The
Historie
of
the
HOLY
WARRE
.
Book
I.
Chap.
1.
The
destruction
of
the
citie
and
temple
of
Ierusalem
by
the
Romanes
under
the
conduct
of
Titus
.
Anno
Dom.
34.
WHen
the
Jews
had
made
the
full
measure
of
their
sinnes
runne
over
by
putting
to
death
the
Lord
of
life
,
Gods
judgements
(
as
they
deserved
,
and
our
Saviour
foretold
)
quickly
overtook
them
:
for
a
mighty
army
of
the
Romanes
besieged
and
sackt
the
citie
of
Jerusalem
,
72.
wherein
by
fire
,
famine
,
sword
,
civil
discord
,
&
forreigne
force
[
](A01342-e4840-b)*
*
Iosephus
,
lib.
7.
belli
Iud.
Gr.
c.
45.
Lat.
c.
17.
eleven
hundred
thousand
were
put
to
death
.
An
incredible
number
it
seemeth
:
yet
it
cometh
within
the
compasse
of
our
belief
,
if
we
consider
that
the
siege
began
at
the
time
of
the
Passeover
,
when
in
a
manner
all
Judea
was
inclosed
in
Jerusalem
,
all
private
synagogues
doing
then
their
duties
to
the
mother-temple
;
so
that
the
citie
then
had
more
guests
then
inhabitants
.
Thus
the
Passeover
first
[
](A01342-e4880-b)*
*
Exod.
12.13
.
instituted
by
God
in
mercie
to
save
the
Israelites
from
death
,
was
now
used
by
him
in
justice
to
hasten
their
destruction
,
and
to
gather
the
nation
into
a
bundle
to
be
cast
into
the
fire
of
his
anger
.
Besides
those
who
were
slain
,
ninetie
seven
thousand
were
taken
captives
;
and
they
who
had
bought
our
Saviour
for
thirty
pence
,
[
](A01342-e4900-b)*
*
Adricom
.
is
Actis
Apost.
fol.
282.
credo
,
ex
Hegesipp●
.
were
themselves
sold
thirty
for
a
penie
.
The
Generall
of
the
Romanes
in
this
action
was
Titus
,
sonne
to
Vespasian
the
Emperour
.
A
prince
so
good
,
that
he
was
styled
the
[
](A01342-e4930-b)*
*
Suetonius
,
in
Tit●
.
Darling
of
mankind
for
his
sweet
and
loving
nature
;
(
and
pitie
it
was
so
good
a
stock
had
not
been
better
grafted
!
)
so
vertuously
disposed
,
that
he
may
justly
be
counted
the
glory
of
all
Pagans
,
and
shame
of
most
Christians
.
He
laboured
what
lay
in
his
power
to
have
saved
the
temple
,
and
many
therein
;
but
the
Jews
by
their
obstinacie
and
desperatenesse
made
themselves
uncapable
of
any
mercy
.
Then
was
the
temple
it self
made
a
sacrifice
,
and
burnt
to
ashes
;
and
of
that
stately
structure
which
drew
the
Apostles
admiration
,
not
a
stone
left
upon
a
stone
.
The
walls
of
the
citie
(
more
shaken
with
the
sinnes
of
the
Jews
defending
them
,
then
with
the
battering
rammes
of
the
Romanes
assaulting
them
)
were
levelled
to
the
ground
;
onely
three
towres
left
standing
to
witnesse
the
great
strength
of
the
place
,
and
greater
valour
of
the
Romanes
who
conquered
it
.
But
whilest
this
storm
fell
on
the
unbeleeving
Jews
,
it
was
calm
amongst
the
Christians
;
who
warned
by
Christs
predictions
,
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
and
many
other
prodigies
,
fled
betimes
out
of
the
citie
to
Pella
(
a
private
place
beyond
Jordan
)
which
served
them
in
stead
of
a
little
Zoar
to
save
them
from
the
imminent
destruction
.
Chap.
2.
How
Iudea
was
dispeopled
of
Iews
by
Adrian
the
Emperour
.
THreescore
yeares
after
,
132.
Adrian
the
Emperour
rebuilt
the
citie
of
Jerusalem
,
changing
the
situation
somewhat
westward
,
and
the
name
thereof
to
Aelia
.
To
despite
the
Christians
,
he
built
a
[
](A01342-e5030-b)*
*
Hieron
.
tom.
1.
pag.
104.
temple
over
our
Saviours
grave
,
with
the
images
of
Jupiter
and
Venus
;
another
at
Bethlehem
,
to
Adonis
her
minion
:
and
to
enrage
the
Jews
,
did
engrave
swine
over
the
gates
of
the
citie
:
Who
storming
at
the
profanation
of
their
land
,
brake
into
open
rebellion
,
but
were
subdued
by
Julius
Severus
the
Emperours
lieutenant
,
an
experienced
captain
,
and
many
thousands
slain
,
with
Bencochab
their
counterfeit
Messias
(
for
so
he
termed
himself
)
that
is
,
the
fonne
of
a
starre
,
usurping
that
prophesie
,
[
](A01342-e5070-b)*
*
Num.
24.17
.
Out
of
Iacob
shall
a
starre
arise
;
though
he
proved
but
a
fading
comet
,
whose
blazing
portended
the
ruine
of
that
nation
.
The
captives
,
by
order
from
Adrian
,
were
transported
into
Spain
;
the
countrey
laid
waste
,
which
parted
with
her
people
and
fruitfulnesse
both
together
.
Indeed
pilgrimes
to
this
day
here
and
there
light
on
parcels
of
rich
ground
in
Palestine
:
which
God
may
seem
to
have
left
,
that
men
may
tast
the
former
sweetnesse
of
the
land
,
before
it
was
sowred
for
the
peoples
sinnes
;
and
that
they
may
guesse
the
goodnesse
of
the
cloth
by
the
finenesse
of
the
shreds
.
But
it
is
barren
for
the
generality
:
the
streams
of
milk
and
hony
wherewith
once
it
flowed
,
are
now
drained
dry
;
and
the
[
](A01342-e5100-b)*
*
Sand.
Trav.
fol.
145.
whole
face
of
the
land
looketh
sad
,
not
so
much
for
want
of
dressing
,
as
because
God
hath
frowned
on
it
.
Yet
great
was
the
oversight
of
Adrian
,
thus
totally
to
unpeople
a
province
,
and
to
bequeath
it
to
foxes
and
leopards
.
Though
his
memory
was
excellent
,
yet
here
he
forgot
the
old
Romanes
rule
,
who
to
prevent
desolations
,
where
they
rooted
out
the
natives
,
planted
in
colonies
of
their
own
people
.
And
surely
the
countrey
recovered
not
a
competencie
of
inhabitants
for
some
hundred
yeares
after
.
For
though
many
pilgrimes
came
thither
in
after-ages
,
yet
they
came
rather
to
visit
then
to
dwell
:
and
such
as
remained
there
,
most
embracing
single
lives
,
were
no
breeders
for
posterity
.
If
any
say
that
Adrian
did
wilfully
neglect
this
land
,
and
prostitute
it
to
ruine
for
the
rebellion
of
the
people
;
yet
all
account
it
small
policie
in
him
,
in
punishing
the
Jews
to
hurt
his
own
empire
,
and
by
this
vastation
to
leave
fair
and
clear
footing
for
forrein
enemies
to
fasten
on
this
countrey
,
and
from
thence
to
invade
the
neighbouring
dominions
:
as
after
the
Persians
and
Saracens
easily
overran
and
dispeopled
Palestine
;
and
no
wonder
if
a
thin
medow
were
quickly
mown
.
But
to
return
to
the
Jews
;
Such
stragglers
of
them
,
not
considerable
in
number
,
as
escaped
this
banishment
into
Spain
(
for
few
hands
reap
so
clean
as
to
leave
no
gleanings
)
were
forbidden
to
enter
into
Jerusalem
,
or
so
much
as
to
behold
it
from
any
rise
or
advantage
of
ground
.
[
](A01342-e5120-b)*
*
Hieron
.
tom.
6.
pag.
256.
Yet
they
obtained
of
the
after-Emperours
,
once
a
yeare
(
namely
,
on
the
tenth
of
August
,
whereon
their
citie
was
taken
)
to
go
in
and
bewail
the
destruction
of
their
temple
and
people
,
bargaining
with
the
souldiers
who
waited
on
them
,
to
give
so
much
for
so
long
abiding
there
;
and
if
they
exceeded
the
time
they
conditioned
for
,
they
must
stretch
their
purses
to
a
higher
rate
:
So
that
(
as
S.
Hierome
noteth
)
they
who
bought
Christs
bloud
,
were
then
glad
to
buy
their
own
tears
.
Chap.
3.
Of
the
present
wofull
condition
of
the
Iews
;
and
of
the
small
hope
,
and
great
hindrances
of
their
conversion
.
THus
the
main
bodie
of
the
Jews
was
brought
into
Spain
,
and
yet
they
stretched
their
out-limbes
into
every
countrey
:
so
that
it
was
as
hard
to
find
a
populous
citie
without
a
common
sink
,
as
without
a
company
of
Jews
.
They
grew
fat
on
the
barest
pasture
,
by
usurie
and
brokage
;
though
often
squeezed
by
those
Christians
amongst
whom
they
lived
,
counting
them
dogs
,
and
therefore
easily
finding
a
stick
to
beat
them
.
And
alwayes
in
any
tumult
,
when
the
fense
of
order
was
broken
,
the
Jews
lay
next
harms
:
as
at
the
coronation
of
Richard
the
first
,
when
the
English
made
great
feasts
,
but
the
pillaged
Jews
paid
the
shot
.
Munster
,
Cosmogr
.
p.
457.
At
last
for
their
many
villanies
(
as
falsifying
of
coin
,
poysoning
of
springs
,
crucifying
of
Christian
children
)
they
were
slain
in
some
places
,
and
finally
banished
out
of
others
:
Out
of
England
anno
1291
by
Edward
the
first
;
Polyd.
Virg.
pag.
327.
France
1307
,
by
Philip
the
Fair
;
Spain
1492
,
by
Ferdinand
;
Portugall
1497
,
by
Emmanuel
.
But
had
these
two
latter
kings
banished
all
Jewish
bloud
out
of
their
countreys
,
they
must
have
emptied
the
veins
of
their
best
subjects
,
as
descended
from
them
.
Still
they
are
found
in
great
numbers
in
Turkie
;
chiefly
in
Salonichi
,
where
they
enjoy
the
freest
slavery
:
Sandys
Trav.
pag.
146.
and
they
who
in
our
Saviours
time
so
scorned
Publicanes
,
are
now
most
imployed
in
that
office
,
to
be
the
Turks
toll-gatherers
:
Likewise
in
the
Popish
parts
of
Germanie
;
in
Poland
,
the
Pantheon
of
all
religions
:
and
Amsterdam
may
be
forfeited
to
the
king
of
Spain
,
when
she
cannot
shew
a
pattern
of
this
as
of
all
other
sects
.
Lastly
,
they
are
thick
in
the
Popes
dominions
,
where
they
are
kept
as
a
testimonie
of
the
truth
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
foyl
to
Christianitie
,
but
chiefly
in
pretense
to
convert
them
.
But
his
Holinesse
his
converting
facultie
worketh
the
strongest
at
the
greatest
distance
:
for
the
Indians
he
turneth
to
his
religion
,
and
these
Jews
he
converteth
to
his
profit
.
Some
are
of
opinion
of
the
generall
calling
of
the
Jews
:
and
no
doubt
those
who
dissent
from
them
in
their
judgements
,
concurre
in
their
wishes
and
desires
.
Yet
are
there
three
grand
hindrances
of
their
conversion
:
First
,
the
offense
taken
and
given
by
the
Papists
amongst
whom
they
live
,
by
their
worshipping
of
images
,
the
Jews
being
zelots
in
the
second
commandment
:
Secondly
,
because
on
their
conversion
they
must
[
](A01342-e5250-b)*
*
P.
Heylin
,
Microcos
.
in
Palestine
,
pag.
570.
renounce
all
their
goods
as
ill
gotten
;
and
they
will
scarce
enter
in
at
the
doore
of
our
Church
,
when
first
they
must
climbe
over
so
high
a
threshold
:
Lastly
,
they
are
debarred
from
the
use
of
the
New
Testament
,
Sr
Ed.
Sandys
Survay
of
the
West
.
the
means
of
their
salvation
.
And
thus
we
leave
them
in
a
state
most
pitifull
,
and
little
pitied
.
Chap.
4.
Of
the
flourishing
Church
in
Iudea
under
Constantine
:
Iulian
his
successe
in
building
the
temple
.
ADrian
his
profanation
of
Jerusalem
lasted
[
](A01342-e5330-b)*
*
Epist.
ad
Paulinum
;
tom.
1.
p.
104.
180
yeares
,
as
S.
Hierome
counteth
it
:
during
which
time
,
the
Christians
under
the
ten
persecutions
had
scarce
a
leap-yeare
of
peace
and
quiet
,
and
yet
bare
all
with
invincible
patience
;
yea
,
some
were
too
ambitious
of
martyrdome
,
and
rather
wooed
then
waited
for
their
own
deaths
.
At
last
,
Constantine
(
a
Britan
by
birth
,
as
Camden
,
Brit.
pag.
51.
all
authours
agree
,
save
one
or
two
late
wrangling
Grecians
,
who
deserve
to
be
arraigned
for
felonie
,
for
robbing
our
land
of
that
due
honour
)
stanched
the
issue
of
bloud
wherewith
the
Church
had
long
been
troubled
,
and
brought
her
into
acquaintance
with
peace
and
prosperitie
.
326.
Then
Helen
his
mother
(
no
lesse
famous
amongst
the
Christians
for
her
pietie
,
then
the
ancient
Helen
amongst
Pagans
for
her
beauty
)
travelled
to
Jerusalem
;
zeal
made
her
scarce
sensible
of
her
age
,
being
80
years
old
:
and
there
she
purged
mount
Calvary
and
Bethlehem
of
idolatry
;
then
built
in
the
places
of
Christs
birth
,
and
buriall
,
and
elsewhere
in
Palestine
,
many
most
stately
and
sumptuous
churches
.
And
because
she
visited
the
stable
and
manger
of
our
Saviours
nativitie
,
Jews
and
Pagans
slander
her
to
have
been
[
](A01342-e5390-b)*
*
Ambros.
cont.
in
Theod●sium
.
stabularia
,
an
Ostleresse
or
a
she-stable-groom
:
The
same
nickname
which
since
impudent
Papists
(
not
for
the
same
reason
,
but
with
as
little
truth
)
put
on
reverend
[
](A01342-e5420-b)*
*
Fox
,
Martyrol
.
p.
1860.
Cranmer
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
But
these
dead
flies
were
not
able
to
corrupt
the
sweet
ointment
of
her
name
,
fragrant
to
posterity
;
and
as
a
[
](A01342-e5440-b)*
*
Ambros.
ibid.
Father
writeth
of
her
,
Bona
stabularia
,
quae
maluit
aestimari
stercoraria
ut
Christum
lucrifaceret
.
To
her
is
ascribed
the
finding
out
of
the
Crosse
,
the
memory
whereof
is
celebrated
the
third
of
May.
And
from
that
time
the
Church
flourished
in
Palestine
,
being
as
well
provided
of
able
Bishops
,
as
they
of
liberall
maintenance
.
363.
Afterwards
Julian
going
about
to
confute
God
,
befooled
himself
,
and
many
Jews
.
This
Apostate
studied
to
invent
engines
to
beat
down
Christianity
:
yet
all
the
vapours
of
his
brain
could
not
cloud
so
bright
a
sunne
.
He
gave
the
Jews
libertie
(
not
so
much
out
of
love
to
them
,
as
hatred
to
Christians
)
with
money
and
materials
to
build
again
their
temple
,
hoping
by
raising
it
to
ruine
the
truth
of
Christs
prophesie
.
[
](A01342-e5490-b)*
*
Ammian●●
Marcel
.
lib.
23.
sub
initio
.
Hither
flocked
the
Jews
with
spades
and
mattocks
of
silver
to
clear
the
foundation
;
the
women
carried
away
the
rubbish
in
their
laps
,
and
contributed
all
their
jewels
and
ornaments
to
advance
the
work
.
But
a
sudden
[
](A01342-e5520-b)*
*
Socrat.
Hist.
Eccl.
lib.
3.
cap.
20.
tempest
made
them
desist
,
which
carried
away
their
tools
and
materials
,
with
balls
of
fire
which
scorched
the
most
adventurous
of
the
builders
.
Theodoret
,
lib
3.
cap.
20.
Thus
they
who
sought
to
put
out
the
truth
of
Christs
words
,
by
snuffing
it
made
it
burn
the
brighter
.
Sozom.
lib.
5.
cap.
22.
But
the
wonder
of
this
wonder
was
,
that
the
hearts
of
the
Jews
,
and
of
him
who
set
them
on
work
,
were
hardened
by
obstinacie
,
to
be
so
miracle-proof
that
all
this
made
no
impression
in
them
.
Yet
[
](A01342-e5610-b)*
*
Adricom
.
Descript.
terrae
sanctae
,
pag.
158.
afterwards
,
the
Christians
in
the
place
where
Solomons
temple
was
,
built
a
stately
church
:
but
not
in
opposition
to
God
,
or
with
intent
to
reestablish
Jewish
rites
,
but
in
humilitie
,
and
for
the
exercise
of
Christian
religion
:
which
church
was
long
after
the
seat
of
the
Patriarch
.
But
for
fear
to
exceed
the
commission
of
an
Historian
(
who
with
the
outward
senses
may
onely
bring
in
the
species
,
and
barely
relate
facts
,
not
with
the
common
sense
passe
verdict
or
censure
on
them
)
I
would
say
,
they
had
better
have
built
in
some
other
place
,
(
especially
having
room
enough
besides
)
and
left
this
floore
where
the
temple
stood
,
alone
to
her
desolations
.
Yea
,
God
seemeth
not
so
well
contented
with
this
their
act
,
the
Christians
being
often
beaten
out
of
that
church
;
and
at
this
day
[
](A01342-e5640-b)*
*
Sand.
Trav.
pag.
192.
whosoever
(
though
casually
)
entreth
therein
,
must
either
forfeit
his
life
,
or
renounce
his
religion
.
Chap.
5.
Syria
conquered
by
Chosroes
;
Chosroes
,
by
Heraclius
the
Grecian
Emperour
.
THe
next
remarkable
alteration
happened
under
Phocas
the
Emperour
,
who
(
saith
[
](A01342-e5690-b)*
*
Belli
sacri
lib.
23.
cap.
●1
Tyrius
)
had
a
nature
answering
his
name
,
which
signifieth
a
Seil
,
or
Sea-calf
:
for
as
that
fish
(
little
better
then
a
monster
)
useth
lazily
to
lie
sleeping
and
sunning
it self
on
the
shore
,
so
this
carelesse
usurper
minded
nothing
but
his
own
ease
and
pleasure
,
610.
till
at
last
he
was
slain
by
Heraclius
his
successour
:
as
seldome
tyrants
corpses
have
any
other
balm
at
their
buriall
,
then
their
own
bloud
.
Phocas
his
negligence
betrayed
the
Empire
to
forrein
foes
,
615.
and
invited
Chosroes
the
Persian
to
invade
it
,
who
with
a
great
army
subdued
Syria
and
Jerusalem
.
A
conquest
little
honourable
,
as
made
against
small
resistance
,
and
used
with
lesse
moderation
:
for
besides
many
other
cruelties
,
Theophanes
in
Annal.
he
sold
many
thousands
of
Christians
to
the
Jews
their
old
enemies
,
who
in
revenge
of
their
former
grudge
,
put
them
not
onely
to
drudgery
,
but
to
torture
.
Chosroes
to
grace
his
triump
carried
the
Crosse
away
with
him
,
forced
all
the
Christians
in
Persia
to
turn
[
](A01342-e5760-b)*
*
Paulus
Diaconus
,
Miscel.
lib.
18.
Nestorians
,
and
demanded
of
Heraclius
the
Grecian
Emperour
,
that
he
should
renounce
his
religion
,
and
worship
the
[
](A01342-e5780-b)*
*
Cedrenus
.
Sun
.
Thus
we
see
how
light-headed
this
Pagan
did
talk
,
being
stark
drunk
with
pride
.
But
the
Christian
Emperour
entring
Persia
with
great
forces
quelled
at
last
this
vaunting
Sennacherib
:
for
to
him
might
he
well
be
compared
,
for
pride
,
crueltie
,
blasphemous
demands
,
and
the
manner
of
his
death
,
628.
being
also
slain
by
Siroes
one
of
his
sonnes
.
Heraclius
returning
took
Jerusalem
in
his
way
,
and
there
restored
[
](A01342-e5810-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
bell
.
sacr.
lib.
23.
cap.
20.
the
Crosse
(
counted
a
precious
jewel
)
to
the
temple
of
the
Sepulchre
,
the
cabinet
whence
it
had
been
violently
taken
away
;
and
in
memoriall
thereof
,
instituted
on
the
14
of
September
the
feast
of
the
Exaltation
of
the
Crosse.
Yet
[
](A01342-e5840-b)*
*
Baronius
,
in
Martyrolog.
14
Sept.
some
make
the
celebration
thereof
of
greater
antiquitie
:
and
the
Grecians
write
,
that
Chrysostome
(
an
hundred
yeares
before
)
died
on
the
day
called
the
Exaltation
of
the
Crosse.
This
if
it
be
true
,
and
not
antedated
by
a
Prolepsis
,
then
Heraclius
gave
the
lustre
(
not
first
originall
)
to
this
festivall
,
and
scoured
bright
an
old
holy-day
with
a
new
solemnitie
.
Chap.
6.
Of
the
deluge
of
the
Saracens
in
Syria
,
the
causes
of
the
farre
spreading
of
Mahometanisme
.
BUt
the
sinnes
of
the
Eastern
countreys
,
and
chiefly
their
damnable
heresies
,
hastened
Gods
judgements
upon
them
.
In
these
Western
parts
,
heresies
like
an
angle
caught
single
persons
;
which
in
Asia
,
like
a
drag-net
,
took
whole
provinces
▪
The
stayed
and
settled
wits
of
Europe
were
not
easily
removed
out
of
the
old
rode
and
tract
of
religion
,
whiles
the
active
and
nimble
heads
of
the
East
were
more
desirous
of
novelties
,
more
cunning
to
invent
distinctions
to
cozen
themselves
with
,
more
fluent
in
language
to
expresse
their
conceits
,
as
alwayes
errours
grow
the
fastest
in
hot
brains
.
Hence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
Melchites
,
Maronites
,
Nestorians
,
Eutycheans
,
Jacobites
,
overspread
these
parts
,
maintaining
their
pestilent
tenents
with
all
obstinacy
,
which
is
that
dead
flesh
which
maketh
the
green
wound
of
an
errour
fester
by
degrees
into
the
old
sore
of
an
heresie
.
Then
was
it
just
with
God
to
suffer
them
who
would
not
be
convinced
with
Christian
Councels
,
to
be
subdued
by
the
Pagans
sword
:
For
though
Chosroes
had
not
long
a
settled
government
in
Palestine
,
but
as
a
land-floud
came
and
went
away
quickly
;
yet
the
Saracens
who
shortly
followed
,
as
standing
water
drowned
all
for
a
long
continuance
.
636.
[
](A01342-e5910-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
bell
.
sacr.
lib.
1.
pag.
2.
These
under
Haumar
Prince
of
Arabia
,
took
Jerusalem
,
conquered
Syria
,
and
propagated
the
doctrine
of
Mahomet
round
about
.
It
may
justly
seem
admirable
how
that
senselesse
religion
should
gain
so
much
ground
on
Christianitie
;
especially
having
neither
reall
substance
in
her
doctrine
,
nor
winning
behaviour
in
her
ceremonies
to
allure
professours
.
For
what
is
it
but
the
scumme
of
Judaisme
and
Paganisme
sod
together
,
and
here
and
there
strewed
over
with
a
spice
of
Christianitie
?
As
Mahomets
tombe
,
so
many
sentences
in
his
Alcoran
seem
to
hang
by
some
secret
loadstone
,
which
draweth
together
their
gaping
independences
with
a
mysticall
coherence
,
or
otherwise
they
are
flat
non-sense
.
Yet
this
wonder
of
the
spreading
of
this
leprosie
is
lessened
,
if
we
consider
that
besides
the
generall
causes
of
the
growing
of
all
errours
(
namely
the
gangrene-like
nature
of
evil
,
and
the
justice
of
God
to
deliver
them
over
to
beleeve
lies
who
will
not
obey
the
truth
)
Mahometanisme
hath
raised
it self
to
this
height
by
some
peculiar
advantages
:
First
,
by
permitting
much
carnall
libertie
to
the
professours
(
as
having
many
wives
)
and
no
wonder
if
they
get
fish
enough
,
that
use
that
bait
:
Secondly
,
by
promising
a
paradise
of
sensuall
pleasure
hereafter
,
wherewith
flesh
and
bloud
is
more
affected
(
as
falling
under
her
experience
)
then
with
hope
of
any
spirituall
delights
:
Thirdly
,
by
prohibiting
of
disputes
,
and
suppressing
of
all
learning
;
and
thus
Mahomet
made
his
shop
dark
on
purpose
,
that
he
might
vent
any
wares
:
Lastly
,
this
religion
had
never
made
her
own
passage
so
fast
and
so
farre
,
if
the
sword
had
not
cut
the
way
before
her
,
as
commonly
the
conquered
follow
for
the
most
part
the
religion
of
the
conquerours
.
By
this
means
that
cursed
doctrine
hath
so
improved
it self
,
that
it
may
outvie
with
professours
the
Church
of
Rome
,
which
boasteth
so
much
of
her
latitude
and
extent
;
though
from
thence
to
inferre
that
her
faith
is
the
best
,
is
falsely
to
conclude
the
finenesse
of
the
cloth
from
the
largenesse
of
the
measure
.
Now
the
condition
of
the
Christians
under
these
Saracens
was
as
uncertain
as
April-weather
.
Sometimes
they
enjoyed
the
libertie
and
publick
exercise
of
their
religion
:
and
to
give
the
Mahometans
their
due
,
they
are
generally
good-fellows
in
this
point
,
and
Christians
amongst
them
may
keep
their
consciences
free
,
if
their
tongues
be
fettered
not
to
oppose
the
doctrine
of
Mahomet
.
Sometimes
they
were
under
fierce
and
cruel
affliction
,
their
Bishops
and
Ministers
forced
to
flie
from
their
places
were
kept
very
poore
,
as
alwayes
the
Clergie
under
persecution
count
the
God
gives
them
living
enough
,
when
he
gives
them
their
lives
.
Tyrius
[
](A01342-e5960-b)*
*
Lib.
1.
cap.
5.
mentioneth
one
memorable
massacre
,
which
they
narrowly
escaped
.
For
a
spitefull
and
malicious
Saracen
had
secretly
defiled
one
of
their
Mosques
in
Jerusalem
;
which
deed
being
imputed
to
the
poore
Christians
,
they
were
all
presently
dragged
to
the
place
of
execution
to
be
put
to
death
,
when
behold
a
young
man
,
a
zealous
Christian
,
by
an
officious
lie
(
the
most
lawfull
of
all
unlawfull
things
)
confessed
himself
alone
to
be
guilty
of
the
fact
,
and
so
being
killed
by
exquisite
torments
,
saved
the
lives
of
many
innocents
.
In
memorie
of
which
act
,
the
Christians
in
Jerusalem
kept
a
constant
solemnity
,
and
once
a
yeare
triumphantly
marched
with
palms
in
their
hands
into
the
citie
,
to
perpetuate
the
remembrance
of
this
deliverance
.
The
longest
vacation
from
persecution
they
enjoyed
,
was
when
[
](A01342-e5990-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
Charles
was
Emperour
of
the
West
,
800.
surnamed
the
Great
:
a
surname
which
he
did
not
steal
,
but
justly
win
and
deserve
;
not
like
Pompey
,
who
got
the
title
of
the
Great
,
Suetonius
,
in
Caesare
.
though
as
Cesar
observed
he
gained
his
chief
fame
for
martiall
feats
,
by
conquering
the
weak
and
cowardly
Bithynians
.
But
this
Charles
,
loved
of
his
friends
,
feared
of
his
foes
,
subdued
the
strong
and
lusty
Lombards
:
yet
did
he
not
Christianitie
more
good
by
his
warre
,
then
by
his
peace
concluded
with
Aaron
Emperour
of
the
Saracens
,
under
whom
the
Christians
in
Palestine
obtained
many
priviledges
and
much
prosperitie
;
though
this
weather
was
too
fair
to
last
long
.
Chap.
7.
The
originall
and
increase
of
the
Turks
;
their
conquering
the
Saracens
,
and
taking
of
Ierusalem
.
BUt
the
Christians
in
Palestine
afterward
changed
their
masters
,
though
not
their
condition
,
being
subdued
by
the
Turks
.
It
will
be
worth
our
and
the
Readers
pains
to
enquire
into
the
originall
of
this
nation
,
especially
because
(
as
the
river
Nilus
)
they
are
famous
and
well
known
for
their
overflowing
stream
,
though
hidden
and
obscure
for
their
fountain
.
Whence
they
first
came
authours
onely
do
agree
in
disagreeing
:
but
most
probable
it
is
out
Scythia
,
[
](A01342-e6080-b)*
*
Lib.
1.
cap.
ult
.
Pomponius
Mela
reckoning
them
among
the
inhabitants
of
that
countrey
nigh
the
river
Tanais
.
This
Scythia
(
since
called
Tartaria
)
was
virgin-countrey
,
never
forced
by
forrein
arms
:
for
the
Monarchs
who
counted
themselves
conquerours
of
the
world
(
by
a
large
Synecdoche
taking
a
sixth
part
for
the
whole
)
never
subdued
it
.
Alexander
sent
some
troups
to
assault
Naura
and
Gabaza
,
two
out-counties
thereof
,
as
an
earnest
that
the
rest
of
his
army
should
follow
:
but
hearing
how
these
were
wellcomed
,
willingly
lost
his
earnest
,
and
disposed
of
his
army
otherwise
.
The
Romane
eagles
flew
not
thus
farre
,
and
though
heard
of
,
were
never
seen
here
.
The
reasons
that
made
the
Turks
leave
their
native
soyl
,
was
the
barrennesse
thereof
;
and
therefore
the
[
](A01342-e6110-b)*
*
Ovid.
8.
Metam
.
Poet
maketh
famine
(
which
sometimes
travelleth
abroad
into
other
countreys
)
here
to
have
her
constant
habitation
.
And
yet
no
doubt
so
vast
a
countrey
would
maintain
her
people
,
if
the
wildnesse
thereof
were
tamed
with
husbandry
:
But
the
people
(
scorning
that
their
ground
should
be
better
civilized
then
themselves
)
never
manure
it
;
and
had
rather
provide
their
bread
with
the
sword
then
with
the
plough
.
Other
partiall
causes
might
share
in
these
Turks
removall
,
but
the
cause
of
causes
was
the
justice
of
God
,
to
suffer
this
unregarded
people
to
grow
into
the
terrour
of
the
world
for
the
punishment
of
Christians
:
and
we
may
justly
hope
,
that
when
the
correction
is
done
the
rod
shall
be
burnt
;
especially
finding
already
their
force
to
abate
,
being
at
this
day
stopt
with
the
half-kingdome
of
Hungarie
,
who
formerly
could
not
be
stayed
by
the
whole
Empire
of
Greece
.
Sabell
.
Aen.
9.
lib.
2.
The
first
step
these
Turks
took
out
of
their
own
countrey
was
into
Turcomania
,
844.
a
northern
part
of
Armenia
,
conquered
and
so
called
by
them
:
where
they
lived
like
the
Scythian
Nomades
,
alwayes
wandring
yet
alwayes
in
their
way
,
none
claiming
a
propriety
in
the
land
as
his
,
all
defending
the
common
interest
therein
as
theirs
.
The
next
step
was
into
Persia
,
whither
they
were
called
to
assist
Mahomet
the
Saracen
Sultan
against
his
enemies
;
where
taking
notice
of
their
own
strength
,
the
Saracens
cowardize
,
and
the
pleasure
of
Persia
,
they
under
Tangrolipix
their
first
king
overcame
that
large
dominion
.
Knolles
,
Tur.
hist.
pag.
4.
1030
Then
did
the
Turks
take
upon
them
the
Mahometan
religion
,
and
having
conquered
the
Saracens
by
their
valour
,
were
themselves
subdued
by
the
Saracen
superstition
.
An
accident
more
memorable
because
not
easily
to
be
paralleled
(
excepting
king
[
](A01342-e6230-b)*
*
2.
Chron.
25.14
.
Amaziah
,
who
having
taken
Edom
was
took
with
the
idolatry
thereof
)
because
conquerours
commonly
bring
their
religion
into
the
places
they
subdue
,
and
not
take
it
thence
.
Their
third
large
stride
was
into
Babylon
,
the
Caliph
whereof
they
overcame
.
And
shortly
after
under
Cutlu-muses
their
second
king
,
they
wan
Mesopotamia
,
the
greatest
part
of
Syria
,
and
the
citie
of
[
](A01342-e6260-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
1
cap.
7.
Jerusalem
.
1060
Mean
time
whilest
these
vultures
(
Turks
and
Saracens
)
pecked
out
each
others
eyes
,
the
Christians
(
if
they
had
husbanded
this
occasion
)
might
much
have
advantaged
themselves
,
and
might
have
recovered
their
health
by
these
contrary
poysons
expelling
each
other
.
But
the
Grecian
Emperours
given
over
to
pleasure
and
covetousnesse
,
regarded
not
their
own
good
,
till
at
last
the
Turks
devoured
them
;
as
(
God
willing
)
shall
be
shewed
hereafter
.
As
for
those
Christians
who
lived
in
Palestine
under
the
Turks
,
they
had
no
lease
of
their
safetie
,
but
were
tenants
at
will
for
their
lives
and
goods
to
these
tyrants
:
though
it
rained
not
down-right
,
yet
the
storm
of
persecution
hung
over
their
heads
;
their
minds
were
ever
in
torture
,
being
on
the
rack
of
continuall
fear
and
suspense
;
and
Simon
himself
was
no
better
then
an
honourable
slave
,
though
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
as
appeareth
by
his
[
](A01342-e6300-b)*
*
Knolles
Tur.
hist.
pag.
13.
letters
of
complaint
.
Chap.
8.
The
character
of
Peter
the
Hermite
;
his
soliciting
the
Holy
warre
;
the
Councel
at
Clermont
,
and
the
successe
thereof
.
IT
happened
there
came
a
pilgrime
to
Jerusalem
called
Peter
,
an
Hermite
,
born
at
Amiens
in
France
;
one
of
a
contemptible
person
:
His
silly
looks
carried
in
them
a
despair
of
any
worth
;
and
yet
(
as
commonly
the
richest
mines
lie
under
the
basest
and
barrenest
surface
of
ground
)
he
had
a
quick
apprehension
,
eloquent
tongue
,
and
what
got
him
the
greatest
repute
,
was
accounted
very
religious
.
With
him
Simon
the
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
often
treated
,
concerning
the
present
miseries
of
the
Christians
under
the
Turks
;
what
hope
of
amendment
;
and
how
the
matter
might
secretly
be
contrived
,
that
the
Princes
in
Europe
might
assist
and
relieve
them
.
Peter
moved
with
the
Patriarchs
perswasions
,
the
equitie
and
honourablenesse
of
the
cause
,
and
chiefly
with
a
vision
(
as
they
say
)
from
[
](A01342-e6350-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
1.
cap.
12.
heaven
(
wherein
our
Saviour
himself
appointed
him
his
Legate
,
with
a
commission
to
negotiate
the
Christian
cause
)
took
the
whole
businesse
upon
him
,
1094
and
travelled
to
Rome
to
consult
with
Pope
Urbane
the
second
about
the
advancing
of
so
pious
a
designe
.
Now
,
though
many
cry
up
this
Hermite
to
have
been
so
pretious
a
piece
of
holinesse
,
yet
[
](A01342-e6400-b)*
*
Vrsperg
.
Chron.
pag.
227.
Quem
tamen
postea
multi
hypocritam
fuisse
dicebant
.
some
suspect
him
to
be
little
better
then
a
counterfeit
,
and
a
cloke-father
for
a
plot
of
the
Popes
begetting
:
because
the
Pope
alone
was
the
gainer
by
this
great
adventure
,
and
all
other
Princes
of
Europe
,
if
they
cast
up
their
audit
,
shall
find
themselves
losers
:
This
with
some
is
a
presumption
,
that
this
cunning
merchant
first
secretly
imployed
this
Hermite
to
be
his
factour
,
and
to
go
to
Jerusalem
to
set
on
foot
so
beneficiall
a
trade
for
the
Romish
Church
.
As
for
the
apparition
of
our
Saviour
,
one
may
wonder
that
the
world
should
see
most
visions
when
it
was
most
blind
;
and
that
that
age
most
barren
in
learning
,
should
be
most
fruitfull
in
revelations
.
And
surely
had
Peter
been
truly
inspired
by
God
,
and
moved
by
his
Spirit
to
begin
this
warre
,
he
would
not
have
apostated
from
his
purpose
:
so
mortified
a
man
would
not
have
feared
death
in
a
good
cause
,
as
he
did
afterwards
,
and
basely
ran
away
at
[
](A01342-e6420-b)*
*
Sabell
.
Enn.
9.
lib.
3.
col.
357.
Antioch
.
For
when
the
siege
grew
hot
,
his
devotion
grew
cold
;
Et
Aemilius
,
Digest
.
Franc.
pag.
123.
in
Philipp●
10.
he
found
a
difference
betwixt
a
voluntary
fast
in
his
cell
,
and
a
necessary
and
undispensable
famine
in
a
camp
:
so
that
being
well
hunger-pincht
,
this
cunning
companion
who
was
the
trumpet
to
sound
a
march
to
others
,
secretly
sounded
a
retreat
to
himself
,
ran
away
from
the
rest
of
the
Christians
,
and
was
shamefully
brought
back
again
for
a
[
](A01342-e6490-b)*
*
Ut
desertor
signorum
,
fratrum
com●ilitonúmque
proditor
.
fugitive
.
But
to
return
to
Pope
Urbane
,
who
was
zealous
in
the
cause
to
further
it
,
1095
and
called
a
Councel
at
Clermont
in
France
,
where
met
many
Princes
and
Prelates
to
whom
he
made
a
long
oration
;
[
](A01342-e6520-b)*
*
Sabell
.
Aen.
9.
lib.
3.
Tyrius
,
lib.
1.
cap.
15.
Baron
.
Anno
1095.
W.
Malmsb.
lib.
4.
cap.
2.
All
have
severall
set
orations
.
Authours
differ
in
the
mould
,
but
they
agree
in
the
metall
,
that
it
was
to
this
effect
:
First
,
he
bemoned
the
miseries
of
the
Christians
in
Asia
,
and
the
vastation
of
those
holy
places
.
Jerusalem
,
which
was
once
the
joy
of
the
whole
earth
,
was
now
become
the
grief
of
all
good
men
:
the
Chapell
of
Christs
conception
,
at
Nazareth
;
birth
,
at
Bethlehem
;
buriall
,
on
mount
Calvarie
;
ascension
,
on
mount
Olivet
,
once
the
fountains
of
piety
,
were
now
become
the
sinks
of
all
profanenesse
.
Next
,
he
encouraged
the
Princes
in
the
Councel
,
to
take
arms
against
those
infidels
,
and
[
](A01342-e6610-b)*
*
Baronius
,
in
Anno
1095.
col.
688.
to
break
their
bonds
in
sunder
,
and
to
cast
their
cords
farre
from
them
,
and
(
as
it
is
written
)
to
cast
out
the
handmaid
and
her
children
.
Otherwise
,
if
they
would
not
help
to
quench
their
neighbours
houses
,
they
must
expect
the
speedy
burning
of
their
own
,
and
that
these
barbarous
nations
would
quickly
overrun
all
Europe
.
Now
to
set
an
edge
on
their
courage
,
he
promised
to
all
that
went
this
voyage
,
a
full
remission
of
their
sinnes
&
penance
here
,
and
the
enjoying
heaven
hereafter
.
Lastly
,
thus
concluded
,
[
](A01342-e6640-b)*
*
Baronius
,
in
Anno
1096.
col.
691.
Gird
your
swords
to
your
thighs
,
O
ye
men
of
might
.
It
is
our
parts
to
pray
,
yours
to
fight
;
ours
with
Moses
to
hold
up
unwearied
hands
to
God
,
yours
to
stretch
forth
the
sword
against
these
children
of
Amalek
.
Amen
.
It
is
above
belief
with
what
cheerfulnesse
this
motion
,
meeting
with
an
active
and
religious
world
,
was
generally
entertained
;
so
that
the
whole
assembly
cried
out
,
[
](A01342-e6680-b)*
*
Sabell
.
Aen.
9.
lib.
3
pag.
354.
God
willeth
it
:
A
speech
which
was
afterwards
used
as
a
fortunate
watch-word
in
their
most
dangerous
designes
.
Then
took
many
of
them
a
crosse
of
red
cloth
on
their
right
shoulder
,
as
a
badge
of
their
devotion
:
And
to
gain
the
favourable
assistance
of
the
Virgin
Mary
to
make
this
warre
the
more
happy
,
her
[
](A01342-e6720-b)*
*
Baronius
,
tom.
11.
pag.
692.
Office
was
instituted
,
containing
certain
prayers
,
which
at
Canonicall
houres
were
to
be
made
unto
her
.
If
fame
,
which
hath
told
many
a
lie
of
others
,
be
not
therein
belyed
her self
,
the
things
concluded
in
this
Councel
,
were
the
same
night
reported
at
impossible
distance
in
the
utmost
parts
of
Christendome
.
What
spirituall
intelligencers
there
should
be
,
or
what
echoes
in
the
hollow
arch
of
this
world
should
so
quickly
resound
news
from
the
one
side
thereof
to
the
other
,
belongeth
not
to
us
to
dispute
.
Yet
we
find
the
[
](A01342-e6750-b)*
*
Livi●s
,
lib.
45.
overthrow
of
Perseus
brought
out
of
Macedon
to
Rome
in
foure
dayes
;
&
fame
(
mounted
no
doubt
on
some
Pegasus
)
in
Domitians
time
,
brought
a
report
2500
miles
in
one
day
.
Chap.
9.
Arguments
for
the
lawfulnesse
of
the
Holy
warre
.
IT
is
stiffely
canvased
betwixt
learned
men
,
whether
this
warre
was
lawfull
,
or
not
.
The
reasons
for
the
affirmative
are
fetcht
either
from
piety
or
policie
:
And
of
the
former
sort
are
these
.
-
1.
All
the
earth
is
Gods
land
let
out
to
tenants
;
but
Judea
was
properly
his
demesnes
,
which
he
kept
long
in
his
own
hands
for
himself
and
his
children
.
Now
though
the
infidels
had
since
violently
usurped
it
,
yet
no
prescription
of
time
could
prejudice
the
title
of
the
King
of
Heaven
,
but
that
now
the
Christians
might
be
Gods
champions
to
recover
his
interest
.
-
2.
Religion
bindeth
men
to
relieve
their
brethren
in
distresse
,
especially
when
they
implore
their
help
,
as
now
the
[
](A01342-e6830-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
1.
cap.
11.
Christians
in
Syria
did
;
whose
intreaties
in
this
case
,
sounded
commands
in
the
eares
of
such
as
were
piously
disposed
.
-
3.
The
Turks
by
their
blasphemies
and
reproches
against
God
and
our
Saviour
,
had
disinherited
and
devested
themselves
of
all
their
right
to
their
lands
;
and
the
Christians
,
as
the
next
undoubted
heirs
,
might
seize
on
the
forfeiture
.
-
4.
This
warre
would
advance
and
increase
the
patrimony
of
Religion
,
by
propagating
the
Gospel
,
and
converting
of
infidels
.
If
any
object
that
Religion
is
not
to
be
beaten
into
men
with
the
dint
of
sword
;
yet
it
may
be
lawfull
to
open
the
way
by
force
,
for
instruction
,
catechising
,
and
such
other
gentle
means
to
follow
after
.
-
5.
The
beholding
of
those
sacred
places
in
Palestine
would
much
heighten
the
adventurers
devotion
,
and
make
the
most
frozen
heart
to
melt
into
pious
meditations
.
-
6.
[
](A01342-e6900-b)*
*
Bellarm.
lib.
3.
de
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
17.
This
enterprise
was
furthered
by
the
perswasions
of
sundry
godly
men
,
S.
Bernard
,
and
others
.
Now
though
a
lying
spirit
may
delude
the
prophets
of
Achab
,
yet
none
will
be
so
uncharitable
as
to
think
God
would
suffer
his
own
Michaiah
to
be
deceived
.
-
7.
[
](A01342-e6940-b)*
*
Ibidem
.
God
set
his
hand
to
this
warre
,
and
approved
it
by
many
miracles
which
he
wrought
in
this
expedition
,
and
which
are
so
confidently
and
generally
reported
by
credit-worthy
writers
,
that
he
himself
is
a
miracle
that
will
not
beleeve
them
.
Neither
want
there
arguments
derived
from
policie
.
-
1.
Palestine
was
a
parcell
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
though
since
won
by
the
Saracens
:
and
though
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
could
not
recover
his
right
,
yet
did
he
alwayes
continue
his
claim
,
and
now
(
as
[
](A01342-e6990-b)*
*
Baronius
,
tom.
11.
pag.
687.
appeared
by
his
letters
read
in
the
Placentine
Councel
)
Alexius
requested
these
Princes
of
the
West
to
assist
him
in
the
recovery
thereof
.
-
2.
A
preventive
warre
grounded
on
a
just
fear
of
an
invasion
is
lawfull
:
But
such
was
this
Holy
warre
.
And
because
most
stresse
is
laid
on
this
argument
,
as
the
main
supporter
of
the
cause
,
we
will
examine
and
prove
the
parts
thereof
.
Though
umbrages
and
light
jealousies
created
by
cowardly
fansies
be
too
narrow
to
build
a
fair
quarrel
on
;
yet
the
lawfulnesse
of
a
preventive
warre
founded
on
just
fear
,
is
warranted
by
reason
and
the
practice
of
all
wise
nations
.
In
such
a
case
it
is
folly
to
do
as
countrey-fellows
in
a
fense-school
,
never
ward
a
blow
till
it
be
past
:
but
it
is
best
to
be
before-hand
with
the
enemie
,
lest
the
medicine
come
too
late
for
the
maladie
.
In
such
dangers
to
play
an
after-game
,
is
rather
a
shift
then
a
policie
:
especially
seeing
warre
is
a
tragedy
which
alwayes
destroyeth
the
stage
whereon
it
is
acted
;
it
is
the
most
advised
way
,
not
to
wait
for
the
enemie
,
but
to
seek
him
out
in
his
own
countrey
.
Now
that
the
Mahometans
(
under
whom
the
Turks
and
Saracens
are
comprehended
,
differing
in
nation
,
agreeing
in
religion
and
spite
against
Christians
)
were
now
justly
to
be
feared
,
cannot
be
denied
.
So
vast
was
the
appetite
of
their
sword
,
that
it
had
alreadie
devoured
Asia
,
and
now
reserved
Grecia
for
the
second
course
.
The
Bosporus
was
too
narrow
a
ditch
,
and
the
Empire
of
Grecia
too
low
an
hedge
to
fense
the
Pagans
out
of
West-Christendome
:
yea
,
the
Saracens
had
lately
wasted
[
](A01342-e7050-b)*
*
Sabell
.
Enn.
9.
lib.
3.
pag.
354.
Italy
,
pillaged
and
burned
many
churches
neare
Rome
it self
,
conquered
Spain
,
inroded
Aquitain
,
and
possessed
some
islands
in
the
mid-land-sea
.
The
case
therefore
standing
thus
,
this
Holy
warre
was
both
lawfull
and
necessarie
:
which
like
unto
a
sharp
pike
in
the
bosse
of
a
buckler
,
though
it
had
a
mixture
of
offending
,
yet
it
was
chiefly
of
a
defensive
nature
,
to
which
all
preventive
warres
are
justly
reduced
.
Lastly
,
this
warre
would
be
the
sewer
of
Christendome
,
and
drain
all
discords
out
of
it
.
For
active
men
like
mill-stones
in
motion
,
if
they
have
no
other
grist
to
grind
,
will
set
fire
one
on
another
.
Europe
at
this
time
surfeted
with
people
,
and
many
of
them
were
of
stirring
natures
,
who
counted
themselves
undone
,
when
they
were
out
of
doing
;
and
therefore
they
employed
themselves
in
mutuall
jarres
and
contentions
:
But
now
this
Holy
warre
would
make
up
all
breaches
,
and
unite
all
their
forces
against
the
common
foe
of
Christianitie
.
Chap
10.
Reasons
against
the
Holy
warre
.
YEt
all
these
reasons
prevail
not
so
forcibly
,
but
that
[
](A01342-e7130-b)*
*
Ioh.
Cammenus
,
De
jure
Majest.
Thes.
22.
Et
Albert.
Aqu.
Chro.
Hierosol
.
lib.
4.
cap.
28.
Et
Reineccius
in
Praef.
hist.
Orient
.
many
are
of
the
contrary
opinion
,
and
count
this
warre
both
needlesse
and
unlawfull
,
induced
thereunto
with
these
or
the
like
arguments
.
-
1.
When
the
Jews
were
no
longer
Gods
people
,
Judea
was
no
longer
Gods
land
by
any
peculiar
appropriation
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
God
stamped
on
that
countrey
an
indelible
character
of
desolation
,
and
so
scorched
it
with
his
anger
,
that
it
will
never
change
colour
,
though
Christians
should
wash
it
with
their
bloud
.
It
is
labour
in
vain
therefore
for
any
to
endeavour
to
reestablish
a
flourishing
kingdome
in
a
blasted
countrey
:
and
let
none
ever
look
to
reap
any
harvest
,
who
sow
that
land
which
God
will
have
to
lie
fallow
.
-
2.
Grant
the
Turks
were
no
better
then
dogs
,
yet
were
they
to
be
let
alone
in
their
own
kennel
.
They
and
the
Saracens
their
predecessours
,
had
now
enjoyed
Palestine
foure
hundred
and
sixty
yeares
:
Prescription
long
enough
to
sodder
the
most
crackt
title
,
and
not
onely
to
corroborate
but
to
create
a
right
.
Yea
,
God
himself
may
seem
herein
to
allow
their
title
,
by
suffering
them
so
long
peaceably
to
enjoy
it
.
-
3.
To
visit
those
places
in
Jerusalem
(
the
theatre
of
so
many
mysteries
and
miracles
)
was
a
uselesse
as
difficult
;
and
might
be
superstitious
if
any
went
(
as
it
is
to
be
feared
too
many
did
)
with
placing
transcendent
holinesse
in
the
place
,
and
with
a
wooden
devotion
to
the
materiall
Crosse.
The
[
](A01342-e7220-b)*
*
Matth.
28.6
Angel
sent
the
women
away
from
looking
into
the
sepulchre
,
with
He
is
risen
,
he
is
not
here
;
and
thereby
did
dehort
them
and
us
,
from
burying
our
affections
in
Christs
grave
,
but
rather
to
seek
him
where
he
was
to
be
found
.
At
this
day
a
gracious
heart
maketh
every
place
a
Jerusalem
,
where
God
may
as
well
and
as
acceptably
be
worshipped
.
S.
Hilarion
[
](A01342-e7250-b)*
*
Hieron
.
tom.
1.
pag.
103.
in
Epist.
ad
Paul●u●
.
though
he
lived
in
Palestine
saw
Jerusalem
but
once
,
and
then
onely
because
he
might
not
seem
to
neglect
the
holy
places
for
their
nearnesse
and
vicinitie
.
And
S.
Hierome
(
though
himself
lived
at
Bethlehem
)
disswaded
Paulinus
from
coming
thither
;
for
the
pains
would
be
above
the
profit
.
-
4.
Lastly
,
this
warre
was
a
quicksand
to
swallow
treasure
,
and
of
a
hot
digestion
to
devoure
valiant
men
:
no
good
,
much
evil
came
thereby
;
and
the
Christians
that
went
out
to
seek
an
enemie
in
Asia
,
brought
one
thence
,
to
the
danger
of
all
Europe
,
and
the
losse
of
a
fair
part
thereof
.
For
though
—
Careat
successibus
opto
,
Quisquis
ab
eventu
facta
notanda
putet
:
—
may
he
never
speed
,
Who
from
the
issue
censures
of
the
deed
:
and
though
an
argument
fetcht
from
the
successe
is
but
a
cyphre
in
it self
,
yet
it
increaseth
a
number
when
joyned
with
others
.
These
reasons
have
moved
the
most
[
](A01342-e7360-b)*
*
Vide
Besoldum
,
De
regibus
Hieros
.
pag.
99.
&
sequentibus
.
moderate
and
refined
Papists
,
and
all
Protestants
generally
in
their
judgements
to
fight
against
this
Holy
warre
.
But
as
for
the
opinion
of
Bibliander
(
who
therein
stands
without
company
)
if
[
](A01342-e7390-b)*
*
Lib.
3.
De
Rom.
Pont.
cap.
17.
Bellarmine
hath
truly
reported
it
,
it
is
as
farre
from
reason
,
as
charity
;
namely
,
that
these
Christians
that
went
to
fight
against
the
Saracens
,
were
the
very
army
of
Gog
and
Magog
spoken
of
by
the
prophet
[
](A01342-e7420-b)*
*
Ezek.
38.3
.
Ezekiel
.
Yet
must
we
not
here
forget
,
that
such
as
at
this
time
went
to
Jerusalem
(
whether
ridiculously
,
or
blasphemously
,
or
both
,
let
others
judge
)
did
carry
a
[
](A01342-e7440-b)*
*
Aventinus
,
lib.
5.
Annal.
goose
before
them
,
pretending
it
to
be
the
holy
Ghost
.
Chap.
11.
The
private
ends
and
profits
of
the
Pope
,
which
he
is
charged
by
authours
to
have
had
in
this
Holy
warre
.
IT
is
enough
with
some
to
make
it
suspicious
that
there
were
some
sinister
ends
in
this
warre
,
because
Gregory
the
seventh
,
otherwise
called
Hildebrand
(
and
by
Luther
,
[
](A01342-e7500-b)*
*
In
his
Chronologie
.
Larva
diaboli
)
the
worst
of
all
that
sat
in
that
chair
,
first
began
it
:
but
death
preventing
him
,
Urbane
the
second
(
whom
Cardinall
Benno
called
[
](A01342-e7530-b)*
*
Balaeus
,
in
Rom.
Pont.
in
Urban
.
2.
Turbane
for
troubling
the
whole
world
)
effected
it
.
And
though
the
pretenses
were
pious
and
plausible
,
yet
no
doubt
the
thoughts
of
his
Holinesse
began
where
other
mens
ended
,
and
he
had
a
privie
project
beyond
the
publick
designe
;
First
,
to
reduce
the
[
](A01342-e7560-b)*
*
Matt.
Dress
.
De
bello
sacr.
cited
by
Lampadius
Mellific
.
histor.
part
.
3.
pag.
266.
Grecians
into
subjection
to
himself
with
their
three
Patriarchs
of
Jerusalem
,
Antioch
,
and
Constantinople
,
and
to
make
the
Eastern
Church
a
Chapell
of
ease
to
the
Mother-Church
of
Rome
.
Secondly
,
this
warre
was
the
Popes
house
of
Correction
,
whither
he
sent
his
sturdie
and
stubborn
enemies
to
be
tamed
.
Such
high-spirited
men
whom
he
either
feared
or
suspected
,
he
condemned
to
this
employment
,
as
to
an
honourable
banishment
:
and
as
Saul
being
afraid
of
David
sent
him
to
fight
against
the
Philistines
,
that
so
he
might
fall
by
their
sword
;
so
the
Pope
had
this
cleanly
and
unsuspected
conveyance
to
[
](A01342-e7600-b)*
*
See
Daniel
,
in
Henry
the
third
,
pag.
141.
rid
away
those
he
hated
,
by
sending
them
against
infidels
.
This
appeared
most
plainly
in
the
matter
of
the
Emperour
himself
,
whom
he
sent
from
home
,
that
so
he
might
rob
his
house
in
his
absence
.
At
the
beginning
of
this
warre
,
the
Popes
temporall
power
in
Italy
was
very
slender
,
because
the
Emperours
dominions
did
gird
him
close
and
hard
on
all
sides
:
but
soon
after
he
grew
within
short
time
without
all
measure
,
and
did
lurch
a
castle
here
,
gain
a
citie
there
from
the
Emperour
,
whiles
he
was
imployed
in
Palestine
:
So
that
by
the
time
that
the
Christians
had
lost
all
in
Syria
,
the
Emperour
had
lost
all
in
Italy
;
his
dominions
there
being
either
swallowed
up
by
Peters
patrimony
,
or
by
private
Princes
and
upstart
free-states
,
which
as
so
many
splinters
flew
out
of
the
broken
Empire
.
Thirdly
,
hereby
the
Pope
determined
on
his
side
the
gainfullest
controversie
that
ever
was
in
Christendome
▪
This
was
about
the
investiture
of
Bishops
,
whether
the
right
lay
in
the
Pope
or
in
secular
Princes
.
Now
his
Holinesse
diverted
this
question
out
of
Princes
heads
,
by
opening
an
issue
an
other
way
;
and
gave
vent
to
the
activitie
of
their
spirits
in
this
martiall
imployment
,
and
in
the
mean
time
quietly
went
away
without
any
corrivall
,
concluding
the
controversie
for
his
own
profit
.
Lastly
,
he
got
a
masse
of
money
by
it
.
He
had
the
office
to
bear
the
bag
,
and
what
was
put
into
it
,
as
contributed
to
this
action
from
pious
people
,
and
expended
but
some
few
drops
of
the
showres
he
received
.
Guesse
the
rest
of
his
griping
tricks
from
this
one
which
[
](A01342-e7640-b)*
*
Hist.
Angl.
pag.
702
,
&
703.
Diversis
muscipulis
simplicem
Dei
populum
substantiâ
suâ
moliebatur
Romana
curia
privare
,
nihil
petens
nisi
aurum
&
argentum
.
Matth.
Paris
reporteth
.
First
,
he
prompted
many
people
in
England
unfit
for
arms
,
to
take
upon
them
a
vow
to
go
to
the
Holy
warre
,
and
this
was
done
by
the
exhortation
and
preaching
of
the
Friars
.
This
done
,
he
compelled
and
forced
those
Votaries
(
whose
purses
were
more
usefull
for
this
service
then
their
persons
)
to
commute
their
journey
into
money
,
the
payment
whereof
should
be
as
meritorious
as
their
pilgrimage
.
And
thus
scraped
he
a
masse
of
coin
from
such
silly
people
as
thought
themselves
cleansed
of
their
sinnes
when
they
were
wiped
of
their
money
,
and
who
having
made
themselves
slaves
to
the
Pope
by
their
rash
vow
,
were
glad
to
buy
their
libertie
at
his
price
.
As
the
Pope
,
so
most
of
the
Clergie
improved
their
estates
by
this
warre
:
for
the
secular
Princes
who
went
this
voyage
,
sold
or
morgaged
most
of
their
means
(
selling
for
gold
to
purchase
with
steel
and
iron
)
and
the
Clergy
were
generally
their
chapmen
.
For
they
advised
these
undertakers
,
seeing
this
action
was
for
Christ
and
his
Church
,
rather
to
make
over
their
estates
to
spirituall
men
,
of
whom
they
might
again
redeem
the
same
,
and
from
whom
they
should
be
sure
to
find
the
fairest
dealing
,
then
to
lay-men
.
[
](A01342-e7680-b)*
*
Aemilius
,
De
gest
.
Fran.
pag.
109.
Godfrey
Duke
of
Bouillon
sold
that
Dukedome
to
the
Bishop
of
Liege
;
and
the
castle
of
Sartensy
and
Monsa
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Verdune
.
Baldwine
his
brother
sold
him
the
citie
of
Verdune
.
Yea
,
by
these
sales
the
[
](A01342-e7700-b)*
*
Daniel
,
in
Henry
first
,
pag.
49.
third
part
of
the
best
feoffs
in
France
came
to
be
possessed
by
the
Clergie
;
who
made
good
bargains
for
themselves
,
and
had
the
conscience
to
buy
earth
cheap
,
and
to
sell
heaven
deare
.
Yea
,
this
voyage
laid
the
foundation
of
their
temporall
greatnesse
,
till
at
last
the
daughter
devoured
the
mother
,
and
wealth
impaired
religion
.
Chap.
12.
The
qualitie
and
condition
of
those
people
who
undertook
the
warre
.
IT
is
not
to
be
expected
that
all
should
be
fish
which
is
caught
in
a
drag-net
,
neither
that
all
should
be
good
and
religious
people
who
were
adventurers
in
an
action
of
so
large
a
capacitie
as
this
warre
was
.
We
must
in
charitie
allow
,
that
many
of
them
were
truly
zealous
and
went
with
pious
intents
.
These
were
like
to
those
of
whom
Bellarmine
speaketh
,
who
had
no
fault
praeter
nimiam
sanctitatem
,
too
much
sanctitie
,
which
[
](A01342-e7760-b)*
*
Whitaker
De
eccl.
contr●
.
2.
cap.
11
a
learned
man
interpreteth
,
too
much
superstition
.
But
besides
these
well-meaning
people
,
there
went
also
a
rabble-rout
,
rather
for
companie
then
conscience
.
[
](A01342-e7790-b)*
*
Albert.
Aqu.
in
Chron.
Hierosal
.
lib.
1.
cap.
2.
Debters
took
this
voyage
on
them
as
an
acquittance
from
their
debts
,
to
the
defrauding
of
their
creditours
:
Servants
counted
the
conditions
of
their
service
cancelled
by
it
,
going
away
against
their
masters
will
:
Theeves
and
murderers
took
upon
them
the
crosse
,
to
escape
the
gallows
:
Adulterers
did
penance
in
their
armour
.
A
lamentable
case
that
the
devils
black
guard
should
be
Gods
souldiers
.
And
no
wonder
if
the
successe
was
as
bad
as
some
of
the
adventurers
,
especially
seeing
they
retained
their
old
conditions
under
a
new
climate
.
Tyrius
,
lib.
1.
cap.
16.
And
(
as
if
this
voyage
had
been
like
to
repentance
,
never
too
soon
nor
too
late
for
any
to
begin
)
not
onely
green
striplings
unripe
for
warre
,
but
also
decayed
men
to
whom
age
had
given
a
writ
of
ease
,
became
souldiers
;
and
those
who
at
home
should
have
waited
on
their
own
graves
,
went
farre
to
visit
Christs
sepulchre
.
And
which
was
more
,
women
(
as
if
they
would
make
the
tale
of
the
Amazons
truth
)
went
with
weapons
in
mens
clothes
▪
a
behaviour
at
the
best
immodest
,
and
modesty
being
the
case
of
chastitie
,
it
is
to
be
feared
that
where
the
case
is
broken
,
the
jewel
is
lost
.
This
enterprise
was
also
the
mother
of
much
non-residence
,
many
Prelates
and
Friars
(
fitter
to
handle
a
pen-knife
then
a
sword
)
left
their
covents
and
pastorall
charges
to
follow
this
businesse
.
The
totall
summe
of
those
pilgrime-souldiers
amounted
to
three
hundred
thousand
;
and
[
](A01342-e7850-b)*
*
Malmsb.
lib.
4.
pag.
133
some
writers
do
double
that
number
.
No
doubt
the
Christians
army
had
been
greater
,
if
it
had
been
lesse
:
for
the
belly
was
too
big
for
the
head
;
and
a
medley
of
nations
did
rather
burden
then
strengthen
it
.
Besides
,
the
armie
was
like
a
cloth
of
many
colours
,
and
more
seams
▪
which
seams
though
they
were
curiously
drawn
up
for
the
present
,
yet
after
long
wearing
began
to
be
seen
,
and
at
last
brake
out
into
open
rents
.
Chap.
13.
The
adventurers
sorted
according
to
their
severall
nations
.
THe
French
,
Dutch
,
Italian
,
and
English
were
the
foure
elementall
nations
whereof
this
army
was
compounded
:
of
these
the
French
were
predominant
;
they
were
the
cape-merchants
in
this
adventure
.
That
nimble
nation
first
apprehended
the
project
,
and
eagerly
prosecuted
it
.
As
their
language
wanteth
one
proper
word
to
expresse
Stand
,
so
their
natures
mislike
a
settled
,
fixed
posture
,
and
delight
in
motion
and
agitation
of
businesse
:
Yea
,
France
(
as
being
then
best
at
leisure
)
contributed
more
souldiers
to
this
warre
then
all
Christendome
besides
.
The
signall
men
were
,
Hugh
surnamed
le
Grand
brother
to
the
King
of
France
,
Godfrey
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
Baldwine
and
Eustace
his
younger
brethren
,
Stephen
Earl
of
Bloys
father
to
Stephen
afterwards
King
of
England
,
Reimund
Earl
of
Tholouse
,
Robert
Earl
of
Flanders
,
Hugh
Earl
of
Saint-Paul
,
Baldwine
de
Burge
,
with
many
more
;
besides
of
the
Clergie
,
Aimar
Bishop
of
Puy
and
Legate
to
the
Pope
,
and
William
Bishop
of
Orange
.
Germanie
is
slandered
to
have
sent
none
to
this
warre
at
this
first
voyage
;
and
that
other
pilgrimes
passing
through
that
countrey
,
were
mocked
by
the
Dutch
and
called
[
](A01342-e7930-b)*
*
Centurist
.
ex
Vrsperg
.
cent
.
11.
col.
416.
fools
for
their
pains
.
It
is
true
,
the
Germane
adventurers
in
number
answered
not
the
largenesse
and
populousnesse
of
their
countrey
:
for
Henry
the
Emperour
(
a
Prince
whom
the
Pope
long
hacked
at
,
and
hewed
him
off
at
last
)
[
](A01342-e7960-b)*
*
Pantaleon
,
De
viris
Ger.
part
.
2.
pag.
139.
being
desirous
to
go
this
voyage
,
was
tied
up
at
home
with
civill
discords
.
Yet
we
find
a
competencie
of
souldiers
of
that
nation
,
besides
those
under
Godescalcus
a
Priest
,
Emmicho
the
Rhene-grave
,
and
Count
Herman
their
leaders
.
But
though
Germanie
was
backward
at
the
first
,
yet
afterwards
it
proved
the
main
Atlas
of
the
warre
:
that
nation
like
a
heavie
bell
was
long
a
raising
,
but
being
got
up
made
a
loud
sound
.
Italy
sent
few
out
of
her
heart
and
middle
provinces
nigh
Rome
.
The
Pope
was
loth
to
adventure
his
darlings
into
danger
:
those
white-boyes
were
to
stay
at
home
with
his
Holinesse
their
tender
father
:
Wherefore
[
](A01342-e8000-b)*
*
Daniel
,
in
Will.
the
second
,
pag.
49.
he
dispensed
with
them
for
going
,
as
knowing
how
to
use
their
help
nearer
,
and
to
greater
profit
.
Peters
patrimonie
must
as
well
be
looked
to
,
as
Christs
sepulchre
.
But
though
the
Pope
would
spend
none
of
his
own
fewel
,
he
burnt
the
best
stakes
of
the
Emperours
hedge
,
and
furthered
the
Imperiall
partie
to
consume
it self
in
this
tedious
warre
.
Out
of
the
furthermost
parts
of
Italie
,
Boemund
Prince
of
Tarentum
,
and
Tancred
his
nephew
(
both
of
the
Normane
seed
,
though
growing
on
the
Apulian
soyl
)
led
an
army
of
twelve
thousand
men
.
And
Lombardy
was
also
very
liberall
of
her
souldiers
towards
this
expedition
.
Daniel
,
ut
priús
.
England
(
the
Popes
pack-horse
in
that
age
,
which
seldome
rested
in
the
stable
when
there
was
any
work
to
be
done
)
sent
many
brave
men
under
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
,
brother
to
William
Rufus
;
as
Beauchamp
,
and
others
,
whose
names
are
lost
.
Neither
surely
did
the
Irish-mens
feet
stick
in
their
bogs
,
though
we
find
no
particular
mention
of
their
atchievements
.
Spain
had
other
use
for
her
swords
against
the
Saracens
at
home
,
and
therefore
sent
none
of
her
men
abroad
.
As
[
](A01342-e8060-b)*
*
Aemilius
,
De
gest
.
Fran.
pag.
109.
one
saith
,
The
Spaniards
did
follow
their
own
Holy
warre
;
a
work
more
necessary
,
and
no
lesse
honourable
.
Thus
they
acted
the
same
part
,
though
not
on
the
same
stage
with
our
Pilgrimes
,
as
being
also
imployed
in
fight
against
the
infidels
.
Poland
had
the
same
excuse
for
not
much
appearing
clean
through
this
warre
;
because
she
lieth
bordering
on
the
Tartars
in
her
appendant
countrey
of
Lituania
,
and
therefore
was
busied
in
making
good
her
frontiers
.
Besides
,
no
wonder
if
Prussia
,
Lituania
,
and
Livonia
were
not
up
in
this
service
;
for
it
was
scarce
break
of
day
with
them
,
and
the
sunne
of
the
Gospel
was
newly
(
if
at
all
)
risen
in
those
parts
.
Yea
,
Poland
was
so
farre
from
sending
men
hither
,
that
she
fetcht
them
from
hence
,
[
](A01342-e8090-b)*
*
Munster
,
Cosmogr
.
and
afterwards
implored
the
aid
of
the
Teutonick
order
,
who
came
out
of
Palestine
to
assist
her
against
her
enemies
.
Hungary
might
bring
filling-stones
to
this
building
,
but
few
foundation
or
corner-stones
,
and
at
this
time
had
no
commander
of
note
in
this
action
.
Scotland
also
presenteth
us
not
with
any
remarkable
piece
of
service
which
her
men
performed
in
all
this
warre
.
It
was
not
want
of
devotion
,
which
was
hot
enough
in
that
cold
countrey
:
rather
we
may
impute
it
to
want
of
shipping
,
that
countrey
being
little
powerfull
at
sea
:
or
(
which
is
most
probable
)
the
actions
of
this
nation
are
hidden
,
as
wrapped
up
in
the
bundle
with
some
others
;
I
should
guesse
under
the
French
,
but
the
intimacie
of
those
two
people
is
of
a
farre
later
date
.
Denmark
and
Norway
neare-acquainted
with
the
Arctick
pole
,
though
they
lagged
the
last
,
(
and
may
therein
be
excused
because
of
the
length
of
the
way
)
were
sharers
in
the
honour
of
this
imployment
,
and
performed
good
sea-service
.
Sweden
either
acted
not
at
all
,
or
else
had
a
very
short
part
in
this
businesse
.
That
countrey
being
a
separatist
because
of
her
remote
situation
,
had
little
communion
with
other
parts
of
Europe
.
And
indeed
histories
are
mute
of
Sweden
,
but
that
of
late
Gustavus
his
victorie
hath
put
a
tongue
into
them
,
and
hath
made
that
countrey
famous
to
all
posteritie
.
Chap.
14.
The
sad
beginning
of
the
warre
.
1096
THeir
first
setting
forth
was
checked
with
bad
successe
.
For
Walter
Sensaver
a
noble
man
(
but
what
countrey-man
it
is
unknown
)
[
](A01342-e8190-b)*
*
Malmsb.
lib.
4.
pag.
133
who
had
more
of
the
sail
of
valour
then
balast
of
judgement
,
Mar.
8
led
forth
an
ill-grown
and
unproportioned
armie
,
with
many
thousand
foot
,
and
[
](A01342-e8240-b)*
*
Calvisius
,
pag.
893.
in
Anno
1096.
eight
horsemen
onely
.
But
we
must
not
think
that
this
fowl
should
flie
farre
,
whose
wings
were
so
short
,
and
train
so
long
.
His
men
were
routed
and
slain
by
the
Bulgarians
,
and
he
himself
through
many
miseries
scarce
recovered
Constantinople
.
Aemilius
,
De
gest
.
Fran.
pag.
111.
Peter
the
Hermite
with
his
army
went
further
to
meet
his
own
destruction
.
For
after
many
difficulties
having
crossed
the
Bosporus
,
they
came
into
Asia
,
and
there
found
some
cities
forsaken
by
the
Turks
their
inhabitants
.
This
they
imputed
to
their
enemies
fear
,
which
proceeded
from
their
police
:
and
therefore
being
more
greedy
to
pillage
,
then
carefull
to
fortifie
the
places
they
took
,
hunted
after
preys
so
long
till
they
became
one
themselves
.
Iuly
Hugh
brother
to
the
King
of
France
,
with
his
surname
of
the
Great
,
had
as
little
successe
as
the
former
;
his
armie
being
quickly
abridged
by
the
furious
Bulgarians
in
their
passage
,
and
[
](A01342-e8310-b)*
*
Malmsb.
lib.
4.
pag.
133
he
brought
prisoner
to
Constantinople
.
Besides
these
,
one
Gotescalcus
a
Priest
,
a
wolf
in
sheeps
clothing
,
and
Emmicho
a
tyrant-Prince
neare
the
Rhene
,
led
forth
a
rout
of
wicked
people
,
who
carried
the
badge
of
the
Crosse
,
and
served
the
devil
under
Christs
liverie
,
killing
and
pillaging
the
poore
Jews
and
other
people
in
Germanie
as
they
went
.
Urspergens
.
pag.
227
,
&
228.
This
made
Coloman
King
of
Hungarie
,
not
onely
denie
them
passage
through
his
countrey
(
and
no
wonder
if
he
was
loth
to
lodge
those
guests
who
were
likely
to
rob
their
host
)
but
also
put
most
of
them
to
the
sword
.
Some
suspected
these
beginnings
to
be
but
the
bad
breakfast
to
a
worse
dinner
;
and
therefore
abandoning
their
resolutions
,
returned
home
:
others
little
moved
hereat
,
conceived
these
first
defeats
to
be
but
the
clarifying
of
the
Christian
army
from
the
dregs
of
base
and
ruder
people
.
Chap.
15.
The
Pilgrimes
arrivall
at
Constantinople
,
entertainment
,
and
departure
.
BUt
now
(
to
speak
in
my
[
](A01342-e8400-b)*
*
Urspergens
.
pag.
233.
authours
phrase
)
the
chaff
being
winnowed
with
this
fanne
out
of
Gods
floore
,
the
good
grain
began
to
appear
.
Aug.
15.
Godfrey
Duke
of
Bouillon
set
forth
,
and
marched
through
Hungary
with
an
armie
of
civill
and
wel-conditioned
souldiers
;
so
also
did
Boemund
,
Reimund
,
and
Robert
the
Normane
,
whose
setting
forth
bare
diverse
dates
:
and
they
embraced
severall
courses
through
sundry
countreys
;
but
the
first
Rendezvous
where
all
met
was
at
Constantinople
.
Dec.
23.
This
was
no
pleasant
prospect
to
Alexius
the
Grecian
Emperour
,
to
see
the
sea
full
of
ships
,
the
shore
of
souldiers
.
He
had
gotten
the
Empire
by
bad
practices
(
by
deposing
and
cloistering
Nicephorus
his
predecessour
)
and
an
ill
conscience
needeth
no
enemie
but
it self
:
for
now
he
affrighteth
himself
with
the
fansie
,
that
these
Pilgrimes
were
so
many
pioners
come
to
undermine
him
.
Yea
,
he
seemeth
to
have
entailed
his
jealousies
on
all
his
successours
;
who
never
cordially
affected
this
warre
,
but
suspected
that
these
Western
Christians
made
but
a
false
blow
at
Jerusalem
,
and
meant
to
hit
Constantinople
.
But
though
he
had
a
storm
in
his
heart
,
yet
he
made
all
fair
weather
in
his
face
;
and
finding
these
his
guests
so
strong
that
they
could
command
their
own
welcome
,
he
entertained
them
rather
for
fear
then
love
.
At
last
it
was
[
](A01342-e8470-b)*
*
M.
Paris
,
pag.
38.
covenanted
betwixt
them
,
that
what
countreys
or
cities
soever
(
Jerusalem
alone
excepted
)
once
belonging
to
this
Grecian
Empire
,
should
be
recovered
by
these
Latines
,
should
all
be
restored
to
Alexius
;
in
lieu
whereof
he
was
to
furnish
them
with
armour
,
shipping
,
and
all
other
warlike
necessaries
.
Aemilius
,
De
gest
.
Fran.
pag.
112.
Thus
might
that
Emperour
have
much
improved
his
estate
by
these
adventures
;
but
he
(
like
those
who
cannot
see
their
own
good
for
too
stedfast
looking
on
it
)
by
his
over-carefulnesse
and
causelesse
suspicion
,
deprived
himself
of
this
benefit
,
and
implunged
himself
in
much
just
hatred
for
his
unjust
just
dealing
and
treachery
.
Polybius
(
though
a
Grecian
himself
)
yet
thus
painteth
out
his
countreymen
amongst
the
Greeks
;
Lib.
6.
Vide
Erasmum
in
Adagio
,
Graeca
fides
.
If
one
should
lend
a
talent
,
though
he
should
have
for
it
ten
bonds
,
ten
seals
,
and
twice
as
many
witnesses
,
yet
the
borrower
will
not
keep
his
credit
.
It
seems
Alexius
was
one
of
this
same
faith
,
who
though
so
solemnly
engaged
on
his
honour
to
perform
this
agreement
so
advantagious
to
himself
,
most
un-princelike
brake
his
word
,
and
molested
these
Pilgrimes
afterwards
.
[
](A01342-e8550-b)*
*
M.
Paris
,
pag.
38.
Some
question
the
discretion
of
these
Princes
in
this
agreement
,
to
bargain
to
purchase
Alexius
his
profit
with
their
bloud
,
and
conceive
that
they
much
under-valued
themselves
in
swearing
homage
unto
him
;
which
onely
[
](A01342-e8570-b)*
*
Malmsb.
pag.
137.
Robert
Earl
of
Flanders
(
remembring
that
he
was
free-born
and
bred
)
refused
to
do
:
Yet
they
may
herein
be
partly
excused
;
for
they
apprehended
it
of
absolute
necessitie
to
gain
this
Emperours
favour
,
on
what
price
soever
,
because
his
countrey
was
the
high-way
through
which
they
must
passe
.
Besides
,
their
zeal
to
be
at
their
journeys
end
made
them
insensible
of
any
future
disadvantages
,
so
be
it
they
might
have
but
present
expedition
to
the
place
they
were
bound
for
.
And
we
may
also
think
that
Alexius
his
liberall
gifts
had
great
efficacie
in
this
matter
,
to
win
these
Princes
to
his
own
desires
.
Chap.
16.
The
estate
of
Asia
;
siege
,
and
taking
of
Nice
;
Turks
overthrown
in
battel
.
AT
our
last
mentioning
of
the
Turks
and
their
victories
,
we
left
them
possest
of
Jerusalem
,
and
the
greater
part
of
Syria
:
but
since
they
have
thrived
better
,
and
won
the
lesser
Asia
from
the
Grecian
Emperour
.
Indeed
those
Emperours
with
their
own
hands
lifted
up
the
Turks
into
their
throne
,
and
caused
them
thus
speedily
to
conquer
.
For
giving
themselves
over
to
pleasure
,
they
gave
little
countenance
,
and
lesse
maintenance
to
men
of
service
and
action
:
whereby
the
martiall
sparks
in
noble
spirits
were
quenched
;
and
no
wonder
if
vertue
did
wither
where
it
was
not
watered
with
reward
.
Secondly
,
out
of
covetousnesse
the
Emperours
unfurnished
their
frontiers
of
garrisons
,
and
laid
them
open
to
invasions
;
a
notorious
solecisme
in
policie
:
for
if
doores
in
private
houses
are
to
be
locked
,
much
more
frontiers
in
kingdomes
.
Neither
did
it
a
little
advantage
the
Turks
proceedings
,
that
the
Grecian
Empire
fell
to
Eudoxia
a
woman
,
and
her
children
in
minoritie
,
too
weak
pilots
to
steer
so
great
a
State
in
the
tempest
of
warre
.
And
though
after
other
changes
it
fell
to
Alexius
,
one
whose
personall
abilities
were
not
to
be
excepted
against
;
yet
he
being
totally
busied
at
home
,
to
maintain
his
title
against
home-bred
foes
,
had
no
leisure
to
make
any
effectuall
resistance
against
forrein
enemies
.
Nor
did
the
death
of
Cutlen-Muses
their
king
any
whit
prejudice
the
Turkish
proceedings
:
for
Solyman
his
sonne
succeeded
him
,
a
Prince
no
lesse
famous
for
his
clemencie
then
his
conquests
;
as
victory
to
generous
minds
is
onely
an
inducement
to
moderation
.
In
this
case
under
the
tyrannie
of
the
Turks
stood
Asia
the
lesse
;
and
though
there
were
many
Christians
in
every
citie
,
yet
these
being
disarmed
,
had
no
other
weapons
then
those
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
tears
and
prayers
.
But
now
these
Western
Pilgrimes
arriving
there
,
1097
besiege
the
citie
of
Nice
with
an
armie
as
glorious
as
ever
the
sunne
beheld
.
May
14.
This
citie
was
equally
beholden
to
nature
and
art
for
her
strength
;
and
was
formerly
famous
for
the
first
generall
Councel
,
called
there
by
Constantine
against
Arius
,
wherein
were
assembled
318
Bishops
.
The
Pilgrimes
had
a
Lombard
for
their
engineer
;
the
neighbouring
wood
afforded
them
materials
,
whereof
they
made
many
warlike
instruments
,
and
hoped
speedily
to
conquer
the
citie
.
But
breathed
deer
are
not
so
quickly
caught
.
The
Turks
within
being
experienced
souldiers
,
defeated
their
enterprises
.
And
here
one
might
have
seen
art
promising
her self
the
victory
,
and
suddenly
meeting
with
counter-art
which
mastered
her
.
The
lake
Ascanius
whereon
the
citie
stood
,
having
an
out-let
into
the
sea
,
much
advantaged
the
besieged
,
whereby
they
fetcht
victualls
from
the
countrey
,
till
at
last
that
passage
was
locked
up
by
the
Grecian
fleet
.
Soon
after
the
citie
was
surrendred
,
Iune
20.
on
composition
that
the
inhabitants
lives
and
goods
should
be
untouched
;
whereat
the
souldiers
who
hitherto
hoped
for
the
spoyl
,
now
seeing
themselves
spoyled
of
their
hope
,
shewed
no
small
discontentment
.
Solymans
wife
and
young
children
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
the
citie
(
according
to
the
agreement
)
was
delivered
to
Tatinus
the
Grecian
Admirall
in
behalf
of
Alexius
his
master
.
From
hence
the
Christians
set
forward
to
the
vale
of
Dogorgan
,
when
behold
Solyman
with
all
his
might
fell
upon
them
,
and
there
followed
a
cruel
battel
,
fought
with
much
courage
and
varietie
of
successe
.
A
cloud
of
arrows
darkened
the
skie
,
which
was
quickly
dissolved
into
a
showre
a
bloud
.
The
Christians
had
many
disadvantages
:
For
their
enemies
were
three
to
one
;
and
valour
it self
may
be
pressed
to
death
under
the
weight
of
multitude
.
The
season
was
unseasonable
;
the
scorching
of
the
sunne
much
annoying
these
northern
people
,
whilest
the
Turks
had
bodies
of
proof
against
the
heat
.
Besides
,
the
Christians
horses
affrighted
with
the
barbarous
sounds
of
the
Turkish
drummes
,
were
altogether
unserviceable
.
However
,
they
bravely
maintained
their
fight
by
the
speciall
valour
and
wisdome
of
their
leaders
(
amongst
whom
Boemund
,
and
Hugh
brother
to
the
King
of
France
,
deserved
high
commendations
)
till
at
last
finding
themselves
overmatched
,
they
began
to
guard
their
heads
with
their
heels
,
and
fairly
ran
away
.
When
in
came
[
](A01342-e8690-b)*
*
M.
Paris
,
pag.
42.
&
H.
Hunting
.
lib.
7.
pag.
374
Robert
the
Normane
in
the
very
opportunity
of
opportunitie
.
Much
he
encouraged
them
with
his
words
,
more
with
his
valour
,
slaying
three
principall
Turks
with
his
own
hands
.
This
sight
so
inspirited
the
Christians
,
that
coming
in
on
fresh
,
they
obtained
a
most
glorious
victorie
.
Two
thousand
on
their
side
were
slain
,
whereof
William
the
brother
of
Tancred
,
Godfrey
de
Mont
,
and
Robert
of
Paris
were
of
speciall
note
.
But
farre
greater
was
the
slaughter
of
their
enemies
,
especially
after
that
Godfrey
of
Bouillon
,
who
had
been
absent
all
the
battel
,
came
in
with
his
army
:
yet
they
wanted
a
hammer
to
drive
the
victory
home
to
the
head
,
having
[
](A01342-e8730-b)*
*
W.
Malm●b
.
pag.
138.
no
horses
to
make
the
pursuit
.
Solyman
flying
away
burned
all
as
he
went
;
and
to
prop
up
his
credit
,
gave
it
out
that
he
had
gotten
the
day
,
pleasing
himself
to
be
a
conquerour
in
report
.
This
great
battel
was
fought
July
the
first
;
Iuly
1.
though
some
make
it
many
dayes
after
:
Yea
,
so
great
is
the
varietie
of
Historians
in
their
dates
,
that
every
one
may
seem
to
have
a
severall
clock
of
time
,
which
they
set
faster
or
slower
at
their
own
pleasure
:
but
as
long
as
they
agree
in
the
main
,
we
need
not
be
much
moved
with
their
petty
dissensions
.
Chap.
17.
The
siege
and
taking
of
Antiochia
;
Corboran
overcome
in
fight
;
of
Christs
spear
,
and
of
holy
fraud
.
FRom
hence
with
invincible
industry
and
patience
,
they
bored
a
passage
through
valleys
,
up
mountains
,
over
rivers
,
taking
as
they
went
the
famous
cities
,
Iconium
,
Heraclea
,
Tarsus
,
and
conquering
all
the
countrey
of
Cilicia
.
This
good
successe
much
[
](A01342-e8800-b)*
*
Vrspergens
.
pag.
233.
puffed
them
up
;
God
therefore
to
cure
them
of
the
pleurisie
of
pride
,
did
let
them
bloud
with
the
long
and
costly
siege
of
Antiochia
.
This
citie
watered
by
the
river
Orontes
,
and
called
Reblath
of
the
Hebrews
,
was
built
by
Seleucus
Nicanor
,
and
enlarged
by
Antiochus
.
Compassed
it
was
with
a
double
wall
,
one
of
square
stone
,
the
other
of
brick
;
strengthened
with
460
towres
,
and
had
a
castle
on
the
East
rather
to
be
admired
then
assaulted
.
Here
the
professours
of
our
faith
were
first
named
[
](A01342-e8820-b)*
*
Acts
11.26
Christians
:
and
here
S.
Peter
first
sat
Bishop
,
whose
fair
church
was
a
Patriarchall
seat
for
many
hundred
yeares
after
.
Before
this
city
the
Pilgrimes
army
incamped
,
Octob.
21.
and
strongly
besieged
it
:
but
the
Turks
within
manfully
defending
themselves
under
Auxianus
their
captain
,
frustrated
their
hopes
of
taking
it
by
force
.
The
siege
grew
long
,
and
victuals
short
in
the
Christians
camp
:
and
now
[
](A01342-e8860-b)*
*
Sabell
.
Enn.
9.
lib.
5.
pag.
357.
Et
Aemilius
,
in
Philip
the
first
,
pag.
123.
Peter
the
Hermite
being
brought
to
the
touch-stone
,
discovered
what
base
metall
he
was
of
;
ran
away
with
some
other
of
good
note
,
and
were
fetcht
back
again
,
and
bound
with
a
new
oath
to
prosecute
the
warre
.
At
last
,
one
within
the
citie
(
though
Authours
agree
neither
of
his
name
nor
religion
,
some
making
him
a
Turk
,
others
a
Christian
;
1098
some
calling
him
Pyrrhus
,
some
Hemirpherrus
,
others
Emipher
)
in
the
dead
of
the
night
betrayed
the
citie
to
Boemund
.
Iune
3.
The
Christians
issuing
in
,
and
exasperated
with
the
length
of
the
siege
,
so
remembred
what
they
had
suffered
,
that
they
forgot
what
they
had
to
do
,
[
](A01342-e8940-b)*
*
P.
Aemil.
pag.
127.
killing
promiscuously
Christian
citizens
with
Turks
.
Thus
passions
,
like
heavie
bodies
down
steep
hills
,
once
in
motion
move
themselves
,
and
know
no
ground
but
the
bottom
.
Antiochia
thus
taken
,
was
offered
to
Alexius
the
Emperour
;
but
he
refused
it
,
suspecting
some
deceit
in
the
tender
;
as
bad
men
measure
other
mens
minds
by
the
crooked
rule
of
their
own
.
Hereupon
it
was
bestowed
on
Boemund
;
though
this
place
dearly
purchased
was
not
long
quietly
possessed
:
For
Corboran
the
Turkish
Generall
came
with
a
vast
armie
of
Persian
forces
,
and
besieged
the
Christians
in
the
citie
,
so
that
they
were
brought
into
a
great
strait
betwixt
death
and
death
,
hunger
within
and
their
foes
without
.
Many
secretly
stole
away
,
whereat
the
rest
were
no
whit
discomfited
,
counting
the
losse
of
cowards
to
be
gain
to
an
armie
.
At
last
,
they
generally
resolved
rather
to
lose
their
lives
by
whole-sale
on
the
point
of
the
sword
,
then
to
retail
them
out
by
famine
,
which
is
the
worst
of
tyrants
,
and
murdereth
men
in
state
,
whilest
they
die
in
not
dying
.
It
did
not
a
little
encourage
them
,
that
they
found
in
the
church
of
S.
Peter
that
[
](A01342-e8970-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
6.
cap.
14.
lance
wherewith
our
Saviours
bodie
was
pierced
:
They
highly
prized
this
militarie
relique
of
Christ
,
as
if
by
wounding
of
him
it
had
got
vertue
to
wound
his
enemies
,
and
counted
it
a
pawn
of
certain
victorie
.
Whether
this
spear
was
truly
found
,
or
whether
it
was
but
invented
to
cozen
men
with
,
we
will
not
dispute
:
However
,
it
wrought
much
with
these
Pilgrimes
;
for
conceit
oftentimes
doeth
things
above
conceit
,
especially
when
the
imagination
apprehendeth
something
founded
in
religion
.
Marching
forth
in
severall
armies
they
manfully
fell
upon
their
enemies
,
and
being
armed
with
despair
to
escape
,
Iune
28.
they
sought
to
sell
their
lives
at
the
dearest
rate
.
Valour
doth
swell
when
it
is
crushed
betwixt
extremities
;
and
then
oftentimes
goeth
beyond
her self
in
her
atchievements
.
This
day
by
Gods
blessing
on
their
courage
they
got
a
noble
conquest
.
Some
saw
[
](A01342-e9020-b)*
*
M.
Pari●
,
in
Gulielmo
secundo
,
pag.
57.
S.
George
in
the
aire
with
an
armie
of
white
horses
fighting
for
them
;
but
these
no
doubt
did
look
through
the
spectacles
of
fansie
.
And
yet
though
we
should
reject
this
apparition
,
we
need
not
play
the
Origens
with
the
story
of
S.
George
,
and
change
all
the
literall
sense
into
an
allegorie
of
Christ
and
his
Church
:
for
it
is
improbable
that
our
English
nation
,
amongst
so
many
Saints
that
were
,
would
choose
one
that
was
not
,
to
be
their
patrone
;
especially
seeing
the
world
in
that
age
had
rather
a
glut
then
famine
of
Saints
.
And
here
let
me
advertise
the
Reader
once
for
all
,
not
to
expect
that
I
should
set
down
those
many
[
](A01342-e9050-b)*
*
Mundus
senescens
patitur
phantasias
falsorum
miraculorum
;
propterea
sunt
nunc
habenda
miracula
valde
suspecta
,
Gerson
.
miracles
wherewith
Authours
who
write
this
warre
so
lard
their
stories
,
that
it
will
choke
the
belief
of
any
discreet
man
to
swallow
them
.
As
the
intent
of
these
writers
was
pious
,
to
gain
credit
and
converts
to
the
Christian
faith
,
so
the
prosecuting
of
their
project
must
be
condemned
,
in
thinking
to
grace
the
Gospel
in
reporting
such
absurd
falsities
.
But
let
us
know
that
heaven
hath
a
pillorie
,
whereon
Fraus
pia
her self
shall
be
punished
:
and
rather
let
us
leave
religion
to
her
native
plainnesse
,
then
hang
her
eares
with
counterfeit
pearls
.
The
pride
of
the
Turks
being
abated
in
this
battel
,
and
an
100000
of
them
being
slain
,
the
Christians
grew
mightily
insolent
,
and
forgot
to
return
to
God
the
honour
of
the
victorie
.
Whereupon
followed
a
great
mortalitie
,
and
50000
died
in
few
dayes
;
whether
this
proceeded
from
the
climate
(
the
bodies
of
Europe
not
being
friends
with
the
aire
of
Asia
,
til
use
by
degrees
reconcileth
them
)
or
whether
it
was
caused
by
their
intemperance
:
for
after
long
fasting
they
would
not
measure
their
stomacks
by
the
standard
of
physick
▪
and
dieting
themselves
till
nature
by
degrees
could
digest
the
meat
;
but
by
surfeting
digged
their
graves
with
their
own
teeth
.
And
now
we
are
come
to
the
skirts
and
borders
of
Palestine
.
Wherefore
as
Heralds
use
to
blazon
the
field
before
they
meddle
with
the
charge
,
so
let
us
describe
the
land
before
we
relate
the
actions
done
therein
.
If
in
bowling
they
must
needs
throw
wide
,
which
know
not
the
green
or
alley
whereon
they
play
;
much
more
must
they
misse
the
truth
in
storie
,
who
are
unacquainted
with
that
countrey
whereon
the
discourse
proceedeth
.
Briefly
therefore
of
the
Holy
land
;
as
not
intending
to
make
a
large
and
wide
description
of
so
short
and
narrow
a
countrey
.
Chap.
18.
A
Pisgah-sight
,
or
short
survey
of
Palestine
in
generall
;
and
how
it
might
maintain
1300000
men
.
PAlestine
is
bounded
on
the
North
with
mount
Libanus
;
West
,
with
the
mid-land-sea
;
South
,
with
the
wildernesse
of
Paran
,
parting
it
from
Egypt
;
and
East
,
with
the
mountains
of
Gilead
,
and
the
river
of
Arnon
.
To
give
it
the
most
favourable
dimensions
;
From
the
foot
of
Libanus
to
Beersheba
,
North
and
South
,
may
be
allowed
210
miles
:
and
from
Ramoth-Gilead
to
Endor
,
East
and
West
,
seventie
;
which
is
the
constant
breadth
of
the
countrey
.
In
which
compasse
in
Davids
time
were
maintained
[
](A01342-e9130-b)*
*
2.
Sam.
24.9
.
thirteen
hundred
thousand
men
,
besides
women
,
children
,
and
impotent
persons
:
and
yet
the
tribes
of
1.
Chron.
21.6
.
Benjamin
and
Levi
were
not
reckoned
.
True
this
must
needs
be
,
for
Truth
hath
said
it
:
Yet
is
it
wonderfull
.
For
though
the
united
Provinces
in
the
Low-countreys
maintain
as
many
people
in
as
little
a
plot
of
ground
,
yet
they
feed
not
on
home-bred
food
;
but
have
Poland
for
their
granarie
,
the
British
ocean
for
their
fish-pond
,
High-Germanie
for
their
wine-cellar
;
and
by
the
benefit
of
their
harbours
unlock
the
store-houses
of
all
other
countreys
.
It
fared
not
thus
with
the
Jews
,
whose
own
countrey
fed
them
all
.
And
yet
the
seeming
impossibilitie
of
so
many
kept
in
so
small
a
land
will
be
abated
,
if
we
consider
these
particulars
;
-
1.
People
in
those
hot
countreys
had
not
so
hot
appetites
for
the
quantitie
of
the
meat
eaten
,
nor
gluttonous
palates
for
the
varietie
of
it
.
-
2.
The
countrey
rising
and
falling
into
hills
and
vales
,
gained
many
acres
of
ground
:
whereof
no
notice
is
taken
in
a
map
;
for
therein
all
things
presented
are
conceived
to
be
in
plan●
:
And
so
the
land
was
farre
roomthier
then
the
scale
of
miles
doth
make
it
.
-
3.
They
had
pasturage
to
feed
their
cattel
in
,
in
out-countreys
beyond
Palestine
.
Thus
the
tribe
of
[
](A01342-e9220-b)*
*
1.
Chron.
5.9
,
10.
Reuben
grased
their
cattel
east-ward
,
even
to
the
river
Euphrates
.
-
4.
Lastly
,
the
soyl
was
transcendently
fruitfull
,
as
appeareth
by
that
great
[
](A01342-e9250-b)*
*
Num.
13.23
.
bunch
of
grapes
carried
by
two
men
:
For
though
many
a
man
hath
not
been
able
to
bear
wine
,
it
is
much
that
one
should
be
loaden
with
one
cluster
of
grapes
.
If
any
object
against
the
fruitfulnesse
of
this
countrey
;
That
there
were
many
wildernesses
therein
,
as
those
of
Maon
,
Ziph
,
Carmel
,
Gibeon
,
Judah
,
and
these
must
needs
cut
large
thongs
out
of
so
narrow
a
hide
:
it
is
answered
,
That
these
wildernesses
took
up
no
great
space
,
as
probably
being
no
bigger
then
our
least
forrests
in
England
.
As
for
the
greater
deserts
,
we
must
not
conceive
them
to
lie
wholly
waste
,
but
that
they
were
but
thinly
inhabited
:
for
we
find
[
](A01342-e9280-b)*
*
Iosh.
15.61
.
six
cities
with
their
villages
in
the
wildernesse
of
Judah
.
Principall
commodities
of
this
countrey
were
,
-
1.
Balm
,
which
[
](A01342-e9330-b)*
*
Munster
,
in
Terra
sancta
pag.
1017.
&
in
Aegypt
.
pag.
1135.
wholly
failed
not
long
after
our
Saviours
passion
;
whether
because
the
type
was
to
cease
when
the
truth
was
come
,
or
because
that
land
was
unworthy
to
have
so
sovereigne
bodily
physick
grow
in
her
,
where
the
Physician
of
the
soul
was
put
to
death
.
-
2.
Hony
,
and
that
either
distilled
by
bees
those
little
chymists
(
and
the
pasture
they
fed
on
was
never
a
whit
the
barer
for
their
biting
)
or
else
rained
down
from
heaven
,
as
that
which
[
](A01342-e9370-b)*
*
1.
Sam.
14.27
.
Jonathan
tasted
,
when
his
sweet
meat
had
like
to
have
had
sowre
sauce
,
and
to
have
cost
him
his
life
.
Besides
these
,
milk
,
oyl
,
nuts
,
almonds
,
dates
,
figs
,
olives
:
So
that
we
may
boldly
say
,
no
countrey
had
better
sauce
and
better
meat
,
having
fowl
,
fish
,
in
sea
,
lakes
,
and
rivers
;
flesh
of
sheep
,
goats
,
bucks
,
and
ki●e
.
Mines
of
gold
and
silver●
with
pearls
and
precious
stones
,
Judea
rather
had
not
then
wanted
;
either
because
God
would
not
have
his
people
proud
or
covetous
;
or
because
these
are
not
essentiall
to
mans
life
;
or
because
nature
bestoweth
these
commodities
in
recompense
on
barren
countreys
.
Horses
they
had
none
but
what
they
bought
out
of
Egypt
for
service
,
using
asses
for
burden
,
oxen
for
drawing
,
and
mules
for
travel
.
And
for
many
hundred
yeares
they
used
no
horses
in
battel
,
till
David
took
some
from
[
](A01342-e9420-b)*
*
2.
Sam.
8.4
.
Hadadezer
.
The
greatest
inconvenience
of
the
land
was
that
it
had
wild
beasts
;
and
their
sheep
were
not
securely
folded
like
ours
in
England
,
which
stand
more
in
danger
of
men
then
wolves
.
The
chief
river
of
the
countrey
was
Jordan
:
over
which
the
Israelites
passed
on
foot
;
afterwards
Elijah
made
a
bridge
over
it
with
his
cloke
:
and
our
Saviour
washed
the
water
hereof
,
by
being
baptized
in
it
.
This
ariseth
from
the
springs
of
Jor
and
Dan
;
whence
running
south
he
enlargeth
himself
first
into
the
waters
of
Merom
,
then
into
the
lake
of
Genesareth
or
Tiberias
;
and
hence
recovering
his
stream
,
as
if
sensible
of
his
sad
fate
,
and
desirous
to
deferre
what
he
cannot
avoid
,
he
fetcheth
many
turnings
and
windings
,
but
all
will
not
excuse
him
from
falling
into
the
Dead
sea
.
Authours
are
very
fruitfull
on
the
barrennesse
of
this
sea
(
where
Sodome
once
stood
)
writing
how
on
the
banks
thereof
grow
those
hypocrite
apples
and
well-complexioned
dust
(
the
true
emblemes
of
the
false
pleasures
of
this
world
)
which
touched
fall
to
ashes
.
Chap.
19.
Galilee
described
.
PAlestine
contained
foure
provinces
:
Galilee
on
the
north
,
Trachonitis
beyond
Jordan
on
the
east
,
Judea
on
the
south
,
and
Samaria
in
the
middle
.
Galilee
was
divided
into
the
upper
and
lower
.
The
upper
(
called
also
Galilee
of
the
Gentiles
,
because
it
bordered
on
them
)
comprehended
the
tribes
of
Asher
and
Nephthali
.
Asher
entertaineth
us
with
these
observables
:
1.
[
](A01342-e9490-b)*
*
Iosh.
11.8
.
Misrephothmajim
,
the
Nantwich
of
Palestine
,
where
salt
was
boyled
.
2.
Sarepta
,
where
Elijah
multiplied
the
widows
oyl
.
3.
Tyre
,
anciently
the
Royall-Exchange
of
the
world
;
but
of
this
(
as
of
Sidon
and
Ptolemais
)
largely
hereafter
.
4.
Aphek
,
whose
walls
falling
down
gave
both
the
death
and
grave-stones
to
27000
of
Benhadads
souldiers
.
5.
Cana
the
great
,
whereof
was
that
woman
whose
daughter
Christ
dispossessed
of
a
devil
.
6.
Belus
,
a
rivulet
famous
for
his
glassie
sand
.
7.
Mount
Libanus
,
whether
so
called
(
as
our
Albion
)
from
his
snowy
top
,
or
from
frankincense
growing
thereon
.
Nephthali
,
with
these
:
1.
Abel-beth-maacha
:
In
this
borough
Sheba
that
vermine
earthed
himself
,
till
a
womans
wisdome
threw
his
head
over
the
wals
:
And
pitie
it
was
those
wals
should
have
stood
,
if
they
had
been
too
high
to
throw
a
traytours
head
over
them
.
2.
Harosheth
,
the
citie
of
Sisera
,
who
for
all
his
commanding
of
900
iron-chariots
,
was
slain
with
one
iron-nail
.
3.
Capernaum
,
where
Christ
healed
the
Centurions
servant
;
and
not
farre
off
fed
an
army
of
guests
with
five
loaves
and
two
fishes
:
so
that
if
we
consider
what
they
ate
,
we
may
wonder
that
they
left
any
thing
;
if
what
they
left
,
that
they
ate
any
thing
.
4.
Kedesh
,
a
citie
of
refuge
,
whither
they
were
to
flie
that
killed
men
unawares
.
As
for
those
who
formerly
priviledged
Sanctuaries
in
England
,
where
the
worst
traytours
and
wilfullest
murderers
were
secure
from
punishment
,
they
rather
propounded
Romulus
then
Moses
for
their
president
.
5.
Riblah
,
where
King
Zedekiah
(
more
unhappy
that
he
saw
so
long
then
that
he
was
blind
so
soon
)
had
his
eyes
put
out
,
after
he
had
beheld
the
slaughter
of
his
sonnes
.
6.
Cesarea-Philippi
,
the
chief
citie
of
Decapolis
;
which
was
a
small
territorie
on
both
sides
of
Jordan
,
so
called
of
ten
cities
it
contained
;
though
Authours
wonderfully
differ
in
reckoning
them
up
.
7.
Christs
mount
,
so
named
because
it
was
his
pulpit
,
as
the
whole
Law
was
his
text
,
when
he
made
that
famous
sermon
in
the
mount
.
This
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
,
which
had
all
Palestine
for
his
zodiack
,
the
twelve
tribes
for
his
signes
,
stayed
longest
here
and
in
Zabulon
;
and
as
S.
Hierome
[
](A01342-e9520-b)*
*
In
4.
Matth.
observeth
,
as
these
two
tribes
were
first
carried
into
captivitie
,
so
redemption
was
first
preached
in
these
countreys
.
Lower
Galilee
consisted
of
Zabulon
and
Issachar
.
Zabulon
presenteth
us
with
Naim
,
where
our
Saviour
raised
the
widows
sonne
,
so
that
she
was
twice
a
mother
,
yet
had
but
one
child
.
2.
Cana
the
lesse
,
where
he
shewed
the
virginitie
of
his
miracles
at
a
marriage
,
turning
water
into
wine
.
3.
Bethulia
,
where
Judeth
strook
off
Holofernes
his
head
;
though
some
since
have
strook
off
that
story
,
not
onely
from
canonicall
scripture
,
but
from
truth
.
4.
Bethsaida
,
upbraided
by
Christ
,
famous
for
her
great
means
,
great
ingratitude
,
great
punishment
.
5.
Nazareth
,
where
our
Saviour
had
his
conception
and
education
.
6.
Tiberias
,
so
called
by
Herod
the
Tetrarch
in
the
honour
of
Tiberius
.
7.
Mount
Carmel
,
the
Jewish
Parnassus
,
where
the
Prophets
were
so
conversant
.
8.
Tabor
,
where
our
Saviour
was
transfigured
,
the
earnest
of
his
future
glory
.
9.
The
river
Kishon
,
Gods
besome
to
sweep
away
Sisera's
great
armie
.
In
Issachar
we
find
Tarichea
,
taken
with
great
difficultie
by
Vespasian
.
2.
Shunem
,
where
Elisha
was
so
often
entertained
by
an
honourable
woman
.
And
as
if
this
land
had
been
thirsty
of
bloud
,
here
in
this
tribe
were
fought
the
battels
of
Gideon
against
the
Midianites
,
Jehu
against
Jehoram
,
Saul
against
the
Philistines
upon
mount
Gilboa
.
David
therefore
cursed
that
mountain
that
neither
dew
nor
rain
should
fall
on
it
.
But
of
late
some
English
travellers
climbing
this
mountain
were
well
wetted
,
David
not
cursing
it
by
a
propheticall
spirit
,
but
in
a
poeticall
rapture
.
Chap.
20.
The
description
of
Samaria
.
SAmaria
contained
half
Manasses
on
this
side
Jordan
,
and
the
tribe
of
Ephraim
.
In
the
former
we
meet
with
Bethshean
,
on
the
walls
whereof
the
Philistines
hanged
Sauls
body
.
2.
Tirzah
,
where
Zimri
(
whose
onely
goodnesse
was
,
that
he
reigned
but
seven
dayes
)
burned
himself
and
the
Kings
palace
.
3.
Thebez
,
where
Abimelech
,
prodigall
of
his
life
,
but
niggardly
of
his
reputation
,
not
so
pained
with
his
death
,
as
angry
with
his
killer
(
because
a
woman
)
would
needs
be
killed
again
by
his
armour-bearer
.
4.
Megiddo
,
where
Josiah
that
bright
sunne
set
in
a
cloud
,
engaging
himself
in
a
needlesse
quarrel
,
wherein
he
was
slain
.
5.
Cesarea-Stratonis
,
where
Herod
was
eaten
up
with
worms
.
6.
Jezreel
,
a
royall
citie
of
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
nigh
which
lay
the
vineyard
or
rather
bloud-yard
of
Naboth
.
Ephraim
was
adorned
with
Samaria
the
chief
citie
of
Israel
,
which
at
this
day
sheweth
more
ruines
then
Jerusalem
.
2.
Shiloh
,
where
the
Ark
was
long
leiger
;
and
where
Eli
heart-broken
with
bad
news
,
brake
his
neck
with
a
fall
.
3.
Sichem
,
where
Dinah
bought
the
satisfying
of
her
curiositie
with
the
losse
of
her
chastitie
.
And
as
if
the
ground
here
were
stained
with
perfidiousnesse
,
here
Simeon
and
Levi
killed
the
Sichemites
,
Joseph
was
sold
by
his
brethren
,
Abimelech
usurped
the
government
,
the
ten
tribes
revolted
from
Rehoboam
.
4.
Mount
Ephraim
,
a
ridge
of
hills
crossing
this
countrey
.
5.
Gerizzim
and
Ebal
,
two
mountains
:
the
blessings
were
pronounced
on
the
one
,
and
the
curses
on
the
other
.
Chap.
21.
Iudea
surveyed
.
JUdea
comprised
the
tribes
of
Benjamin
,
Dan
,
Simeon
,
and
Judah
.
Benjamin
flourished
with
Gilgal
,
where
Joshua
circumcised
the
Israelites
.
They
hitherto
had
been
fellow-commoners
with
the
Angels
,
feeding
on
manna
,
which
here
ceased
;
God
withdrawing
miracles
where
he
afforded
means
.
2.
Gibeon
,
whose
inhabitants
cozened
Joshua
with
a
passe
of
false-dated
antiquitie
:
Who
would
have
thought
that
clouted
shoes
could
have
covered
so
much
subtilty
?
Here
Joshua
sent
his
mandate
to
the
sunne
to
stand
still
,
and
to
wait
on
him
whilest
he
conquered
his
enemies
.
3.
Nob
,
where
Doeg
,
more
cruel
then
the
Kings
cattel
he
kept
,
slew
eighty
five
Priests
as
innocent
as
their
ephods
were
white
.
4.
Jericho
,
whose
walls
were
battered
down
with
the
sound
of
rammes
horns
.
5.
Bethel
,
where
God
appeared
to
Jacob.
6.
Ai
,
where
the
Israelites
were
slain
for
the
sacriledge
of
Achan
.
Dan
had
these
memorables
.
1.
Joppa
a
safe
harbour
,
where
Jonah
fled
from
Gods
service
.
2.
Ashdod
or
Azotus
,
where
Dagon
did
twice
homage
to
the
Ark
,
not
onely
falling
bare
,
but
putting
off
his
head
and
hands
.
3.
Gath
,
a
seminary
of
giants
,
where
Goliath
was
born
.
4.
Ekron
,
where
Beelzebub
the
God
of
flies
had
a
nest
or
temple
.
5.
Timnath
,
where
Judah
committed
incest
with
Tamar
,
but
betrayed
himself
by
his
own
tokens
,
and
beat
himself
with
his
own
staff
.
Hence
Samson
fetcht
his
wife
,
whose
epithalamium
proved
the
dirge
to
so
many
Philistines
.
6.
Modin
,
where
the
Maccabees
were
buried
.
7.
Sorek
,
the
chief
if
not
onely
rivulet
of
this
tribe
.
Entring
on
the
south-coasts
of
Simeon
,
we
light
on
Askelon
,
where
Herod
was
born
.
2.
Gaza
,
chief
of
the
five
Satrapies
of
the
Philistines
,
the
gates
whereof
Samson
carried
away
;
and
hither
being
sent
for
to
make
sport
in
the
house
of
Dagon
,
acted
such
a
tragedie
that
plucked
down
the
stage
,
slew
himself
and
all
the
spectatours
.
3.
More
inland
;
Ziklag
,
assigned
by
Achish
to
David
.
4.
Beersheba
and
Gerar
,
where
Abraham
and
Isaac
lived
most
constantly
,
neare
unto
the
brook
of
Besor
.
The
tribe
of
Judah
was
the
greatest
of
all
,
so
that
Simeon
and
Dan
did
feed
on
the
reversion
thereof
,
and
received
those
cities
which
originally
belonged
to
this
royall
tribe
.
Memorable
herein
were
1.
Hebron
,
the
land
whereof
was
given
to
Caleb
,
because
he
and
Joshua
consented
not
to
the
false
verdict
which
the
jurie
of
spies
brought
in
against
the
land
of
Canaan
.
2.
Nigh
,
in
the
cave
of
Machpelah
,
the
Patriarchs
were
buried
;
whose
bodies
took
livery
and
seasin
in
behalf
of
their
posteritie
,
which
were
to
possesse
the
whole
land
.
3.
Kirjath-sepher
or
Debir
,
an
ancient
Universitie
of
the
Canaanites
:
for
though
Parnassus
was
onely
in
Greece
,
yet
the
Muses
were
not
confined
to
that
countrey
.
4.
Tekoa
,
where
Amos
was
born
,
fetcht
from
the
herdsmen
,
to
feed
Gods
sheep
;
and
to
dresse
his
vine
,
from
gathering
wild-figs
.
5.
Zoar
,
Lots
refuge
;
neare
to
which
his
wife
for
one
farewell-glance
at
Sodome
,
was
turned
into
a
pillar
of
salt
,
to
season
us
to
measure
a
sinne
by
the
infinitenesse
of
God
who
forbiddeth
it
.
Adjoyning
is
Lots
cave
;
where
he
affecting
solitarinesse
,
had
too
much
company
of
his
own
daughters
.
6.
Carmel
,
where
Nabal
lived
as
rich
as
foolish
;
but
those
grains
of
wisdome
which
were
wanting
in
him
,
were
found
over-weight
in
his
wife
.
Here
Uzziah
pastured
his
cattel
,
a
King
,
yet
delighted
in
husbandry
;
as
thrift
is
the
fewel
of
magnificence
.
7.
Bethlehem
,
where
our
Saviour
was
born
.
8.
Jerusalem
,
whereof
afterwards
.
Chap.
22.
Of
Trachonitis
.
WE
want
one
adequate
word
of
a
countrey
to
expresse
the
tribes
of
Reuben
,
Gad
,
and
half-Manasses
beyond
Jordan
.
Trachonitis
cometh
the
nearest
,
so
called
because
it
riseth
up
in
sharp
hills
,
which
are
known
to
Ptolemie
by
the
name
of
Hippus
;
to
Strabo
,
of
Trachones
;
but
in
Scripture
,
of
mount
Hermon
,
or
Gilead
.
Reuben
,
though
disinherited
of
the
birth-right
,
had
this
honour
of
an
elder
brother
,
that
he
was
first
provided
for
.
His
chief
places
,
Heshbon
,
and
Medeba
,
and
Macherus
,
the
strongest
in-land
citie
in
that
part
of
the
world
.
Mount
Abarim
,
a
chain
of
hills
,
the
highest
whereof
was
Nebo
;
the
top-cliff
of
Nebo
,
Pisgah
;
whence
Moses
viewed
the
land
:
hereabouts
the
Angel
buried
him
,
and
also
buried
his
grave
,
lest
it
should
occasion
idolatry
.
The
river
Arnon
parteth
this
tribe
from
Moab
.
In
Gad
,
we
find
Peniel
where
Jacob
wrestled
with
God
;
lost
a
sinew
,
but
got
a
blessing
:
Jabesh-gilead
,
where
Saul
was
buried
:
Ramoth-gilead
,
where
Ahab
was
slain
:
Rogelim
,
the
mannour
of
Barzillai
,
superannuated
to
be
a
courtier
:
Mahanaim
,
where
the
Angels
appeared
to
Jacob
:
The
forrest
of
Ephraim
,
where
that
execution
was
done
by
Jephthah
on
the
Ephraimites
,
for
not
pronouncing
that
heavie
aspiration
in
Shibboleth
:
The
river
Jabbok
.
In
Manasses
,
Edrei
the
citie
of
Og
,
on
whose
giant-like
proportion
the
Rabbines
have
more
giant-like
lies
:
Gadara
,
whose
inhabitants
loved
their
swine
better
then
their
Saviour
.
They
that
desire
to
be
further
informed
of
Canaan
,
let
them
spare
pains
to
strike
fire
,
and
light
their
candle
at
Sir
Walter
Raleghs
torch
.
Chap.
23.
The
description
of
the
citie
of
Ierusalem
;
the
observables
within
,
and
about
her
.
JErusalem
by
the
often
change
of
her
fortunes
,
hath
somewhat
altered
her
situation
,
having
hitched
her self
more
north-west-ward
.
For
the
mountain
of
Calvarie
,
which
formerly
she
shut
out
of
her
gates
,
as
the
infamous
place
of
execution
,
she
now
embraceth
within
her
walls
as
her
most
venerable
monument
.
On
the
south
of
Jerusalem
(
once
part
of
her
,
now
excluded
)
lieth
mount
Sion
,
famous
anciently
for
the
palace
of
David
:
On
the
east
,
mount
Olivet
,
parted
with
the
vale
of
Jehoshaphat
;
which
(
some
will
have
)
shall
be
the
hall
for
the
great
Assizes
of
the
world
at
the
day
of
judgement
,
whilest
others
more
modestly
conceive
that
the
place
as
well
as
the
time
is
concealed
.
On
the
west
,
the
hill
of
Gihon
:
And
on
the
north
it
is
indifferent
plain
.
The
monuments
which
are
still
extant
to
be
seen
without
or
within
the
citie
,
are
reduceable
to
one
of
these
three
ranks
.
1.
Certainly
true
;
as
the
mountains
compassing
it
,
which
are
standards
too
great
and
too
heavie
for
either
time
or
warre
to
remove
:
and
such
also
are
some
eminent
particulars
of
some
places
,
which
constant
tradition
without
rupture
hath
entailed
on
posteritie
.
2.
Of
a
mixt
nature
;
where
the
text
is
true
,
but
superstition
and
fansie
have
commented
on
it
.
3.
Stark
lies
,
without
a
rag
of
probabilitie
to
hide
their
shame
;
where
the
beleever
is
as
foolish
as
the
inventer
impudent
.
We
will
bundle
them
together
,
and
let
the
Reader
sort
them
at
his
discretion
:
for
it
is
as
hard
to
fit
the
throats
as
to
please
the
palates
of
men
;
and
that
will
choke
one
mans
belief
which
another
will
swallow
as
easily
credible
.
Neither
let
any
censure
this
discourse
as
a
parenthesis
to
this
history
,
seeing
that
to
see
these
reliques
was
one
principall
motive
with
many
to
undertake
this
pilgrimage
.
To
begin
without
the
citie
;
On
the
south
there
remain
the
ruines
of
Davids
palace
,
too
neare
to
which
was
Uriahs
house
;
and
the
[
](A01342-e9800-b)*
*
Morisons
Trav.
part.
1.
pag.
226.
fountain
is
still
shewed
where
Bathsheba's
washing
of
her
bodie
occasioned
the
fouling
of
her
soul.
Next
,
Davids
tombe
is
to
be
seen
wherein
he
was
buried
:
his
monument
was
inriched
with
a
masse
of
treasure
,
saith
Josephus
:
out
of
which
Hircanus
850
yeares
after
took
three
thousand
talents
.
But
surely
David
who
despised
riches
in
his
life
,
was
not
covetous
after
his
death
:
And
I
am
sure
they
are
his
own
words
,
that
[
](A01342-e9830-b)*
*
Psal.
49.17
.
Man
shall
carry
nothing
away
with
him
,
neither
shall
his
great
pomp
follow
him
.
Thirdly
,
Aceldama
that
burying-place
for
strangers
:
and
the
grave
that
every
where
hath
a
good
stomack
,
hath
here
a
boulimia
or
greedy
worm
;
for
it
will
devoure
the
flesh
of
a
corpse
in
48
houres
.
Fourthly
,
Absaloms
pillar
,
which
he
built
to
continue
his
memorie
,
though
he
might
have
saved
that
cost
,
having
eternized
his
infamy
by
his
unnaturall
rebellion
.
Fifthly
,
the
houses
of
Annas
and
Caiaphas
,
to
passe
by
others
of
inferiour
note
.
On
the
east
;
First
,
mount
Olivet
,
from
whence
our
Saviour
took
his
rise
into
heaven
.
The
chapell
of
Ascension
,
of
an
eight-square
round
mounted
on
three
degrees
,
still
challengeth
great
reverence
;
and
there
the
footsteps
of
our
Saviour
are
still
to
be
seen
,
which
cannot
be
covered
over
.
Secondly
,
the
fig-tree
which
Christ
cursed
:
for
he
who
spake
many
,
here
wrought
a
parable
;
this
whole
tree
being
but
the
bark
,
and
Christ
under
it
cursing
the
fruitlesse
profession
of
the
Jews
.
Thirdly
,
the
place
where
S.
Stephen
was
stoned
;
and
the
stones
thereabouts
are
over-grown
with
a
red
rust
,
which
is
(
forsooth
)
the
very
bloud
of
that
holy
martyr
.
Fourthly
,
the
place
where
Judas
surprised
our
Saviour
,
and
he
fell
down
on
a
stone
,
in
which
the
print
of
his
elbows
and
feet
are
still
to
be
seen
.
Fifthly
,
the
sepulchre
of
the
blessed
Virgin
:
whose
body
after
it
had
been
three
dayes
buried
,
was
carried
up
by
the
Angels
into
heaven
;
and
she
let
fall
her
[
](A01342-e9880-b)*
*
Sandys
,
pag.
190.
girdle
to
S.
Thomas
,
that
his
weak
faith
might
be
swaddled
therewith
:
otherwise
he
who
in
the
point
of
Christs
resurrection
would
have
no
creed
,
except
he
made
his
own
articles
,
and
put
his
finger
into
his
side
,
would
no
doubt
hardly
have
beleeved
the
Virgins
assumption
.
With
this
legend
we
may
couple
another
,
which
though
distant
in
place
will
be
beleeved
both
together
:
They
shew
at
[
](A01342-e9900-b)*
*
Bidulphs
Trav.
pag.
130
&
Morisons
,
part.
1.
pag.
227.
Bethlehem
a
little
hole
over
the
place
where
our
Saviour
was
born
,
through
which
the
starre
which
conducted
the
wise-men
fell
down
to
the
ground
.
But
who
will
not
conclude
but
there
was
a
vertigo
in
his
head
,
who
first
made
a
starre
subject
to
the
falling-sicknesse
?
Sixthly
,
the
vale
of
Hinnom
or
Tophet
,
in
which
wise
Solomon
befooled
by
his
wives
,
built
a
temple
to
Moloch
.
Seventhly
,
Cedron
,
a
brook
so
often
mentioned
in
Scripture
.
The
west
and
north-sides
of
Jerusalem
were
not
so
happily
planted
with
sacred
monuments
;
and
we
find
none
thereon
which
grew
to
any
eminencie
.
We
will
now
lead
the
Reader
into
Jerusalem
:
Where
first
on
mount
Moriah
(
the
place
where
Isaac
was
offered
,
though
not
sacrificed
)
stood
Solomons
temple
,
destroyed
by
the
Chaldeans
,
rebuilt
by
Zorobabel
:
Afterward
Herod
reedified
it
so
stately
(
saith
Josephus
)
that
it
exceeded
Solomons
temple
;
if
his
words
exceed
not
the
truth
.
But
no
wonder
if
he
that
never
saw
the
sunne
,
dare
say
that
the
moon
is
the
most
glorious
light
in
the
heavens
.
Secondly
,
Solomons
palace
,
which
was
[
](A01342-e9970-b)*
*
1.
King
.
7.1
.
thirteen
yeares
in
building
,
whereas
the
temple
was
finished
in
[
](A01342-e9990-b)*
*
1.
King
.
6.38
.
seven
:
Not
that
he
bestowed
more
cost
and
pains
(
because
more
time
)
on
his
own
then
on
Gods
house
:
but
rather
he
[
](A01342-e10010-b)*
*
Vide
Trem●l
.
in
locum
.
plied
Gods
work
more
throughly
,
and
entertained
then
more
builders
;
so
that
contrary
to
the
proverb
,
Church-work
went
on
the
most
speedily
.
Thirdly
,
the
house
of
the
forrest
of
Lebanon
,
which
was
(
as
appeareth
by
comparing
the
text
)
fourtie
cubits
longer
,
and
thirtie
cubits
broader
then
the
temple
it self
.
But
no
doubt
the
holy
Spirit
speaking
of
holy
buildings
,
meaneth
the
great
cubit
of
the
Sanctuary
;
but
in
other
houses
,
the
ordinary
or
common
cubit
.
It
was
called
the
house
Lebanon
,
because
hard
by
it
Solomon
planted
a
[
](A01342-e10030-b)*
*
Adricom
.
ex
Hieron
.
pag.
153.
grove
,
the
abridgement
of
the
great
forrest
;
so
that
the
pleasures
of
spacious
Lebanon
were
here
written
in
a
lesse
character
.
Fourthly
,
Pilates
palace
,
and
the
Common
hall
,
where
the
Judge
of
the
world
was
condemned
to
death
.
Fifthly
,
the
pool
of
Bethesda
,
the
waters
whereof
troubled
by
the
Angel
were
a
Panpharmacon
to
him
that
first
got
into
them
.
Here
was
a
spittle
built
with
five
porches
,
the
mercy
of
God
being
seconded
by
the
charitie
of
man
;
God
gave
the
cure
,
men
built
the
harbour
for
impotent
persons
.
Sixthly
,
the
house
of
Dives
the
rich
glutton
:
and
therefore
(
saith
[
](A01342-e10060-b)*
*
Theatr.
Terr
.
sanct.
153.
Adricomius
)
it
was
no
parable
:
But
may
we
not
retort
his
words
?
It
was
a
parable
;
and
therefore
this
is
none
of
Dives
his
house
.
Sure
I
am
,
Theophylact
is
against
the
literall
sense
thereof
,
and
saith
,
They
think
[
](A01342-e10080-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Comment.
in
16.
Luc.
foolishly
that
think
otherwise
.
But
my
discourse
hasteth
to
mount
Calvarie
;
which
at
this
day
hath
almost
ingrossed
all
reverence
to
it self
.
It
is
called
Calvarie
,
Golgotha
,
or
the
place
of
a
scull
,
either
because
the
hill
is
rolled
and
[
](A01342-e10130-b)*
*
Illyricus
,
in
27.
Matth.
rounded
up
in
the
fashion
of
a
mans
head
,
(
as
[
](A01342-e10160-b)*
*
Cambdens
Brit.
in
Buckinghamshire
.
Pen
in
the
British
tongue
signifieth
both
an
head
,
and
a
copped
hill
)
or
because
here
the
bodies
of
such
as
were
executed
were
cast
.
As
for
the
conceit
,
that
Adams
scull
should
here
be
found
,
it
is
confuted
by
S.
Hierome
,
who
will
have
him
buried
at
Hebron
.
Neither
is
it
likely
,
if
the
Jews
had
a
tradition
that
the
father
of
mankind
had
here
been
interted
,
that
they
would
have
made
his
sepulchre
their
Tiburn
where
malefactours
were
put
to
death
,
and
the
charnel-house
where
their
bones
were
scattered
.
Over
our
Saviours
grave
stood
a
stately
church
,
built
say
some
by
Helen
,
say
others
by
Constantine
:
but
we
will
not
set
mother
and
sonne
at
variance
;
it
might
be
she
built
it
at
his
cost
.
In
this
church
are
many
monuments
:
As
the
pillar
whereunto
Christ
was
bound
when
scourged
;
wherein
red
spots
of
dusky-veined
marble
[
](A01342-e10190-b)*
*
Bridenb
.
De
Domin
.
sepulcre
.
usurped
the
honour
to
be
counted
Christs
bloud
.
Secondly
,
a
great
cleft
in
the
rock
which
was
rent
in
sunder
at
the
Passion
,
whereby
the
bad
thief
was
divided
from
Christ
(
the
signe
of
his
spirituall
separation
)
and
they
say
it
reacheth
to
the
centre
of
the
earth
:
a
thing
hard
to
confute
.
Thirdly
,
certain
pillars
which
being
in
a
dark
place
under
ground
,
are
said
miraculously
to
weep
for
our
Saviours
suffering
.
But
I
referre
those
who
desire
the
criticismes
of
these
places
without
going
thither
,
to
read
our
English
travellers
:
for
in
this
case
as
good
wares
and
farre
cheaper
peny-worths
are
bought
at
the
second
hand
.
To
conclude
our
description
of
Palestine
,
let
none
conceive
that
God
forgot
the
Levites
in
division
of
the
land
,
because
they
had
no
entire
countrey
allotted
unto
them
.
Their
portion
was
as
large
as
any
,
though
paid
in
severall
summes
:
They
had
48
cities
with
their
suburbs
,
tithes
,
first-fruits
,
free-offerings
;
being
better
provided
for
then
many
English
ministers
,
who
may
preach
of
hospitalitie
to
their
people
,
but
cannot
go
to
the
cost
to
practice
their
own
doctrine
.
A
table
shewing
the
varietie
of
places
names
in
Palestine
.
|
In
the
old
Testament
.
|
At
Christs
time
.
|
In
S.
Hieromes
time
.
|
At
this
day
.
|
1
|
Azzah
.
|
Gaza
.
|
Constantia
.
|
Gazra
.
[
](A01342-e10410-b)a
a
Sandys
,
pag.
149.
|
2
|
Japho
.
|
Joppa
.
|
|
Jaffa
.
[
](A01342-e10490-b)b
b
Adricom
.
pag.
23.
|
3
|
Ramah
.
|
Arimathea
.
|
|
Ramma
.
[
](A01342-e10570-b)c
c
Morison
,
pag.
216.
|
4
|
Shechem
.
|
Sychar
.
|
Neapolis
.
|
Pelosa
.
[
](A01342-e10650-b)d
d
Ralegh
,
pag.
311.
|
5
|
|
Lydda
.
|
Diospolis
.
|
|
6
|
Capharsalama
|
Antipatris
.
|
|
Assur
.
[
](A01342-e10790-b)e
e
Adricom
.
pag.
70.
|
7
|
Zarephath
.
|
Sarepta
.
|
|
Saphet
.
[
](A01342-e10870-b)f
f
Ralegh
,
pag.
283.
|
8
|
|
Emmaus
.
|
Nicopolis
.
|
|
9
|
Bethsan
.
|
|
Scythopolis
.
|
|
10
|
Tzor
.
|
Tyrus
.
|
|
Sur.
[
](A01342-e11070-b)g
g
Sandys
,
pag.
216.
|
11
|
Laish
.
|
|
|
|
Dan.
|
Cesarea-Philippi
|
Paneas
.
|
Belina
.
[
](A01342-e11200-b)h
h
Ralegh
,
pag.
291.
|
Leshem
.
|
|
|
|
12
|
Jerusalem
.
|
Hierosolyma
.
|
Aelia
.
|
Cuds
.
[
](A01342-e11330-b)i
i
Sandys
,
pag.
155.
|
13
|
Samaria
.
|
Samaria
.
|
Sebaste
.
|
|
14
|
Cinnereth
.
[
](A01342-e11440-b)k
k
Adricom
.
pag.
143.
|
Tiberias
.
|
|
Saffer
.
[
](A01342-e11490-b)l
l
Sandys
,
pag.
212.
|
15
|
Accho
.
|
Ptolemais
.
|
|
Acre
.
|
16
|
Gath.
|
|
Dio-Cesarea
|
Ybilin
.
[
](A01342-e11630-b)m
m
Adricom
.
pag.
22.
|
17
|
Dammesek
.
|
Damascus
.
|
|
Sham.
[
](A01342-e11710-b)n
n
Bidulph
,
pag.
94.
|
18
|
Arnon
.
|
|
Areopolis
.
|
Petra
.
[
](A01342-e11790-b)o
o
Adricom
.
pag.
32.
|
19
|
Rabbah
.
|
Philadelphia
.
|
|
|
20
|
Waters
of
Merom
.
|
Semochonite
lake
.
|
|
Houle
.
[
](A01342-e11930-b)p
p
Sandys
,
pag.
212.
|
Chap.
24.
The
siege
and
taking
of
Ierusalem
.
BY
this
time
cold
weather
(
the
best
besome
to
sweep
the
chambers
of
the
aire
)
had
well
cleared
the
Christians
camp
from
infection
:
and
now
their
devotion
moved
the
swifter
,
being
come
neare
to
the
centre
thereof
,
the
citie
of
Jerusalem
.
Forward
they
set
,
and
take
the
citie
of
Marrha
,
and
imploy
themselves
in
securing
the
countrey
about
them
,
1098
that
so
they
might
clear
the
way
as
they
went
.
Dec.
11.
1099
Neither
did
the
discords
betwixt
Reimund
and
Boemund
much
delay
their
proceedings
,
being
in
some
measure
seasonably
compounded
;
as
was
also
the
sea-battel
betwixt
the
Pisans
and
Venetians
.
For
the
Venetians
seeing
on
the
Pisans
the
[
](A01342-e12010-b)*
*
Sabellicus
,
Enn.
9.
lib.
3.
pag.
357.
cognisance
of
the
Crosse
,
the
uncounterfeited
pasport
that
they
wear
for
the
Holy
warre
,
suffered
them
safely
to
go
on
,
though
otherwise
they
were
their
deadly
enemies
,
yea
,
and
set
five
thousand
of
them
at
libertie
,
whom
they
had
taken
captive
.
April
10.
The
Pilgrimes
kept
their
Easter
at
Tripoli
,
Whitsuntide
by
Cesarea-Stratonis
,
taking
many
places
in
their
passage
;
and
at
last
came
to
Jerusalem
.
May
29
Discovering
the
citie
afarre
off
,
it
was
a
prettie
sight
to
behold
the
harmonie
in
the
difference
of
expressing
their
joy
;
how
they
clothed
the
same
passion
with
diverse
gestures
:
some
prostrate
,
some
kneeling
,
some
weeping
▪
all
had
much
ado
to
manage
so
great
a
gladnesse
.
Then
began
they
the
siege
of
the
citie
on
the
north
(
being
scarce
assaultable
on
any
other
side
by
reason
of
steep
and
broken
rocks
)
and
continued
it
with
great
valour
.
Iune
6.
Iune
10.
On
the
fourth
day
after
,
they
had
taken
it
but
for
want
of
scaling-ladders
.
But
a
farre
greater
want
was
the
defect
of
water
,
the
springs
being
either
stopped
up
or
poysoned
by
the
Turks
;
so
that
they
fetcht
water
[
](A01342-e12140-b)*
*
Aemilius
,
pag.
135.
five
miles
off
.
As
for
the
brook
Cedron
,
it
was
dried
up
,
as
having
no
subsistence
of
it self
,
but
merely
depending
on
the
benevolence
of
winter-waters
,
which
mount
Olivet
bestoweth
upon
it
.
Admirall
Coligni
was
wont
to
say
,
He
that
will
well
paint
the
beast
Warre
,
must
first
begin
to
shape
the
belly
;
meaning
that
a
good
Generall
must
first
provide
victuals
for
an
armie
:
Yea
,
let
him
remember
the
bladder
in
the
beasts
belly
as
well
as
the
guts
,
and
take
order
for
moisture
more
especially
then
for
meat
it self
;
thirst
in
northern
bodies
being
more
unsupportable
then
famine
:
Quickly
will
their
courage
be
cooled
,
who
have
no
moisture
to
cool
their
hearts
.
As
for
the
Christians
want
of
ladders
,
that
was
quickly
supplied
:
for
the
Genoans
arriving
with
a
fleet
in
Palestine
,
brought
most
curious
engineers
,
who
framed
a
wooden
towre
,
and
all
other
artificiall
instruments
.
For
we
must
not
think
,
that
the
world
was
at
a
losse
for
warre-tools
before
the
brood
of
guns
was
hatched
:
It
had
the
[
](A01342-e12170-b)*
*
Plin.
Nat.
hist.
lib.
7.
cap.
56.
battering
ramme
,
first
found
out
by
Epeus
at
the
taking
of
Troy
;
the
balista
to
discharge
great
stones
,
invented
by
the
Phenicians
;
the
catapulta
,
being
a
sling
of
mighty
strength
,
whereof
the
Syrians
were
authours
:
and
perchance
King
[
](A01342-e12220-b)*
*
2
Chron.
26.15
.
Uzziah
first
made
it
;
for
we
find
him
very
dextrous
and
happy
in
devising
such
things
.
And
although
these
bear-whelps
were
but
rude
and
unshaped
at
the
first
,
yet
art
did
lick
them
afterwards
,
and
they
got
more
teeth
and
sharper
nails
by
degrees
;
so
that
every
age
set
them
forth
in
a
new
edition
,
corrected
and
amended
.
But
these
and
many
more
voluminous
engines
(
for
the
ramme
alone
had
an
hundred
men
to
manage
it
)
are
now
virtually
epitomized
in
the
cannon
.
And
though
some
may
say
,
that
the
finding
of
gunnes
hath
been
the
losing
of
many
mens
lives
,
yet
it
will
appear
that
battels
now
are
fought
with
more
expedition
,
and
victory
standeth
not
so
long
a
neuter
,
before
she
expresse
her self
on
one
side
or
other
.
But
these
gunnes
have
shot
my
discourse
from
the
siege
of
Jerusalem
:
To
return
thither
again
.
Iuly
11.
By
this
time
,
in
the
space
of
a
[
](A01342-e12270-b)*
*
M.
Paris
,
pag.
63.
moneth
,
the
Genoans
had
finished
their
engines
which
they
built
[
](A01342-e12290-b)*
*
P.
Aemylius
,
pag.
135.
&
Tyrius
,
lib.
8
cap.
6.
seven
miles
off
:
for
nearer
there
grew
no
stick
of
bignesse
.
I
will
not
say
,
that
since
our
Saviour
was
hanged
on
a
tree
,
the
land
about
that
city
hath
been
cursed
with
a
barrennes
of
wood
.
And
now
for
a
preparative
,
that
their
courage
might
work
the
better
,
Iuly
12.
they
began
with
a
fast
,
and
a
solemn
procession
about
mount
Olivet
.
Next
day
they
gave
a
fierce
assault
;
Iuly
13.
yea
,
[
](A01342-e12380-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
8
cap.
13.
women
played
the
men
,
and
fought
most
valiantly
in
armour
.
But
they
within
being
fourtie
thousand
strong
,
well
victualled
and
appointed
,
made
stout
resistance
,
till
the
night
(
accounted
but
a
foe
for
her
friendship
)
umpired
betwixt
them
,
and
abruptly
put
an
end
to
their
fight
in
the
midst
of
their
courage
.
When
the
first
light
brought
news
of
a
morning
,
they
on
afresh
;
the
rather
,
because
they
had
[
](A01342-e12420-b)*
*
P.
Aemylius
,
pag.
136.
intercepted
a
letter
tied
to
the
legs
of
a
dove
(
it
being
the
fashion
of
that
countrey
both
to
write
and
send
their
letters
with
the
wings
of
a
[
](A01342-e12440-b)*
*
The
manner
set
down
at
large
,
Bidulphs
Trav.
pag.
43.
fowl
)
wherein
the
Persian
Emperour
promised
present
succours
to
the
besieged
.
The
Turks
cased
the
outside
of
their
walls
with
bags
of
chaff
,
straw
,
and
such
like
pliable
matter
,
which
conquered
the
engines
of
the
Christians
by
yeelding
unto
them
.
As
for
one
sturdie
engine
whose
force
would
not
be
tamed
,
they
brought
[
](A01342-e12460-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
8.
cap.
15.
two
old
witches
on
the
walls
to
inchant
it
:
but
the
spirit
thereof
was
too
strong
for
their
spells
,
so
that
both
of
them
were
miserably
slain
in
the
place
.
The
day
following
,
Iuly
15.
Duke
[
](A01342-e12520-b)*
*
Idem
,
lib.
8.
cap.
18.
Godfrey
fired
much
combustible
matter
,
the
smoke
whereof
(
the
light
cause
of
an
heavie
effect
)
driven
with
the
wind
,
blinded
the
Turks
eyes
;
and
under
the
protection
thereof
the
Christians
entred
the
citie
:
Godfrey
himself
first
footing
the
walls
,
and
then
his
brother
Eustace
.
The
Turks
retired
to
Solomons
temple
(
so
called
because
built
in
the
same
place
)
there
to
take
the
farewell
of
their
lives
.
In
a
desperate
conflict
there
,
the
foremost
of
the
Christians
were
miserably
slain
,
thrust
upon
the
weapons
of
their
enemies
by
their
fellows
that
followed
them
.
The
pavement
so
swam
,
that
none
could
go
but
either
through
a
rivulet
of
bloud
,
or
over
a
bridge
of
dead
bodies
.
Valour
was
not
wanting
in
the
Turks
,
but
superlatively
abundant
in
the
Christians
,
till
night
made
them
leave
off
.
Next
morning
mercie
was
proclaimed
to
all
those
that
would
lay
down
their
weapons
:
For
though
bloud
be
the
best
sauce
for
victorie
,
yet
must
it
not
be
more
then
the
meat
.
Thus
was
Jerusalem
wonne
by
the
Christians
,
and
[
](A01342-e12550-b)*
*
M.
Paris
,
pag.
65.
twentie
thousand
Turks
therein
slain
,
on
the
fifteenth
of
July
being
Friday
,
about
three
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
.
[
](A01342-e12570-b)*
*
Lib.
8.
cap.
18.
Tyrius
findeth
a
great
mysterie
in
the
time
;
because
Adam
was
created
on
a
Friday
,
and
on
the
same
day
and
houre
our
Saviour
suffered
.
But
these
Synchronismes
,
as
when
they
are
naturall
they
are
pretty
and
pleasing
;
so
when
violently
wrested
,
nothing
more
poore
and
ridiculous
.
Then
many
Christians
,
who
all
this
while
had
lived
in
Jerusalem
in
most
lamentable
slaverie
,
being
glad
to
lurk
in
secret
(
as
truth
oftentimes
seeketh
corners
as
fearing
her
judge
,
though
never
as
suspecting
her
cause
)
came
forth
joyfully
,
wellcomed
and
embraced
these
the
procurers
of
their
liberty
.
Iuly
18.
Three
dayes
after
it
was
concluded
,
as
a
necessarie
piece
of
[
](A01342-e12640-b)*
*
Besoldus
,
De
regibus
Hierosol
.
ex
variis
autoribus
,
pag.
119
severitie
for
their
defense
,
to
put
all
the
Turks
in
Jerusalem
to
death
;
which
was
accordingly
performed
without
favour
to
age
or
sex
.
The
pretense
was
for
fear
of
treason
in
them
,
if
the
Emperour
of
Persia
should
besiege
the
citie
.
And
some
slew
them
with
the
same
zeal
wherewith
Saul
slew
the
Gibeonites
;
and
thought
it
unfit
that
these
goats
should
live
in
the
sheeps
pasture
.
But
noble
Tancred
was
highly
displeased
hereat
,
because
done
in
cold
bloud
,
it
being
no
slip
of
an
extemporany
passion
,
but
a
studied
and
premeditated
act
;
and
that
against
pardon
proclaimed
,
many
of
them
having
compounded
and
paid
for
their
lives
and
libertie
.
Besides
,
the
execution
was
mercilesse
,
upon
sucking
children
,
whose
not-speaking
spake
for
them
;
and
on
women
,
whose
weaknesse
is
a
shield
to
defend
them
against
a
valiant
man
.
To
conclude
;
Severitie
hot
in
the
fourth
degree
,
is
little
better
then
poyson
,
and
becometh
crueltie
it self
:
and
this
act
seemeth
to
be
of
the
same
nature
.
The
end
of
the
first
Book
.
The
Historie
of
the
HOLY
WARRE
.
Book
II.
Chap.
1.
Robert
the
Normane
refuseth
the
kingdome
of
Ierusalem
;
Godfrey
of
Bouillon
chosen
king
;
his
parentage
,
education
,
and
vertues
.
Anno
Dom.
1099
FIght
dayes
after
Jerusalem
was
wonne
,
they
proceeded
to
the
election
of
a
King
:
but
they
had
so
much
choice
that
they
had
no
choice
at
all
;
so
many
Princes
there
were
,
and
so
equally
eminent
,
Iuly
23.
that
Justice
her self
must
suspend
her
verdict
,
not
knowing
which
of
them
best
deserved
the
Crown
.
Yet
it
was
their
pleasure
to
pitch
on
Robert
the
Normane
as
on
the
man
of
highest
descent
,
being
sonne
to
a
King
:
for
great
Hugh
of
France
was
already
returned
home
,
pretending
the
colick
;
though
some
impute
it
to
cowardlinesse
,
and
make
the
disease
not
in
his
bowels
but
his
heart
.
Robert
refused
this
honourable
profer
;
P.
Aemylius
,
pag.
137.
whether
because
he
had
an
eye
to
the
kingdome
of
England
now
void
by
the
death
of
William
Rufus
,
or
because
he
accounted
Jerusalem
would
be
incumbred
with
continuall
warre
.
Henry
Hunting
.
lib.
7.
pag.
377.
But
he
who
would
not
take
the
Crown
with
the
Crosse
,
was
fain
to
take
the
Crosse
without
the
Crown
,
and
never
thrived
afterwards
in
any
thing
he
undertook
.
Thus
they
who
refuse
what
God
fairly
carveth
for
them
,
do
never
after
cut
well
for
themselves
.
He
lived
to
see
much
misery
,
and
felt
more
,
having
his
eyes
put
out
by
king
Henry
his
brother
;
and
at
last
found
rest
(
when
buried
)
in
the
now
Cathedrall
church
of
Glocester
under
a
[
](A01342-e12820-b)*
*
Cambden
Brit.
p.
255.
woodden
monument
,
bearing
better
proportion
to
his
low
fortunes
then
high
birth
.
And
since
,
in
the
same
quire
he
hath
got
the
company
of
another
Prince
as
unfortunate
as
himself
,
King
Edward
the
second
.
They
go
on
to
a
second
choice
;
and
that
they
may
know
the
natures
of
the
Princes
the
better
,
their
servants
were
examined
on
oath
to
confesse
their
masters
faults
.
The
[
](A01342-e12850-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
9.
cap.
2.
servants
of
Godfrey
of
Bouillon
protested
their
masters
onely
fault
was
this
,
That
when
Mattens
were
done
he
would
stay
so
long
in
the
church
to
know
of
the
Priest
the
meaning
of
every
image
and
picture
,
that
dinner
at
home
was
spoiled
by
his
long
tarrying
.
All
admired
hereat
,
that
this
mans
worst
vice
should
be
so
great
a
vertue
,
and
unanimously
chose
him
their
King
.
He
accepted
the
place
,
but
refused
the
solemnity
thereof
;
and
would
not
wear
a
crown
of
gold
there
,
where
the
Saviour
of
mankind
had
worn
a
crown
of
thorns
.
He
was
sonne
to
Bustace
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
and
Ida
his
wife
,
daughter
and
heir
to
Godfrey
Duke
of
Lorein
;
born
,
saith
[
](A01342-e12890-b)*
*
Lib.
9.
cap.
5.
Tyrius
,
at
Bologne
a
town
in
Champaigne
on
the
English
sea
,
which
he
mistaketh
for
Bouillon
up
higher
in
the
continent
neare
the
county
of
Lutzenburg
.
Such
slips
are
incident
to
the
pennes
of
the
best
authours
:
yea
,
we
may
see
Canterbury
mistaken
for
Cambridge
,
not
onely
in
[
](A01342-e12920-b)*
*
Lib.
2.
Cosmog
.
pag.
50.
Munster
,
but
even
in
all
our
own
printed
Statute-books
in
the
12.
of
Richard
the
[
](A01342-e12950-b)*
*
As
Caius
proveth
it
plainly
out
of
Walsingham
.
second
.
He
was
brought
up
in
that
school
of
valour
,
the
court
of
Henry
the
4.
the
Emperour
.
Whilest
he
lived
there
,
there
happened
an
intricate
suit
betwixt
him
and
another
Prince
about
title
of
land
;
and
because
Judges
could
not
untie
the
knot
,
it
was
concluded
the
two
Princes
should
cut
it
asunder
with
their
sword
in
a
combat
.
Godfrey
was
very
[
](A01342-e12970-b)*
*
Quantum
potuit
renitebatur
,
Tyrius
,
lib.
9.
cap.
7.
unwilling
to
fight
,
not
that
he
was
the
worse
souldier
,
but
the
better
Christian
:
he
made
the
demurre
not
in
his
courage
,
but
in
his
conscience
;
as
conceiving
any
private
title
for
land
not
ground
enough
for
a
duell
:
Yea
,
we
may
observe
generally
,
that
they
who
long
most
to
fight
duells
,
are
the
first
that
surfet
of
them
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
yeelded
to
the
tyranny
of
custome
,
and
after
the
fashion
of
the
countrey
entred
the
lists
:
when
at
the
first
encounter
his
sword
brake
;
but
he
struck
his
adversary
down
with
the
hilt
,
yet
so
that
he
saved
his
life
,
and
gained
his
own
inheritance
.
Another
parallel
act
of
his
valour
was
when
being
standard-bearer
to
the
Emperour
,
he
with
the
imperiall
ensigne
killed
Rodulphus
the
Duke
of
Saxony
in
single
fight
,
and
fed
the
Eagle
on
the
bowels
of
that
arch-rebell
.
His
soul
was
enriched
with
many
vertues
,
but
the
most
orient
of
all
was
his
humility
,
which
took
all
mens
affections
without
resistance
:
And
though
one
saith
,
Take
away
ambition
,
and
you
take
away
the
spurres
of
a
souldier
;
yet
,
Godfrey
without
those
spurres
rode
on
most
triumphantly
.
Chap.
2.
The
establishing
of
Ecclesiasticall
affairs
,
and
Patriarchs
in
Antioch
and
Ierusalem
;
the
numerosity
of
Palestine-Bishops
.
BUt
now
let
us
leave
the
Helmets
,
and
look
on
the
Mitres
,
and
consider
the
ordering
of
Ecclesiasticall
affairs
.
For
the
Common-wealth
is
a
Ring
,
the
Church
the
Diamond
;
both
well
set
together
,
receive
,
and
return
lustre
each
on
other
.
As
soon
as
Antioch
was
taken
,
one
Bernard
(
a
reverend
Prelate
)
was
made
Patriarch
there
with
generall
consent
.
But
more
stirre
was
there
about
that
place
in
Jerusalem
:
For
first
Arnulphus
,
a
worthlesse
and
vitious
man
,
was
by
[
](A01342-e13030-b)*
*
Fatuo
populo
suffragia
inconsulta
ministrante
,
Tyrius
,
lib.
9.
cap.
4.
popular
faction
lifted
up
into
the
Patriarchs
chair
;
but
with
much
ado
was
avoided
,
and
Dabert
,
Archbishop
of
Pisa
,
substituted
in
his
room
:
one
very
wise
and
politick
,
an
excellent
book-man
in
reading
of
men
,
and
otherwise
well
studied
,
especially
as
that
age
went
,
wherein
a
mediocrity
was
an
eminency
in
learning
.
But
he
was
infected
with
the
humour
of
the
clergie
of
that
age
,
who
counted
themselves
to
want
room
except
they
justled
with
Princes
.
As
for
Arnulphus
,
he
never
ceased
to
trouble
and
molest
this
Dabert
;
and
as
a
firebrand
smoketh
most
when
out
of
the
chimney
,
so
he
after
his
displacing
was
most
turbulent
and
unquiet
,
ever
sitting
on
his
skirts
that
sat
in
the
Patriarchs
chair
,
till
after
many
changes
he
struggled
himself
again
into
the
place
.
Under
these
Patriarchs
many
Archbishops
and
Bishops
were
appointed
in
the
very
places
(
as
neare
as
might
be
)
where
they
were
before
the
Saracens
overrunning
the
countrey
,
and
good
maintenance
assigned
to
most
of
them
.
But
at
this
time
Bishops
were
set
too
thick
for
all
to
grow
great
;
and
Palestine
fed
too
many
Cathedrall
churches
to
have
them
generally
fat
.
[
](A01342-e13080-b)*
*
Vide
tabulas
Adricomii
.
Lydda
,
Jamnia
,
and
Joppa
,
three
episcopall
towns
,
were
within
foure
miles
one
of
another
.
Yea
,
[
](A01342-e13100-b)*
*
Lib.
14.
cap.
12.
Tyrius
makes
14
Bishops
under
the
Archbishop
of
Tyre
,
20
under
the
Archbishop
of
Caesarea
,
under
the
Archbishop
of
Scythopolis
9
,
12
under
the
Archbishop
of
Rabbah
,
besides
25
suffragan
churches
,
which
it
seems
were
immediately
depending
on
the
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
without
subordination
to
any
Archbishop
.
Surely
,
many
of
these
Bishops
(
to
use
Bishop
[
](A01342-e13130-b)*
*
In
the
Archbishops
of
Cant.
p.
143.
Langhams
expression
)
had
high
racks
but
poore
mangers
.
Neither
let
it
stagger
the
reader
if
in
that
catalogue
of
Tyrius
he
light
on
many
Bishops
seats
which
are
not
to
be
found
in
Mercator
,
Ortelius
,
or
any
other
Geographer
;
for
some
of
them
were
such
poore
places
,
that
they
were
ashamed
to
appear
in
a
map
,
and
fall
so
much
under
a
Geographers
notice
,
that
they
fall
not
under
it
.
For
in
that
age
Bishops
had
their
Sees
at
poore
and
contemptible
villages
;
(
as
here
in
England
before
the
Conquest
,
who
would
suspect
Sunning
in
Barkshire
,
or
Dorchester
neare
Oxford
to
have
had
Cathedrall
churches
?
)
till
in
the
daies
of
[
](A01342-e13150-b)*
*
Fox
Martyrolog
.
p.
173.
William
the
first
,
Bishops
removed
their
seats
to
the
principall
towns
in
the
shire
.
Chap.
3.
The
Saracens
conquered
at
Askelon
.
MAhomets
tombe
hung
not
so
strong
but
now
it
began
to
shake
,
and
was
likely
to
fall
.
These
victories
of
the
Christians
gave
a
deadly
wound
to
that
religion
.
Wherefore
the
Saracens
combined
themselves
with
the
Turks
to
assist
them
,
there
being
betwixt
these
two
nations
,
I
will
not
say
an
unity
,
but
a
conspiracy
in
the
same
superstition
;
so
that
therein
they
were
like
a
nest
of
hornets
,
stirre
one
and
anger
all
.
Wherefore
coming
out
of
Egypt
under
Ammiravissus
their
Generall
,
at
Askelon
they
gave
the
Christians
battel
.
Aug.
12.
But
God
sent
such
a
qualm
of
cowardlinesse
over
the
hearts
of
these
Infidels
,
that
an
hundred
thousand
of
them
were
quickly
slain
;
so
that
it
was
rather
an
execution
then
a
fight
;
and
their
rich
tents
which
seemed
to
be
the
[
](A01342-e13220-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
9
cap.
12.
exchequer
of
the
East-countrey
,
spoiled
;
so
that
the
Pilgrimes
knew
not
how
to
value
the
wealth
they
found
in
them
.
This
victory
obtained
,
such
Pilgrimes
as
were
disposed
to
return
,
addressed
themselves
for
their
countrey
;
and
these
merchants
for
honour
went
home
,
having
made
a
gainfull
adventure
.
Those
that
remained
were
advanced
to
Signories
in
the
land
;
as
Tancred
was
made
governour
of
Galilee
.
Nor
will
it
be
amisse
to
insert
this
story
:
Peter
Bishop
of
Anagnia
in
Italy
was
purposed
here
to
lead
his
life
without
taking
care
for
his
charge
;
when
behold
S.
Magnus
[
](A01342-e13260-b)*
*
Baronius
out
of
Brunus
in
anno
1099
patrone
of
that
church
appeared
to
him
in
a
vision
,
pretending
himself
to
be
a
young
man
who
had
left
his
wife
at
home
,
and
was
come
to
live
in
Jerusalem
.
Fie
,
said
Peter
to
him
,
go
home
again
to
your
wife
:
Whom
God
hath
joyned
together
let
no
man
put
asunder
.
Why
then
,
replied
S.
Magnus
,
have
you
left
your
church
a
widow
in
Italy
,
and
live
here
so
farre
from
her
company
?
This
vision
,
though
calculated
for
this
one
Bishop
,
did
generally
serve
for
all
the
non-residents
which
posted
hither
,
and
who
payed
not
the
lawfull
debt
to
their
conscience
,
whilest
by
needlesse
bonds
they
engaged
themselves
to
their
own
will-worship
.
For
though
souls
of
men
be
light
,
because
immateriall
,
yet
they
may
prove
an
heavy
burden
to
these
carelesse
Pastours
who
were
to
answer
for
them
.
After
the
return
of
these
Pilgrimes
,
the
heat
of
the
Christians
victories
in
Syria
were
somewhat
allayed
:
for
[
](A01342-e13300-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
9.
cap.
20.
Idem
,
lib.
9.
cap.
19.
Boemund
Prince
of
Antioch
marching
into
Mesopotamia
,
was
taken
prisoner
;
and
Godfrey
besieging
the
city
of
Antipatris
,
then
called
Assur
,
though
hitherto
he
had
been
alwayes
a
conquerour
,
was
fain
to
depart
with
disgrace
.
So
small
a
remora
may
stay
that
ship
which
faileth
with
the
fairest
gale
of
successe
.
Chap.
4.
The
originall
and
increase
of
the
Hospitallers
;
their
degenerating
through
wealth
into
luxury
.
[
](A01342-e13390-b)*
*
Hospinian
.
De
orig.
Mon.
fol.
165.
ABout
this
time
under
Gerard
their
first
master
,
began
the
order
of
Knights-hospitallers
.
Indeed
more
anciently
there
were
Hospitallers
in
Jerusalem
▪
but
these
were
no
Knights
:
they
had
a
kind
of
order
,
but
no
honour
annexed
to
it
;
but
were
pure
Alms-men
,
whose
house
was
founded
and
they
maintained
by
the
charity
of
the
merchants
of
Amalphia
a
citie
in
Italy
.
But
now
they
had
more
stately
buildings
assigned
unto
them
,
their
house
dedicated
to
S.
John
of
Jerusalem
;
Knights-hospitallers
and
those
of
S.
John
of
Jerusalem
being
both
the
same
;
although
learned
[
](A01342-e13420-b)*
*
In
his
View
of
civill
law
,
pag.
159.
Dr.
Ridley
maketh
them
two
distinct
orders
,
for
which
our
[
](A01342-e13450-b)*
*
Mr
Selden
,
in
his
preface
Of
tithes
,
pag.
6.
great
Antiquary
doth
justly
reprove
him
.
But
such
an
errour
is
veniall
;
and
it
is
a
greater
fault
rigidly
to
censure
,
then
to
commit
a
small
oversight
.
The
one
sheweth
himself
man
,
in
mistaking
;
the
other
no
man
,
in
not
pardoning
a
light
mistake
.
To
make
one
capable
of
the
highest
order
of
this
Knighthood
(
for
their
[
](A01342-e13490-b)*
*
Hospinian
.
De
orig.
M●n
.
fol.
165.
servitours
and
priests
might
be
of
an
inferiour
rank
)
the
party
must
thus
be
qualified
:
Eighteen
yeares
old
at
the
least
;
of
an
able
body
;
not
descended
of
Jewish
or
Turkish
parents
;
no
bastard
,
except
bastard
to
a
Prince
,
there
being
honour
in
that
dishonour
,
as
there
is
light
in
the
very
spots
of
the
moon
.
Descended
he
must
be
of
worshipfull
parentage
.
They
wore
a
red
belt
with
a
white
crosse
;
and
on
a
black
cloke
the
white
crosse
of
Jerusalem
,
which
is
a
crosse
crossed
,
or
five
crosses
together
,
in
memorie
of
our
Saviours
five
wounds
.
Yet
was
there
some
difference
betwixt
their
habit
in
peace
and
in
warre
.
Their
profession
was
to
fight
against
Infidels
,
and
to
secure
Pilgrimes
coming
to
the
Sepulchre
;
and
they
vowed
Poverty
,
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
.
Reimundus
de
Podio
their
second
master
made
some
additionalls
to
their
profession
:
as
,
They
must
receive
the
sacrament
thrice
a
yeare
;
heare
Masse
once
a
day
if
possible
:
They
were
to
be
no
merchants
,
no
usurers
;
to
fight
no
private
duells
;
Hospinian
.
ut
prius
.
to
stand
neuters
and
to
take
no
side
,
if
the
Princes
in
Christendome
should
fall
out
.
But
it
is
given
to
most
religious
orders
,
to
be
clear
in
the
spring
and
mirie
in
the
stream
.
These
Hospitallers
afterwards
getting
wealth
,
unlaced
themselves
from
the
strictnesse
of
their
first
Institution
,
and
grew
loose
into
all
licentiousnesse
.
What
was
their
obedience
to
their
master
but
rebellion
against
the
Patriarch
their
first
patrone
?
as
shall
be
shewed
hereafter
.
What
was
their
poverty
but
a
couzenage
of
the
world
;
whilest
their
order
sued
in
formâ
pauperis
,
and
yet
had
[
](A01342-e13550-b)*
*
Camb.
Brit.
pag.
311.
nineteen
thousand
mannours
in
Christendome
belonging
unto
them
?
Neither
will
it
be
scandalum
magnatum
to
their
lordships
,
to
say
what
S.
[
](A01342-e13580-b)*
*
Cited
by
Volaterran
.
Bernard
speaketh
of
their
chastity
,
how
they
lived
inter
scorta
&
epulas
,
betwixt
bawds
and
banquets
.
And
no
wonder
if
their
forced
virginity
was
the
mother
of
much
uncleannesse
:
For
commonly
those
who
vow
not
to
go
the
high-way
of
Gods
ordinance
,
do
haunt
base
and
unwarrantable
by-paths
.
I
will
not
forestall
the
history
,
to
shew
how
these
Hospitallers
were
afterwards
Knights
of
Rhodes
,
and
at
this
day
of
Malta
;
but
will
conclude
with
the
ceremonies
used
at
their
creation
,
because
much
materiall
stuff
no
doubt
may
be
picked
out
of
their
formalities
.
There
is
delivered
them
,
1.
a
[
](A01342-e13630-b)*
*
Sand.
Trav.
pag.
229.
sword
,
in
token
that
they
must
be
valiant
,
2.
with
a
crosse-hilt
;
their
valour
must
defend
religion
:
3.
With
this
sword
they
are
struck
three
times
over
the
shoulders
,
to
teach
them
patiently
to
suffer
for
Christ
:
4.
They
must
wipe
the
sword
;
their
life
must
be
undefiled
.
5.
Gilt
spurres
are
put
on
them
,
because
they
are
to
scorn
wealth
at
their
heels
:
6.
And
then
they
take
a
taper
in
their
hands
,
for
they
are
to
lighten
others
by
their
exemplary
lives
;
7.
and
so
go
to
heare
Masse
:
where
we
leave
them
.
[
](A01342-e13660-b)*
*
Sand.
Trav.
pag.
159.
At
the
same
time
Knights
of
the
Sepulchre
were
also
ordained
,
which
for
their
originall
and
profession
are
like
to
these
Knights-hospitallers
.
The
order
continueth
to
this
day
.
The
Padre
Guardian
of
Jerusalem
maketh
them
of
such
as
have
seen
the
Sepulchre
.
They
should
be
Gentlemen
by
birth
:
but
the
Padre
carrieth
a
Chancerie
in
his
bosome
to
mitigate
the
rigour
of
this
Common
law
,
and
will
admit
of
him
that
bringeth
fat
enough
,
though
no
bloud
:
as
of
late
he
made
an
Apothecary
of
Aleppo
of
that
honour
:
So
that
there
the
sword
of
Knighthood
is
denied
to
none
who
bring
a
good
sheath
with
them
,
and
have
a
purse
to
pay
soundly
for
it
.
Chap.
5.
The
scuffling
betwixt
the
King
and
Patriarch
about
the
city
of
Ierusalem
;
the
issue
thereof
.
NOt
long
after
,
there
was
started
a
controversie
of
great
consequence
betwixt
the
King
and
Patriarch
:
the
Patriarch
claiming
the
cities
of
Jerusalem
and
Joppa
,
with
the
appertenances
;
the
King
refusing
to
surrender
them
.
The
Patriarch
pleaded
,
That
these
places
anciently
belonged
to
his
predecessours
:
He
set
before
the
King
the
hainousnesse
of
sacriledge
;
how
great
a
sinne
it
was
when
Princes
,
who
should
be
nursing-fathers
and
suckle
the
Church
,
shall
suck
from
it
:
and
shewed
how
the
Common-wealth
may
grow
fat
,
but
never
healthfull
,
by
feeding
on
the
Churches
goods
.
On
the
other
side
the
King
alledged
,
That
the
Christian
Princes
had
now
purchased
Jerusalem
with
their
bloud
,
and
bestowed
it
on
him
:
that
the
Patriarchs
overgrown
title
was
drowned
in
this
late
conquest
;
from
which
,
as
from
a
new
foundation
,
all
must
build
their
claims
who
challenge
any
right
to
any
part
in
the
city
.
Secondly
,
he
pleaded
,
it
was
unreasonable
that
the
King
of
Jerusalem
should
have
nothing
in
Jerusalem
(
as
at
this
day
the
Romane
Emperour
is
a
very
ciphre
,
without
power
or
profit
in
Rome
)
and
should
live
rather
as
a
sojourner
then
a
Prince
in
his
royall
citie
,
confined
to
an
airy
title
,
whilest
the
Patriarch
should
have
all
the
command
.
To
this
the
Patriarch
answered
,
That
the
Christians
new
conquest
could
not
cancell
his
ancient
right
,
which
was
enjoyed
even
under
the
Saracens
;
That
this
voyage
was
principally
undertaken
for
advancing
the
Church
,
and
not
to
restore
her
onely
to
her
liberty
,
and
withhold
from
her
her
lands
,
so
that
in
this
respect
she
should
find
better
usage
from
her
foes
then
from
her
children
.
If
we
mistake
not
,
the
chief
pinch
of
the
cause
lieth
on
the
Patriarchs
proof
,
that
the
lands
he
demanded
formerly
belonged
to
his
predecessours
:
and
we
find
him
to
fail
in
the
main
issue
of
the
matter
.
True
it
was
,
that
for
the
last
thirty
yeares
the
Patriarchs
on
condition
they
should
repair
and
fortifie
the
walls
of
Jerusalem
,
were
possessed
of
a
fourth
part
of
the
city
,
even
by
grant
from
Bomensor
the
Emperour
of
the
Saracens
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1063.
But
that
ever
he
had
the
whole
citie
,
either
by
this
or
by
any
previous
grant
,
it
appeareth
not
in
Tyrius
;
who
saith
moreover
,
[
](A01342-e13740-b)*
*
Lib.
9.
cap.
16.
We
wonder
for
what
reason
the
lord
Patriarch
should
raise
this
controversie
against
Duke
Godfrey
.
Let
me
adde
,
that
this
our
Authour
is
above
exception
:
for
being
both
a
politick
states-man
and
pious
prelate
,
no
doubt
his
penne
strikes
the
true
and
even
stroke
betwixt
King
and
Patriarch
.
Besides
,
he
might
well
see
the
truth
of
this
matter
,
writing
in
a
well-proportioned
distance
of
time
from
it
.
Those
who
live
too
neare
the
stories
they
write
,
oftentimes
willingly
mistake
through
partiality
;
and
those
who
live
too
farre
off
,
are
mistaken
by
uncertainties
,
the
footsteps
of
truth
being
almost
worn
out
with
time
.
But
to
return
to
Godfrey
,
who
though
unwilling
at
first
,
yet
afterwards
not
onely
on
Candlemasse-day
restored
to
the
Patriarch
the
fourth
part
of
the
citie
,
but
also
on
the
Easter
following
,
gave
him
all
Jerusalem
,
Joppa
,
and
whatsoever
he
demanded
:
conditionally
that
the
King
should
hold
it
of
the
Patriarch
till
such
time
as
he
could
conquer
Babylon
,
or
some
other
royall
citie
fit
for
him
to
keep
his
court
in
.
If
in
the
mean
time
Godfrey
died
without
issue
,
the
Patriarch
was
to
have
it
presently
delivered
unto
him
.
We
will
be
more
charitable
then
those
that
say
that
the
Patriarch
herein
did
[
](A01342-e13800-b)*
*
Centuriatores
,
centur.
12.
col.
490.
De
schismat
.
bewitch
and
be
mad
Godfrey
to
make
this
large
donation
to
him
,
by
torturing
his
conscience
at
the
confession
of
his
sinnes
.
Onely
we
may
question
the
discretion
of
this
Prince
in
giving
a
gift
of
so
large
a
size
:
for
Charities
eyes
must
be
open
as
well
as
her
hands
;
though
she
giveth
away
her
branches
,
not
to
part
with
the
root
.
And
let
the
reader
observe
,
that
Godfrey
at
the
time
of
this
his
bountifull
grant
lay
on
his
death-bed
,
sick
of
that
irrecoverable
disease
which
ended
him
.
How
easily
may
importunity
stamp
any
impression
on
those
whom
desperate
sicknesse
hath
softened
!
And
if
the
sturdiest
man
nigh
death
may
be
affrighted
into
good
works
for
fear
of
Purgatory
,
no
wonder
if
devout
Godfrey
were
pliable
to
any
demand
.
[
](A01342-e13850-b)*
*
In
his
Pass.
11.
Pierce
Plowman
maketh
a
witty
wonder
,
why
Friers
should
covet
rather
to
confesse
and
bury
,
then
to
christen
children
;
intimating
it
proceeded
from
covetousnesse
,
there
being
gain
to
be
gotten
by
the
one
,
none
by
the
other
.
And
this
was
the
age
wherein
the
Covents
got
their
best
living
by
the
dying
:
which
made
them
(
contrary
to
all
other
people
)
most
to
worship
the
sunne
setting
.
Chap.
6.
Godfreys
death
and
buriall
.
AUthours
differ
on
the
death
of
this
noble
King
:
some
making
him
to
die
of
that
long-wasting
sicknesse
;
others
,
of
the
[
](A01342-e13900-b)*
*
P.
Amylius
,
lib.
5.
plague
:
It
may
be
the
plague
took
him
out
of
the
hands
of
that
lingring
disease
,
and
quickly
cut
off
what
that
had
been
long
in
fretting
.
He
died
July
18.
having
reigned
one
yeare
wanting
five
dayes
.
A
Prince
valiant
,
pious
,
bountifull
to
the
Church
:
for
besides
what
he
gave
to
the
Patriarch
,
he
founded
Canons
in
the
temple
of
the
Sepulchre
,
and
a
monasterie
in
the
vale
of
Jehoshaphat
.
We
would
say
his
death
was
very
unseasonable
(
leaving
the
orphane
State
not
onely
in
its
minority
,
but
its
infancy
)
but
that
that
fruit
which
to
mans
apprehension
is
blown
down
green
and
untimely
,
is
gathered
full-ripe
in
Gods
providence
.
He
was
buried
in
the
temple
of
the
Sepulchre
,
where
his
tombe
is
unviolated
at
this
day
;
whether
out
of
a
religion
the
Turks
bear
to
the
place
,
or
out
of
honour
to
his
memory
,
or
out
of
a
valiant
scorn
to
fight
against
dead
bones
;
or
perchance
the
Turks
are
minded
as
John
King
of
England
was
,
who
being
wished
by
a
Courtier
to
untombe
the
bones
of
one
who
whilest
he
was
living
had
been
his
great
enemy
,
Oh
no
,
said
King
John
,
would
all
mine
enemies
were
as
honourably
buried
.
Chap.
7.
Baldwine
chosen
King
.
He
keepeth
Ierusalem
in
despite
of
the
Patriarch
.
1100
GOdfrey
being
dead
,
the
Christians
with
a
joint
consent
dispatched
an
embassie
to
Baldwine
his
brother
,
Count
of
Edessa
(
a
city
in
[
](A01342-e13970-b)*
*
Plin.
lib.
5.
cap.
24.
Arabia
,
the
lord
whereof
had
adopted
this
Baldwine
to
be
his
heir
)
entreated
him
to
accept
of
the
Kingdome
:
which
honourable
offer
he
courteously
embraced
.
A
Prince
whose
body
Nature
cut
of
the
largest
size
,
being
like
[
](A01342-e14010-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
10.
cap.
2.
Saul
,
higher
by
the
head
then
his
subjects
.
And
though
the
Goths
had
a
law
,
alwayes
to
choose
a
[
](A01342-e14040-b)*
*
Munst.
Cosmog
.
lib.
3.
pag.
264.
short
thick
man
for
their
King
;
yet
surely
a
goodly
statu●e
is
most
majesticall
.
His
hair
and
beard
brown
,
face
fair
,
with
an
eagles
nose
;
which
in
the
[
](A01342-e14070-b)*
*
Pantal.
in
vita
Caroli
.
5.
Persian
Kings
was
anciently
observed
as
a
mark
of
magnanimity
.
Bred
he
was
a
scholar
,
entred
into
Orders
,
and
was
Prebendary
in
the
[
](A01342-e14090-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
churches
of
Rhems
,
Liege
,
and
Cambray
;
but
afterwards
turned
secular
Prince
,
as
our
[
](A01342-e14120-b)*
*
Fox
,
Martyrol
.
pag.
136.
Athelwulphus
,
who
exchanged
the
mitre
of
Winchester
for
the
crown
of
England
.
Yet
Baldwine
put
not
off
his
scholarship
with
his
habit
,
but
made
good
use
thereof
in
his
reigne
.
For
though
bookishnesse
may
unactive
,
yet
learning
doth
accomplish
a
Prince
,
and
maketh
him
sway
his
sceptre
the
steadier
.
He
was
properly
the
first
King
of
Jerusalem
(
his
brother
Godfrey
never
accounted
more
then
a
Duke
)
and
was
crowned
on
Christmasse-day
.
Dec.
25.
The
reason
that
made
him
assume
the
name
of
a
King
,
was
thereby
to
strike
the
greater
[
](A01342-e14170-b)*
*
Munst.
Cosmog
.
p.
1008.
terrour
into
the
Pagans
.
Thus
our
Kings
of
England
from
the
dayes
of
King
John
were
styled
but
Lords
of
Ireland
,
till
Henry
the
8.
first
entitled
himself
King
,
because
[
](A01342-e14190-b)*
*
Cambden
,
Brit.
pag.
732.
Lord
was
sleighted
by
the
seditious
rebells
.
As
for
that
religious
scruple
which
Godfrey
made
,
to
wear
a
crown
of
gold
where
Christ
wore
one
of
thorns
,
Baldwine
easily
dispensed
therewith
.
And
surely
in
these
things
the
mind
is
all
:
A
crown
might
be
refused
with
pride
,
and
worn
with
humility
.
But
before
his
Coronation
there
was
a
tough
bickering
about
the
city
of
Jerusalem
.
Dabert
the
Patriarch
,
on
the
death
of
Godfrey
,
devoured
Jerusalem
and
the
towre
of
David
in
his
hope
;
but
coming
to
take
possession
,
found
the
place
too
hot
for
him
.
For
Garnier
Earl
of
Gretz
,
in
the
behalf
of
King
Baldwine
(
who
was
not
as
yet
returned
from
Edessa
)
manned
it
against
him
.
But
so
it
happened
,
that
this
valiant
Earl
died
three
dayes
after
,
which
by
[
](A01342-e14220-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
10.
cap.
4.
Dabert
was
counted
a
just
judgement
of
God
upon
him
for
his
sacriledge
.
Now
though
it
be
piety
to
impute
all
events
to
Gods
hand
,
yet
to
say
that
this
mans
death
was
for
such
a
sinne
,
sheweth
too
much
presumption
towards
God
,
and
too
little
charity
towards
our
neighbour
.
Indeed
if
sudden
death
had
singled
out
this
Earl
alone
,
it
had
somewhat
favoured
their
censure
;
but
there
was
then
a
generall
mortality
in
the
city
which
swept
away
[
](A01342-e14250-b)*
*
Vrsperg
.
pag.
236.
thousands
:
and
,
which
is
most
materiall
,
what
this
Patriarch
interpreted
sacriledge
,
others
accounted
loyalty
to
his
Sovereigne
.
As
for
that
donation
of
the
city
of
Jerusalem
and
towre
of
David
which
Godfrey
gave
to
the
Patriarch
,
some
thought
that
this
gift
overthrew
it self
with
its
own
greatnesse
,
being
so
immoderately
large
:
others
supposed
it
was
but
a
personall
act
of
Godfrey
,
and
therefore
died
with
the
giver
;
as
conceiving
his
successours
not
obliged
to
perform
it
,
because
it
was
unreasonable
that
a
Prince
should
in
such
sort
fetter
and
restrain
those
which
should
come
after
him
.
Sure
it
is
,
that
Baldwine
having
both
the
stronger
sword
,
and
possession
of
the
citie
,
kept
it
perforce
,
whilest
the
Patriarch
took
that
leave
which
is
allowed
to
loosers
,
to
talk
,
chafe
,
and
complain
;
sending
his
bemoning
letters
to
[
](A01342-e14270-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
10.
Boemund
Prince
of
Antioch
,
inviting
him
to
take
arms
,
and
by
violence
to
recover
the
Churches
right
;
but
from
him
received
the
uselesse
assistance
of
his
pity
,
and
that
was
all
.
Chap.
8.
The
Church-story
during
this
Kings
reigne
.
A
chain
of
successive
Patriarchs
;
Dabert
,
Ebremare
,
Gibelline
,
and
Arnulphus
:
Their
severall
characters
.
1102.
AFterwards
,
this
breach
betwixt
the
King
and
Patriarch
was
made
up
by
the
mediation
of
some
friends
:
but
the
skinne
onely
was
drawn
over
,
not
dead
flesh
drawn
out
of
the
wound
;
and
Arnulphus
(
whom
we
mentioned
before
)
discontented
for
his
losse
of
the
Patriarchs
place
,
still
kept
the
sore
raw
betwixt
them
.
At
last
Dabertus
the
Patriarch
was
fain
to
flee
to
Antioch
,
where
he
had
plentifull
maintenance
allowed
him
by
Bernard
Patriarch
of
that
See
.
1103.
But
he
was
too
high
in
the
instep
to
wear
another
mans
shoes
,
and
conceived
himself
to
be
but
in
a
charitable
prison
whilest
he
lived
on
anothers
benevolence
.
Wherefore
hence
he
hasted
to
[
](A01342-e14340-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
11.
cap.
4.
Rome
,
complained
to
the
Pope
,
and
received
from
his
Holinesse
a
command
to
King
Baldwine
to
be
reestablished
in
the
Patriarchs
place
;
but
returning
home
died
by
the
way
at
Messana
in
Sicily
,
being
accounted
seven
yeares
Patriarch
,
foure
at
home
,
and
three
in
banishment
.
1107.
Whilest
Dabert
was
thrust
out
,
one
Ebremarus
was
made
Patriarch
against
his
will
by
King
Baldwine
.
An
holy
and
devout
man
;
but
he
had
more
of
the
dove
then
the
serpent
,
and
was
none
of
the
deepest
reach
.
He
hearing
that
he
was
complained
of
to
the
Pope
for
his
irregular
election
,
posted
to
Rome
to
excuse
himself
,
shewing
he
was
chosen
against
his
will
:
and
though
preferment
may
not
be
snatched
,
it
needs
not
be
thrust
away
.
But
all
would
not
do
;
It
was
enough
to
put
him
out
,
because
the
King
put
him
in
.
Wherefore
he
was
commanded
to
return
home
,
and
to
wait
the
definitive
sentence
,
which
Gibellinus
Archbishop
of
Arles
and
the
Popes
Legate
should
pronounce
in
the
matter
.
Gibellinus
coming
to
Jerusalem
,
concluded
the
election
of
Ebremarus
to
be
illegall
and
void
,
and
was
himself
chosen
Patriarch
in
his
place
;
and
the
other
in
reverence
of
his
piety
made
Archbishop
of
Cesarea
.
1108.
And
though
Arnulphus
(
the
firebrand
of
this
Church
)
desired
the
Patriarchs
place
for
himself
,
yet
was
he
better
content
with
Gibellinus
his
election
,
because
he
was
a
through-old
man
,
and
hoped
that
candle
would
quickly
go
out
that
was
in
the
socket
.
[
](A01342-e14420-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
11.
cap.
28.
To
this
Gibellinus
King
Baldwine
granted
,
that
all
places
which
he
or
his
successours
should
winne
,
should
be
subject
to
his
jurisdiction
;
and
this
also
was
confirmed
by
Pope
Paschall
the
2.
Baronius
in
anno
1108.
But
Bernard
Patriarch
of
Antioch
found
himself
much
aggrieved
hereat
;
because
many
of
these
cities
by
the
ancient
canon
of
the
Councel
of
Nice
,
were
subject
to
his
Church
.
At
last
the
Pope
took
the
matter
into
his
hand
,
and
stroked
the
angry
Patriarch
of
Antioch
into
gentlenesse
with
good
language
.
He
shewed
,
how
since
the
Councel
of
Nice
the
countrey
had
got
a
new
face
;
ancient
mountains
were
buried
,
rivers
drowned
in
oblivion
,
and
they
new-christened
with
other
names
:
Yea
,
the
deluge
of
the
Saracens
tyranny
had
washed
away
the
bounds
of
the
Churches
jurisdictions
,
that
now
they
knew
not
their
own
severals
,
where
Mahometanisme
so
long
had
made
all
common
and
waste
.
He
desired
him
therefore
to
be
contented
with
this
new
division
of
their
jurisdictions
:
especially
because
it
was
reasonable
,
that
the
King
of
Jerusalem
and
his
successours
should
dispose
of
those
places
which
they
should
winne
with
their
own
swords
.
Bernard
perceiving
hereby
how
his
Holinesse
stood
affected
in
the
businesse
,
contented
his
conscience
that
he
had
set
his
title
on
foot
,
and
then
quietly
let
it
fall
to
the
ground
,
as
counting
it
no
policie
to
shew
his
teeth
where
he
durst
not
bite
.
Gibellinus
never
laid
claim
to
the
citie
of
Jerusalem
,
whether
it
was
because
in
thankfulnesse
for
this
large
ecclesiasticall
power
which
King
Baldwine
had
bestowed
upon
him
,
or
that
his
old
age
was
too
weak
to
strive
with
so
strong
an
adversarie
.
He
sat
foure
yeares
in
his
chair
,
and
Arnulphus
thinking
he
went
too
slow
to
the
grave
,
is
suspected
to
have
given
him
something
to
have
mended
his
pace
,
and
was
himself
substituted
in
his
room
by
the
especiall
favour
of
King
Baldwine
.
This
Arnulphus
was
called
mala
corona
,
1112.
as
if
all
vices
met
in
him
to
dance
a
round
.
And
no
wonder
if
the
King
being
himself
wantonly
disposed
,
advanced
such
a
man
:
for
generally
,
loose
Patrones
cannot
abide
to
be
pinched
and
pent
with
over-strict
Chaplains
.
Besides
,
it
was
policie
in
him
to
choose
such
a
Patriarch
as
was
liable
to
exceptions
for
his
vitious
life
;
that
so
if
he
began
to
bark
against
the
King
,
his
mouth
might
be
quickly
stopped
.
Arnulphus
was
as
quiet
as
a
lambe
,
and
durst
never
challenge
his
interest
in
Jerusalem
from
Godfreys
donation
;
as
fearing
to
wrestle
with
the
King
,
who
had
him
on
the
hip
,
and
could
out
him
at
pleasure
for
his
bad
manners
.
Amongst
other
vices
he
was
a
great
church-robber
,
who
to
make
Emmelor
his
niece
a
Princesse
,
and
to
marry
Eustace
Prince
of
Sidon
,
gave
her
the
citie
of
Jericho
for
her
dowrie
,
and
lands
belonging
to
his
See
worth
five
thousand
crowns
yearly
.
And
though
Papists
may
pretend
that
marriage
causeth
covetousnesse
in
the
Clergie
,
yet
we
shall
find
when
the
Prelacie
were
constrained
to
a
single
life
,
that
their
nephews
ate
more
church-bread
then
now
the
children
of
married
Ministers
.
Yea
,
some
Popes
not
onely
fed
their
bastards
with
church-milk
,
but
even
cut
off
the
churches
breasts
for
their
pompous
and
magnificent
maintenance
.
And
thus
having
dispatched
the
story
of
the
Church
in
this
Kings
reigne
,
we
come
now
to
handle
the
businesse
of
the
Common-wealth
entirely
by
it self
.
Chap.
9.
A
mountain-like
army
of
new
adventurers
after
long
and
hard
travail
delivered
of
a
mouse
;
Alexius
his
treachery
.
1101
THe
fame
of
the
good
successe
in
Palestine
summoned
a
new
supply
of
other
Pilgrimes
out
of
Christendome
.
Germany
,
and
other
places
which
were
sparing
at
the
first
voyage
,
made
now
amends
with
double
liberality
.
The
chief
adventurers
were
,
Guelpho
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
(
who
formerly
had
been
a
great
champion
of
the
Popes
against
Henry
the
Emperour
;
and
from
him
[
](A01342-e14550-b)*
*
Pantal.
De
hist.
Germ.
part.
2.
pag.
151.
they
of
the
Papall
faction
were
denominated
Guelphes
,
in
distinction
from
the
Imperiall
party
which
were
called
Gibellines
.
)
Hugh
brother
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
Stephen
Earl
of
Bloys
,
(
both
which
had
much
suffered
in
their
reputation
for
deserting
their
fellows
in
the
former
expedition
,
and
therefore
they
sought
to
unstain
their
credits
by
going
again
.
)
Stephen
Earl
of
Burgundy
,
William
Duke
of
Aquitain
,
Frederick
Count
of
Bogen
,
Hugh
brother
to
the
Earl
of
Tholose
:
besides
many
great
Prelates
;
Diemo
Archbishop
of
Saltzburg
,
the
[
](A01342-e14580-b)*
*
Ursperg
.
pag.
237.
Bishops
of
Millain
and
Pavie
,
which
led
50000
out
of
Lombardy
;
the
totall
summe
amounting
to
250000.
All
stood
on
the
tiptoes
of
expectation
to
see
what
so
great
an
army
would
atchieve
;
men
commonly
measuring
victories
by
the
multitudes
of
the
souldiers
.
But
they
did
nothing
memorable
,
save
onely
that
so
many
went
so
farre
to
do
nothing
.
Their
sufferings
are
more
famous
then
their
deeds
;
being
so
consumed
with
plague
,
famine
,
and
the
sword
,
that
[
](A01342-e14600-b)*
*
In
Chronico
,
pag.
239.
Conrade
Abbot
of
Urspurg
,
who
went
and
wrote
this
voyage
,
beleeveth
that
not
a
thousand
of
all
these
came
into
Palestine
,
and
those
so
poore
that
their
bones
would
scarce
hold
together
:
so
that
they
were
fitter
to
be
sent
into
an
hospitall
then
to
march
into
the
field
;
having
nothing
about
them
wherewith
to
affright
their
enemies
,
except
it
were
the
ghost-like
ghastlinesse
of
their
famished
faces
.
The
army
that
came
out
of
Lombardy
were
so
eaten
up
by
the
swords
of
the
Turks
,
that
no
fragments
of
them
were
left
,
nor
news
to
be
heard
what
was
become
of
them
:
And
no
wonder
,
being
led
by
Prelates
unexperienced
in
martiall
affairs
;
which
,
though
perchance
great
Clerks
,
were
now
to
turn
over
a
new
leaf
,
which
they
had
no
skill
to
reade
.
[
](A01342-e14620-b)*
*
Cited
by
Lampad
.
Mellis
.
histor.
part
3.
pag.
268.
Luther
was
wont
to
say
,
that
he
would
be
unwilling
to
be
a
souldier
in
that
army
where
Priests
were
Captains
;
because
the
Church
and
not
the
Camp
was
their
proper
place
;
whereas
going
to
warre
,
they
willingly
outed
themselves
of
Gods
protection
,
being
out
of
their
vocation
.
But
the
main
matter
which
made
this
whole
voyage
miscarry
in
her
travail
,
was
the
treachery
of
the
midwife
through
whose
hands
it
was
to
passe
.
For
Alexius
the
Grecian
Emperour
feared
,
lest
betwixt
the
Latines
in
the
East
in
Palestine
,
and
West
in
Europe
,
as
betwixt
two
milstones
,
his
Empire
lying
in
the
midst
should
be
ground
to
powder
.
Whereupon
,
as
these
Pilgrimes
went
through
his
countrey
,
he
did
them
all
possible
mischief
,
still
under
the
pretense
of
kindnesse
,
(
What
hinderer
to
a
false
helper
?
)
calling
the
chief
Captains
of
the
army
his
sonnes
;
but
they
found
it
true
,
The
more
courtesie
,
the
more
craft
.
Yea
,
this
deep
dissembler
would
put
off
his
visard
in
private
,
and
professe
to
his
friends
that
he
delighted
as
much
to
see
the
Turks
and
these
Christians
in
battel
,
as
to
see
[
](A01342-e14660-b)*
*
Besoldus
.
mastiffdogs
fight
together
;
and
that
[
](A01342-e14680-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
pag.
140.
which
side
soever
lost
,
yet
he
himself
would
be
a
gainer
.
But
when
they
had
passed
Grecia
,
and
had
crossed
the
Bosporus
(
otherwise
called
The
arm
of
S.
George
)
entring
into
the
dominion
of
the
Turks
,
they
were
for
thirty
dayes
exposed
a
mark
to
their
arrows
.
And
though
this
great
multitude
was
never
stabbed
with
any
mortall
defeat
in
a
set
battel
,
yet
they
consumed
away
by
degrees
,
the
cowardly
Turks
striking
them
when
their
hands
were
pinnioned
up
in
the
straits
of
unknown
passages
.
The
Generalls
bestrawed
the
countrey
about
with
their
corpses
.
Great
Hugh
of
France
was
buried
at
Tarsus
in
Cilicia
;
Duke
Guelpho
,
at
Paphos
in
Cyrpus
;
[
](A01342-e14710-b)*
*
Munst.
Cosmog
.
pag.
640.
Diemo
the
Archbishop
of
Saltzburg
saw
his
own
heart
cut
out
,
and
was
[
](A01342-e14730-b)*
*
Ursperg
.
pag.
238.
martyred
by
the
Turks
at
Chorazin
:
And
God
(
saith
my
Authour
)
manifested
by
the
event
,
that
the
warre
was
not
pleasing
unto
him
.
Chap.
10.
Antipatris
and
Cesarea
wonne
by
the
Christians
.
The
variety
of
King
Baldwines
successe
.
MEan
time
King
Baldwine
was
imployed
with
better
successe
in
Palestine
:
for
hitherto
Joppa
was
the
onely
port
the
Christians
had
;
but
now
by
the
assistance
of
the
Genoan
fleet
(
who
for
their
pains
were
to
have
[
](A01342-e14780-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
10.
cap.
14.
a
third
part
of
the
spoil
,
and
a
whole
street
to
themselves
of
every
city
they
took
)
Baldwine
wonne
most
considerable
havens
along
the
mid-land-sea
.
He
began
with
Antipatris
,
to
ransome
the
Christian
honour
which
was
morgaged
here
,
because
Godfrey
was
driven
away
from
hence
:
And
no
wonder
,
having
no
[
](A01342-e14810-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
9.
cap.
18.
shipping
;
whereas
that
Army
which
takes
a
strong
harbour
,
otter-like
must
swim
at
sea
as
well
as
go
on
ground
.
Next
he
took
Cesarea-Stratonis
,
built
and
so
named
in
the
honour
of
Cesar
Augustus
,
by
Herod
the
great
;
who
so
[
](A01342-e14850-b)*
*
Iosephus
.
politickly
poised
himself
,
that
he
sat
upright
whilest
the
wheel
of
Fortune
turned
round
under
him
.
Let
Antony
winne
,
let
Augustus
winne
,
all
one
to
him
;
by
contrary
winds
he
sailed
to
his
own
ends
.
Cesarea
taken
,
Baldwine
at
Rhamula
put
the
Turks
to
a
great
overthrow
.
But
see
the
chance
of
warre
;
Few
dayes
after
at
the
same
place
he
received
a
great
defeat
by
the
Infidels
,
wherein
besides
many
others
,
the
two
Stephens
,
Earls
of
Burgundy
and
Bloys
,
were
slain
.
This
was
the
first
great
overthrow
the
Christians
suffered
in
Palestine
:
and
needs
must
blows
be
grievous
to
them
who
were
not
used
to
be
beaten
.
The
King
was
reported
slain
,
but
fame
deserved
to
be
pardoned
for
so
good
a
lie
;
which
for
the
present
much
disheartened
the
Christians
,
a
great
part
of
the
souldiers
courage
being
wrapped
up
in
the
life
of
the
Generall
.
Baronius
(
as
bold
as
any
[
](A01342-e14890-b)*
*
1.
Sam.
6.
Bethshemite
to
pry
into
the
ark
of
Gods
secrets
)
[
](A01342-e14910-b)*
*
In
Annal.
Eccles.
anno
1100.
&
rursus
,
anno
1104.
saith
,
This
was
a
just
punishment
on
Baldwine
for
detaining
the
Churches
goods
.
But
to
leave
hidden
things
to
God
,
the
apparent
cause
of
his
overthrow
was
his
own
[
](A01342-e14940-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
10.
cap.
20.
rashnesse
,
being
desirous
to
ingrosse
all
the
credit
alone
,
without
sending
for
succours
and
supplies
from
his
neighbours
.
He
assaulted
his
numerous
enemies
with
an
handfull
of
men
;
and
so
brake
himself
,
with
covetousnesse
to
purchase
more
honour
then
he
could
pay
for
.
And
herein
he
discovered
his
want
of
judgement
,
being
indeed
like
an
arrow
well-feathered
▪
but
with
a
blunt
pile
;
he
flew
swift
,
but
did
not
sink
deep
.
Thus
his
credit
lay
bleeding
,
but
he
quickly
stanched
it
.
The
Pagans
little
suspecting
to
be
re-incountred
,
gave
themselves
over
to
mirth
and
jollity
(
as
security
oftentimes
maketh
the
sword
to
fall
out
of
their
hands
from
whom
no
force
could
wrest
it
)
when
Baldwine
coming
on
them
with
fresh
souldiers
,
strook
them
with
the
back-blows
of
an
unexpected
enemy
,
which
alwayes
pierce
the
deepest
,
routed
them
and
put
them
to
the
light
.
This
his
victory
followed
so
suddenly
after
his
overthrow
,
that
some
mention
not
the
overthrow
at
all
,
but
the
victory
onely
;
as
that
good
horseman
is
scarce
perceived
to
be
thrown
,
that
quickly
recovereth
the
saddle
.
Chap.
11.
The
conquest
of
sundry
fair
havens
by
the
Christians
;
Ptolemais
,
&c.
WHilest
the
King
was
thus
busied
in
battel
,
1102
Tancred
Prince
of
Galilee
was
not
idle
,
but
enlarged
the
Christian
dominions
with
the
taking
of
Apamea
and
Laodicea
.
These
cities
in
Celosyria
were
built
by
[
](A01342-e15010-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
10.
cap.
23.
Idem
,
cap.
28.
Antiochus
:
and
they
agreed
so
well
together
,
that
they
were
called
sisters
;
and
as
in
concord
,
so
in
condition
they
went
hand
in
hand
,
being
now
both
conquered
together
.
Ptolemais
next
stooped
to
the
Christian
yoke
;
1104
so
named
from
Ptolemeus
Philometor
King
of
Egypt
;
a
citie
on
the
Mediterranean
,
of
a
triangular
form
,
having
two
sides
washed
with
the
sea
,
the
third
regarding
the
champian
.
The
Genoan
galleys
being
70
in
number
,
did
the
main
service
in
conquering
,
and
had
granted
them
for
their
reward
large
profits
from
the
harbour
,
a
church
to
themselves
,
&
jurisdiction
over
a
fourth
part
of
the
citie
.
This
Ptolemais
was
afterwards
the
very
seat
of
the
Holy
warre
.
Let
me
mind
the
Reader
of
a
Latine
proverb
,
[
](A01342-e15070-b)*
*
Vide
Erasm.
Adag
.
Lis
Ptolemaica
;
that
is
,
A
long
and
constant
strife
;
so
called
from
Ptolemais
,
a
froward
old
woman
who
was
never
out
of
wrangling
.
But
may
not
the
proverb
as
well
be
verified
of
this
citie
,
in
which
there
was
ninescore
yeares
fighting
against
the
Turks
?
With
[
](A01342-e15110-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
10.
cap.
30.
worse
successe
did
Baldwine
Count
of
Edessa
,
and
Earl
Joceline
besiege
Charran
in
Mesopotamia
:
for
when
it
was
ready
to
be
surrendred
,
the
Christian
Captains
fell
out
amongst
themselves
,
were
defeated
by
the
Pagans
,
and
the
two
forenamed
Earls
taken
prisoners
.
This
Charran
is
famous
for
[
](A01342-e15140-b)*
*
Gen.
11.31
.
Abrahams
living
,
and
his
father
Terahs
dying
there
:
And
in
the
same
place
rich
[
](A01342-e15160-b)*
*
Iosephus
.
Crassus
the
Romane
vomited
up
the
sacrilegious
goods
he
had
devoured
of
the
temple
of
Jerusalem
,
and
had
his
army
overthrown
.
Nor
here
may
we
overpasse
,
how
Boemund
Prince
of
Antioch
with
a
great
navie
spoiled
the
harbours
of
Grecia
,
1107
to
be
revenged
of
treacherous
Alexius
the
Emperour
.
Voluntaries
for
this
service
he
had
enough
,
all
desiring
to
have
a
lash
at
the
dog
in
the
manger
,
Tyrius
,
lib.
11
cap.
6.
and
every
mans
hand
itching
to
throw
a
cudgel
at
him
;
who
like
a
nut-tree
must
be
manured
by
beating
,
or
else
would
never
bear
fruit
:
yet
on
some
conditions
an
agreement
at
last
was
made
betwixt
them
.
Idem
,
To
return
to
Palestine
.
The
next
citie
that
felt
the
victorious
arms
of
the
Christians
was
Byblus
;
a
good
haven
,
and
built
by
Heveus
the
sixth
sonne
of
Canaan
.
Here
Adonis
was
anciently
worshipped
,
whose
untimely
death
by
a
bore
Venus
so
much
bemoned
:
And
the
fable
is
moralized
,
when
Lust
lamenteth
the
losse
of
Beauty
consumed
by
age
.
Nor
did
Tripoli
hold
out
long
after
;
1109
so
called
,
because
jointly
built
by
the
Tyrians
,
Sidonians
,
and
Aradites
.
And
Berytus
(
since
Barutus
)
accompanied
her
neighbour
,
and
both
of
them
were
yeelded
unto
the
Christians
.
The
King
created
one
Bertram
,
a
well-deserving
Noble-man
,
Earl
of
Tripoli
;
who
did
homage
to
the
King
for
his
place
,
which
was
accounted
a
title
of
great
honour
,
as
being
one
of
the
foure
Tetrarchies
of
the
kingdome
of
Jerusalem
.
Chap.
12.
The
description
of
Sidon
and
Tyre
;
the
one
taken
,
the
other
besieged
in
vain
by
Baldwine
.
1110
SIdon
is
the
most
ancient
citie
of
Phenicia
.
And
though
the
proud
Grecians
counted
all
Barbarians
besides
themselves
,
yet
Phenicia
was
the
schoolmistresse
of
Grecia
,
and
first
taught
her
her
alphabet
.
For
Cadmus
a
Phenician
born
,
first
invented
and
brought
letters
to
Thebes
.
Sidon
had
her
name
from
the
eldest
sonne
of
[
](A01342-e15300-b)*
*
Gen.
10.15
.
Canaan
,
and
was
famous
for
the
finest
crystall-glasses
,
which
here
were
made
.
The
glassie
sand
was
fetched
40
miles
off
,
from
the
river
Belus
:
but
it
could
not
be
made
[
](A01342-e15320-b)*
*
Sand.
Trav.
pag.
210.
fusile
till
it
was
brought
hither
;
whether
for
want
of
tools
,
or
from
some
secret
sullen
humour
therein
,
we
will
not
dispute
.
This
citie
anciently
was
of
great
renown
:
but
her
fortune
being
as
brittle
as
her
glasses
,
she
was
fain
to
find
neck
for
every
one
of
the
Monarchs
yokes
;
Dec.
19.
1112
and
now
at
last
(
by
the
assistance
of
the
[
](A01342-e15360-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
11.
cap.
14.
Danish
and
Norvegian
fleet
)
was
subdued
by
the
Christians
.
Fleshed
with
this
conquest
,
they
next
besieged
Tyre
.
Sea
and
land
,
nature
and
art
consented
together
to
make
this
city
strong
:
for
it
was
seated
in
an
island
,
save
that
it
was
tacked
to
the
continent
with
a
small
neck
of
land
,
which
was
fortified
with
many
walls
and
towres
.
It
is
questionable
whether
the
strength
or
wealth
of
this
city
was
greater
;
but
out
of
question
that
the
pride
was
greater
then
either
.
Here
the
best
purples
were
died
,
a
colour
even
from
the
beginning
destined
to
Courts
and
Magistracie
;
and
here
the
richest
clothes
were
imbroidered
and
curiously
wrought
.
And
though
generally
those
who
are
best
with
their
fingers
are
worst
with
their
arms
,
yet
the
Tyrians
were
also
stout
men
,
able
mariners
,
and
the
planters
of
the
noblest
colonies
in
the
world
.
As
their
city
was
the
daughter
of
Zidon
,
so
was
it
mother
to
Romes
rivall
Carthage
,
Leptis
,
Utica
,
Cadiz
,
and
Nola.
The
most
plentifull
proof
they
gave
of
their
valour
,
was
,
when
for
three
yeares
they
defended
themselves
against
Nebuchadnezzar
;
and
afterwards
stopped
the
full
career
of
Alexanders
conquests
;
so
that
his
victorious
army
which
did
flie
into
other
countreys
,
was
glad
to
creep
into
this
citie
.
Yet
after
seven
moneths
siege
(
such
is
the
omnipotency
of
industry
)
he
forced
it
,
and
stripped
this
lady
of
the
sea
naked
beyond
modesty
and
mercy
,
putting
all
therein
to
the
sword
that
resisted
,
and
hanged
up
2000
of
the
prime
citizens
in
a
rank
along
the
sea-shore
.
Yet
afterwards
Tyre
out-grew
these
her
miseries
,
and
attained
,
though
not
to
her
first
giant-like
,
yet
to
a
competent
proportion
of
greatnesse
.
At
this
time
wherein
King
Baldwine
besieged
it
,
it
was
of
great
strength
and
importance
,
insomuch
that
finding
it
a
weight
too
heavy
for
his
shoulders
,
he
was
fain
to
break
off
his
siege
and
depart
.
Tyrius
,
lib.
11.
cap.
19.
With
worse
successe
he
afterwards
did
rashly
give
battel
to
the
vast
army
of
the
Persian
Generall
,
1113
wherein
he
lost
many
men
,
all
his
baggage
,
and
escaped
himself
with
great
difficulty
.
Chap.
13.
The
pleasurable
voyages
of
King
Baldwine
,
and
his
death
.
AFter
the
tempest
of
a
long
warre
a
calm
came
at
last
,
and
King
Baldwine
had
a
five
yeares
vacation
of
peace
in
his
old
age
:
In
which
time
he
disported
himself
with
many
voyages
for
pleasure
:
1116
as
,
one
to
the
Red-sea
,
not
so
called
from
the
rednesse
of
the
water
,
or
sand
,
as
some
without
any
colour
have
conceited
;
but
from
the
neighbouring
Edomites
,
whom
the
Grecians
called
Erythreans
,
or
red
men
,
truly
translating
the
Hebrew
name
of
Edomites
:
they
had
their
name
of
rednesse
from
their
father
[
](A01342-e15510-b)*
*
Scalig.
on
Festus
,
in
Aegyptius
.
&
Fuller
,
Miscell
.
lib.
4.
cap.
20.
Edom.
And
here
Baldwine
surveyed
the
countrey
,
with
the
nature
and
strength
thereof
.
Another
journey
he
took
afterwards
into
[
](A01342-e15540-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
11.
cap.
31.
Egypt
,
1117
as
conceiving
himself
ingaged
in
honour
to
make
one
inrode
into
that
countrey
in
part
of
paiment
of
those
many
excursions
the
Egyptians
had
made
into
his
Kingdome
.
He
took
the
city
of
[
](A01342-e15580-b)*
*
Calvisius
makes
it
to
be
wonne
at
the
former
voyage
.
Pharamia
,
anciently
called
Rameses
,
and
gave
the
spoil
thereof
to
his
souldiers
.
This
work
being
done
,
he
began
his
play
,
and
entertained
the
time
with
viewing
that
riddle
of
Nature
,
the
river
of
Nilus
,
whose
stream
is
the
confluence
of
so
many
wonders
:
first
,
for
its
undiscovered
fountain
;
though
some
late
Geographers
,
because
they
would
be
held
more
intelligent
then
others
,
have
found
the
head
of
Nilus
in
their
own
brains
,
and
make
it
to
flow
from
a
fountain
they
fansie
in
the
mountains
of
the
moon
,
in
the
south
of
Africa
:
then
,
for
the
strange
creatures
bred
therein
;
as
river-bulls
,
horses
,
and
crocodiles
:
But
the
chiefest
wonder
is
the
yearly
increasing
thereof
from
the
[
](A01342-e15600-b)*
*
Sand
Trav.
pag.
94.
17.
of
June
to
the
midst
of
September
,
overflowing
all
Egypt
,
and
the
banks
of
all
humane
judgement
to
give
the
true
reason
thereof
.
Much
time
Baldwine
spent
in
beholding
this
river
,
wherein
he
took
many
fishes
,
and
his
death
in
eating
them
:
for
a
new
surfet
revived
the
grief
of
an
old
wound
,
which
he
many
yeares
before
received
at
the
siege
of
Ptolemais
.
His
sicknesse
put
him
in
mind
of
his
sinnes
,
conscience
speaking
loudest
when
men
begin
to
grow
speechlesse
:
And
especially
he
grieved
,
that
having
another
wife
alive
,
he
had
married
the
Countesse
of
Sicilie
,
the
relict
of
Earl
Roger
:
But
now
heartily
sorrowfull
for
his
fault
,
he
sent
away
this
his
last
wife
;
yet
we
reade
not
that
he
received
his
former
again
.
Other
faults
he
would
have
amended
,
but
was
prevented
by
death
.
And
no
doubt
where
the
deed
could
not
be
present
,
the
desire
was
a
sufficient
proxy
.
He
died
at
Latis
,
a
city
in
the
road
from
Egypt
,
and
was
brought
to
Jerusalem
,
and
buried
on
Palm-sunday
in
the
temple
of
the
Sepulchre
,
in
the
18.
yeare
of
his
reigne
.
1118
A
Prince
superiour
to
his
brother
Godfrey
in
learning
,
Mar.
26.
equall
in
valour
,
inferiour
in
judgement
;
rash
,
precipitate
,
greedy
of
honour
,
but
swallowing
more
then
he
could
digest
,
and
undertaking
what
he
was
not
able
to
perform
;
little-affected
to
the
Clergie
,
or
rather
to
their
temporall
greatnesse
,
especially
when
it
came
in
competition
with
his
own
;
much
given
to
women
,
(
besides
the
three
wives
he
had
,
first
marrying
Gutrera
an
English-woman
;
after
her
death
,
Tafror
an
Armenian
Lady
;
and
whilest
she
yet
survived
,
the
Countesse
of
Sicilie
)
yet
he
had
no
child
,
God
commonly
punishing
wantonnesse
with
barrennesse
.
For
the
rest
,
we
referre
the
reader
to
the
dull
Epitaph
written
on
his
tombe
,
which
(
like
the
verses
of
that
age
)
runneth
in
a
kind
of
rhythme
,
though
it
can
scarce
stand
on
true
feet
:
Rex
Baldwinus
,
Iudas
alter
Maccabaeus
,
Spes
patriae
,
vigor
Ecclesiae
,
virtus
utriusque
;
Quem
formidabant
,
cui
dona
tributa
ferebant
,
[
](A01342-e15730-b)*
*
Aliter
Caesar
.
Cedar
,
Aegypti
Dan
,
ac
homicida
Damascus
;
Proh
dolor
!
in
modico
clauditur
hoc
tumulo
.
Baldwine
another
Maccabee
for
might
;
Hope
,
help
of
State
,
of
Church
,
and
boths
delight
;
Cedar
,
with
Egypts
Dan
of
him
afraid
,
Bloudy
Damascus
to
him
tribute
paid
:
Alas
!
here
in
this
tombe
is
laid
.
Let
him
who
pleaseth
play
the
critick
on
the
divers
readings
;
and
whether
by
Dan
be
meant
the
Souldan
,
or
whether
it
relateth
to
the
conceit
that
Antichrist
shall
come
of
the
tribe
of
Dan.
But
perchance
the
text
is
not
worth
a
comment
.
Chap.
14.
Baldwine
the
second
chosen
King
;
Prince
Eustace
peaceably
renounceth
his
right
.
IT
happened
the
same
day
King
Baldwine
was
buried
,
that
Baldwine
de
Burgo
his
kinsman
and
Count
of
Edessa
came
casually
into
the
city
,
intending
onely
there
to
keep
his
Easter
:
when
behold
the
Christian
Princes
met
together
for
the
election
of
a
new
King
.
The
greater
part
did
centre
their
suffrages
on
Prince
Eustace
,
brother
to
the
two
former
Kings
,
but
then
absent
in
France
.
They
alledged
,
That
it
was
not
safe
to
break
the
chain
of
succession
,
where
the
inversion
of
order
bringeth
all
to
confusion
;
and
,
That
it
was
high
ingratitude
to
the
memories
of
Godfrey
and
Baldwine
,
to
exclude
their
brother
from
the
crown
;
especially
he
being
fit
in
all
points
to
be
a
King
,
wanting
nothing
but
that
he
wanted
to
be
there
;
That
in
the
mean
time
some
might
be
deputed
to
lock
up
all
things
safe
,
and
to
keep
the
keyes
of
the
State
till
he
should
arrive
.
On
the
other
side
,
some
objected
the
dangers
of
an
interregnum
,
how
when
a
State
is
headlesse
,
every
malecontent
would
make
head
;
inconveniences
in
other
countreys
would
be
mischiefs
here
,
where
they
lived
in
the
mouth
of
their
enemies
:
and
therefore
to
stay
for
a
King
,
was
the
way
to
lose
the
Kingdome
.
Then
Joceline
Prince
of
Tiberias
,
a
man
of
great
authoritie
,
offered
himself
a
moderatour
in
this
difference
,
and
counselled
both
sides
to
this
effect
:
To
proceed
to
a
present
election
,
and
therein
to
be
directed
not
confined
by
succession
;
though
they
missed
the
next
,
let
them
take
one
of
Godfreys
kindred
:
As
the
case
now
stood
,
he
must
be
counted
next
in
bloud
that
was
next
at
hand
;
and
this
was
Baldwine
Count
of
Edessa
,
on
whom
he
bestowed
most
superlative
praises
.
All
were
much
affected
with
these
his
commendations
;
for
they
knew
that
Joceline
was
his
sworn
adversary
,
and
concluded
that
it
must
needs
be
a
mighty
weight
of
worth
in
Baldwine
,
which
pressed
out
praise
from
the
mouth
of
his
enemy
:
though
indeed
private
ends
prompted
him
to
make
this
speech
,
who
hoped
himself
to
get
the
Earldome
of
Edessa
when
Baldwine
should
be
translated
to
Jerusalem
.
However
,
his
words
took
effect
,
and
Baldwine
hereupon
was
chosen
King
,
1118
and
[
](A01342-e15900-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
12.
cap.
4.
crowned
on
Easter-day
by
Arnulphus
the
Patriarch
.
April
2.
Mean
time
some
secretly
were
sent
to
Prince
Eustace
to
come
and
challenge
the
crown
.
But
he
hearing
that
another
was
already
in
possession
,
though
he
was
on
his
journey
coming
,
quietly
went
back
again
.
A
large
alms
,
to
give
away
a
Kingdome
out
of
his
charity
to
the
publick
cause
.
Baldwine
was
of
a
proper
personage
,
and
able
body
,
born
nigh
Rhems
in
France
,
sonne
to
Hugh
Count
of
Rorster
and
Millisent
his
wife
.
He
was
exceedingly
charitable
to
the
poore
,
and
pious
towards
God
;
witnesse
the
brawn
on
his
hands
and
knees
made
with
continuall
praying
:
valiant
also
,
and
excellently
well
seen
in
all
martiall
affairs
.
We
had
almost
forgotten
what
happened
in
this
yeare
,
the
death
of
Alexius
the
Grecian
Emperour
,
that
arch-hypocrite
and
grand
enemy
of
this
warre
.
On
whom
we
may
bestow
this
Epitaph
:
If
he
of
men
the
best
doth
know
to
live
Who
best
knows
to
dissemble
,
justly
then
To
thee
,
Alexius
,
we
this
praise
must
give
,
That
thou
to
live
didst
know
the
best
of
men
.
And
this
was
it
at
last
did
stop
thy
breath
,
Thou
knew'st
not
how
to
counterfeit
with
death
.
His
sonne
Calo-Johannes
succeeded
him
in
his
Empire
,
of
whom
we
shall
have
much
cause
to
speak
hereafter
.
Chap.
15.
The
ecclesiasticall
affairs
in
this
Kings
reigne
.
ACcording
to
our
wonted
method
,
let
us
first
rid
out
of
the
way
Church-matters
in
this
Kings
reigne
,
that
so
we
may
have
the
more
room
to
follow
the
affairs
of
the
Common-wealth
.
We
left
Arnulphus
the
last
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
;
since
which
time
the
bad
savour
of
his
life
came
to
the
Popes
nose
,
who
sent
a
Legate
to
depose
him
.
But
Arnulphus
hasted
to
Rome
with
much
[
](A01342-e16080-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
11.
cap.
26.
money
,
and
there
bought
himself
to
be
innocent
,
so
that
he
enjoyed
his
place
during
his
life
.
Guarimund
succeeded
in
his
place
,
1119.
a
very
religious
man
,
by
whom
God
gave
the
Christians
many
victories
.
He
called
a
Councel
at
Neapolis
or
Sichem
,
wherein
many
wholesome
things
were
concluded
for
reformation
of
manners
.
Betwixt
him
and
William
Archbishop
of
Tyre
(
an
English-man
)
there
arose
a
difference
,
because
this
Archbishop
would
not
receive
his
confirmation
of
him
,
(
from
whom
by
ancient
right
he
should
take
it
)
but
from
the
Pope
,
counting
it
the
most
honour
to
hold
of
the
highest
landlord
.
And
indeed
the
Pope
for
gain
confirmed
him
,
though
he
should
have
sent
him
to
the
Patriarch
.
But
the
court
of
Rome
careth
not
though
men
steal
their
corn
,
so
be
it
they
bring
it
to
their
mills
to
grind
.
After
Guarimunds
death
,
1128.
Stephen
Abbot
of
S.
John
de
Valia
was
chosen
Patriarch
;
once
a
cavalleer
,
but
afterward
laying
down
the
sword
,
he
took
up
the
Word
,
and
entred
into
Orders
.
He
awaked
the
Patriarchs
title
to
Jerusalem
,
which
had
slept
during
his
three
predecessours
,
and
challenged
it
very
imperiously
of
the
King
;
for
he
was
a
man
of
spirit
and
metall
.
And
indeed
he
had
too
much
life
to
live
long
.
For
the
King
fearing
what
flame
this
spark
might
kindle
,
and
finding
him
to
be
an
active
man
,
gave
him
(
as
it
is
suspected
)
a
little
more
active
poison
,
which
cut
him
off
in
the
midst
of
his
age
,
and
beginning
of
his
projects
.
The
King
coming
to
him
when
he
lay
on
his
death-bed
,
asked
him
how
he
did
:
To
whom
he
answered
,
My
[
](A01342-e16160-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
13.
cap.
25.
Lord
,
for
the
present
I
am
as
you
would
have
me
.
A
cruel
murder
,
if
true
:
But
it
is
strange
,
1130.
that
he
whose
hands
(
as
we
have
said
)
were
hardened
with
frequent
prayer
,
should
soften
them
again
in
innocent
bloud
.
Wherefore
we
will
not
condemn
the
memory
of
a
King
on
doubtfull
evidence
.
The
Patriarchs
place
was
filled
with
William
Prior
of
the
Sepulchre
,
a
Fleming
;
a
man
better
beloved
then
learned
.
Chap.
16.
Knights-Templars
,
and
Teutonicks
instituted
.
1119
ABout
this
time
the
two
great
orders
of
Templars
and
Teutonicks
appeared
in
the
world
.
The
former
under
Hugh
de
Paganis
,
and
Ganfred
of
S.
Omer
their
first
founders
.
They
agreed
in
profession
with
the
Hospitallers
,
and
performed
it
alike
,
vowing
Poverty
,
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
,
and
to
defend
Pilgrimes
coming
to
the
Sepulchre
.
It
is
[
](A01342-e16240-b)*
*
Baronius
,
in
anno
1127.
falsely
fathered
on
S.
Bernard
,
that
he
appointed
them
their
rule
;
who
prescribeth
not
what
they
should
do
,
but
onely
[
](A01342-e16260-b)*
*
Quarto
&
quinto
cap.
exhort
.
describeth
what
they
did
:
namely
,
How
they
were
never
idle
,
mending
their
old
clothes
when
wanting
other
imployment
;
never
played
at
chesse
or
dice
,
never
hawked
nor
hunted
,
beheld
no
stage-playes
;
arming
themselves
with
faith
within
,
with
steel
without
;
aiming
more
at
strength
then
state
;
to
be
feared
,
not
admired
;
to
strike
terrour
with
their
valour
,
not
stirre
covetousnesse
with
their
wealth
in
the
heart
of
their
enemies
.
Other
sweet
praises
of
them
let
him
who
pleaseth
fetch
from
the
mouth
of
this
mellifluous
Doctour
.
Indeed
at
first
they
were
very
poore
;
in
token
whereof
they
gave
for
their
[
](A01342-e16290-b)*
*
Weaver
,
Fun.
mon.
pag.
71.
Seal
,
Two
men
riding
on
one
horse
.
And
hence
it
was
,
that
if
the
Turks
took
any
of
them
prisoners
,
their
constant
ransome
was
a
[
](A01342-e16310-b)*
*
Hospin
.
De
orig.
mon.
Sword
and
a
Belt
;
it
being
conceived
that
their
poore
state
could
stretch
to
no
higher
price
.
But
after
their
order
was
confirmed
by
Pope
Honorius
(
by
the
intreatie
of
Stephen
the
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
)
who
appointed
them
to
wear
a
White
garment
,
to
which
Eugenius
the
third
added
a
Red
crosse
on
their
breast
;
they
grew
wonderfully
rich
by
the
bounty
of
severall
Patrones
:
Yea
,
[
](A01342-e16330-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
12.
cap.
7.
the
King
and
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
dandled
this
infant-order
so
long
in
their
laps
till
it
brake
their
knees
,
it
grew
so
heavy
at
last
;
and
these
ungratefull
Templars
did
pluck
out
the
feathers
of
those
wings
which
hatched
and
brooded
them
.
From
Alms-men
they
turned
Lords
;
and
though
very
valiant
at
first
(
for
they
were
sworn
rather
to
die
then
to
flie
)
afterwards
lazinesse
withered
their
arms
,
and
swelled
their
bellies
.
They
laughed
at
the
rules
of
their
first
Institution
,
as
at
the
swaddling-clothes
of
their
infancie
;
neglecting
the
Patriarch
,
and
counting
themselves
too
old
to
be
whipped
with
the
rod
of
his
discipline
;
till
partly
their
vitiousnesse
,
and
partly
their
wealth
caused
their
finall
extirpation
,
as
(
God
willing
)
shall
be
shewed
[
](A01342-e16360-b)*
*
Lib.
5.
cap.
1
,
2
,
3.
hereafter
.
At
the
same
time
began
the
Teutonick
order
,
consisting
onely
of
Dutch-men
well
descended
,
living
at
Jerusalem
in
an
house
which
one
of
that
nation
bequeathed
to
his
countreymen
that
came
thither
on
pilgrimage
.
In
the
yeare
1190
their
order
was
honoured
with
a
great
Master
,
whereof
the
first
was
Henry
a-Walpot
;
and
they
had
an
habit
assigned
them
to
wear
,
Black
crosses
on
White
robes
:
They
were
to
fight
in
the
defense
of
Christianity
against
Pagans
.
But
we
shall
meet
with
them
more
largely
in
the
following
story
.
Chap.
17.
The
Christians
variety
of
successe
;
Tyre
taken
by
the
assistance
of
the
Venetians
.
IT
is
worth
the
Readers
marking
,
how
this
Kings
reigne
was
checquered
with
variety
of
fortune
:
For
first
,
Roger
Prince
of
Antioch
(
or
rather
guardian
in
the
minoritie
of
young
Boemund
)
went
forth
with
greater
courage
then
discretion
;
Tyrius
,
lib.
12.
cap.
10.
whereunto
his
successe
was
answerable
,
being
conquered
and
killed
by
the
Turks
.
But
Baldwine
on
the
14
of
August
following
,
forced
the
Turks
to
a
restitution
of
their
victorie
,
and
with
a
small
army
gave
them
a
great
overthrow
,
in
spite
of
Gazi
their
boasting
Generall
.
To
qualifie
the
Christians
joy
for
this
good
successe
,
1122
Joceline
unadvisedly
fighting
with
Balak
,
a
petty
King
of
the
Turks
,
was
conquered
and
taken
prisoner
:
and
King
Baldwine
coming
to
deliver
him
,
was
also
taken
himself
;
for
which
he
might
thank
his
own
rashnesse
:
For
it
had
been
his
best
work
to
have
done
nothing
for
a
while
,
till
the
Venetian
succours
which
were
not
farre
off
,
had
come
to
him
;
and
not
presently
to
adventure
all
to
the
hazard
of
a
battel
.
Yet
the
Christians
hands
were
not
bound
in
the
Kings
captivity
:
For
Eustace
Grenier
,
chosen
Vice-roy
whilest
the
King
was
in
durance
,
stoutly
defended
the
countrey
:
and
Count
Joceline
,
which
had
escaped
out
of
prison
,
fighting
again
with
Balak
at
Hircapolis
,
routed
his
army
,
and
killed
him
with
his
own
hands
.
But
the
main
piece
of
service
was
the
taking
of
Tyre
,
which
was
done
under
the
conduct
of
Guarimund
the
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
;
but
chiefly
by
the
help
of
the
Venetian
navy
,
which
Michael
their
Duke
brought
,
who
for
their
pains
were
to
have
a
third
part
of
the
city
to
themselves
.
Tyre
had
in
it
store
of
men
and
munition
;
but
famine
increasing
(
against
whose
arrows
there
is
no
armour
of
proof
)
it
was
yeelded
on
honourable
terms
.
And
though
perhaps
hunger
shortly
would
have
made
the
Turks
digest
courser
conditions
,
yet
the
Christians
were
loth
to
anger
their
enemies
valour
into
desperatenesse
.
Iune
29.
Next
yeare
the
King
returned
home
,
having
been
eighteen
moneths
a
prisoner
,
being
to
pay
for
his
ransome
an
hundred
thousand
Michaelets
,
and
for
security
he
left
his
daughter
in
pawn
.
1125
But
he
payed
the
Turks
with
their
own
money
,
or
(
which
was
as
good
coin
)
with
the
money
of
the
Saracens
,
vanquishing
Barsequen
their
Captain
at
Antiochia
:
1126
and
not
long
after
,
he
conquered
Doldequin
another
great
Commander
of
them
at
Damascus
.
1130
To
correct
the
ranknesse
of
the
Christians
pride
for
this
good
successe
,
Damascus
was
afterward
by
them
unfortunately
besieged
:
Heaven
discharged
against
them
thunder-ordinance
,
arrows
of
lightning
,
small-shot
of
hail
,
whereby
they
being
miserably
wasted
were
forced
to
depart
.
And
this
affliction
was
increased
when
Boemund
the
young
Prince
of
Antioch
,
one
of
great
hope
and
much
lamented
,
was
defeated
and
slain
.
Authours
impute
these
mishaps
to
the
Christians
pride
,
1131
and
relying
on
their
own
strength
,
which
never
is
more
untrusty
then
when
most
trusted
.
True
it
was
,
God
often
gave
them
great
victories
,
when
they
defended
themselves
in
great
straits
:
Hereupon
they
turned
their
thankfulnesse
into
presumption
,
grew
at
last
from
defending
themselves
to
dare
their
enemies
on
disadvantages
to
their
often
overthrow
:
for
God
will
not
unmake
his
miracles
by
making
them
common
.
And
may
not
this
also
be
counted
some
cause
of
their
ill
successe
,
That
they
alwayes
imputed
their
victories
to
the
materiall
Crosse
which
was
carried
before
them
?
So
that
Christ
his
glory
after
his
ascension
suffered
again
on
the
Crosse
by
their
superstition
.
Chap.
18.
The
death
of
Baldwine
the
second
.
KIng
Baldwine
a
little
before
his
death
renounced
the
world
,
and
took
on
him
a
religious
habit
.
This
was
the
fashion
of
many
Princes
in
that
age
;
though
they
did
it
for
divers
ends
.
Some
thought
to
make
amends
for
their
disordered
lives
by
entring
into
some
holy
order
at
their
deaths
:
Others
having
surfeted
of
the
worlds
vanitie
,
fasted
from
it
when
they
could
eat
no
more
because
of
the
impotency
of
their
bodies
:
Others
being
crossed
by
the
world
by
some
misfortune
,
sought
to
crosse
the
world
again
in
renouncing
of
it
.
These
like
furious
gamesters
threw
up
their
cards
,
not
out
of
dislike
of
gaming
but
of
their
game
;
and
they
were
rather
discontented
to
live
then
contented
to
die
.
But
we
must
beleeve
that
Baldwine
did
it
out
of
true
devotion
,
to
ripen
himself
for
heaven
,
because
he
was
piously
affected
from
his
youth
;
so
that
all
his
life
was
religiously
tuned
,
though
it
made
the
sweetest
musick
in
the
close
.
He
died
not
long
after
,
on
the
22
of
August
,
in
the
13
yeare
of
his
reigne
;
and
was
buried
with
his
predecessours
in
the
temple
of
the
Sepulchre
.
By
Morphe
a
Grecian
Lady
his
wife
,
he
had
foure
daughters
:
whereof
Millesent
was
the
eldest
;
the
second
Alice
,
married
to
young
Boemund
Prince
of
Antioch
;
the
third
Hodiern
,
wife
to
Reimund
Prince
of
Tripoli
;
and
Mete
the
youngest
,
Abbesse
of
Bethanie
.
Chap.
19.
Of
Fulco
,
the
fourth
King
of
Ierusalem
.
FUlco
Earl
of
Tours
,
1132
Mam
,
and
Anjou
,
coming
some
three
yeares
before
on
pilgrimage
to
Jerusalem
,
there
took
in
marriage
Millesent
the
Kings
daughter
.
He
had
assigned
to
him
the
city
of
Tyre
,
and
some
other
princely
accommodations
for
his
present
maintenance
,
and
the
Kingdome
after
the
death
of
his
father
in
law
,
which
he
received
accordingly
.
He
was
welnigh
60
yeares
old
:
And
by
his
first
wife
he
had
a
sonne
,
Geffrey
Plantagenet
Earl
of
Anjou
to
whom
he
left
his
lands
in
France
,
and
from
whom
our
Kings
of
England
are
descended
.
This
Fulco
was
a
very
valiant
man
,
able
both
of
body
and
mind
.
His
greatest
defect
was
a
weak
memory
(
though
not
so
bad
as
that
of
[
](A01342-e16640-b)*
*
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
24.
Messala
Corvinus
,
who
forgot
his
own
name
)
insomuch
that
he
knew
not
his
own
servants
;
and
those
whom
he
even
now
preferred
,
were
presently
after
strangers
unto
him
.
Yet
though
he
had
a
bad
memory
whilest
he
lived
,
he
hath
a
good
one
now
he
is
dead
,
and
his
vertues
are
famous
to
posteritie
.
Chap.
20.
The
Church-story
during
this
Kings
reigne
;
The
remarkable
ruine
of
Rodolphus
Patriarch
of
Antioch
.
THe
Church
of
Jerusalem
yeelded
no
alterations
in
the
reigne
of
Fulco
.
But
in
Antioch
there
was
much
stirre
who
should
succeed
Bernard
that
peaceable
long-lived
man
,
who
sat
36
yeares
,
and
survived
eight
Patriarchs
of
Jerusalem
.
Now
whilest
the
Clergie
were
tedious
in
their
choice
,
the
Laity
was
too
nimble
for
them
,
and
they
(
thinking
it
equall
to
have
an
hand
in
making
,
who
must
have
their
arms
in
defending
a
Patriarch
)
clapped
one
[
](A01342-e16700-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
15.
Rodolphus
of
noble
parentage
into
the
chair
.
1136.
He
presently
took
his
pall
off
from
the
altar
of
S.
Peter
,
thereby
sparing
both
his
purse
and
pains
to
go
to
Rome
,
and
acknowledging
no
other
superiour
then
that
Apostle
for
his
patrone
.
This
man
was
the
darling
of
the
Gentry
,
(
and
no
wonder
if
they
loved
him
who
was
of
their
cloth
and
making
)
but
hated
of
the
Clergie
.
Wherefore
knowing
himself
to
need
strong
arms
who
was
to
swim
against
the
stream
,
he
wrought
himself
into
the
favour
of
the
Princesse
of
Antioch
,
the
widow
of
young
Boemund
,
so
that
he
commanded
all
her
command
,
and
beat
down
his
enemies
with
her
strength
.
He
promised
to
make
a
marriage
betwixt
her
and
Reimund
Earl
of
Poictou
,
(
a
Frenchman
of
great
fame
,
who
was
coming
into
these
parts
)
but
he
deceived
her
,
and
caused
the
Earl
to
marry
Constantia
the
daughter
of
this
Lady
,
by
whom
he
had
the
principality
of
Antioch
.
Indeed
this
Constantia
was
but
a
child
for
age
;
but
they
never
want
yeares
to
marry
,
who
have
a
Kingdome
for
their
portion
.
The
Patriarch
to
make
firre
work
,
bound
Prince
Reimund
by
an
oath
to
be
true
to
him
:
But
friends
unjustly
gotten
,
are
seldome
comfortably
enjoyed
:
Of
his
sworn
friend
,
he
proved
his
sworn
enemy
,
and
forced
him
to
go
up
to
Rome
,
there
to
answer
many
accusations
laid
to
his
charge
;
wherein
the
ground-work
perchance
was
true
,
though
malice
might
set
the
varnish
on
it
.
The
main
matter
was
,
that
he
made
odious
comparisons
betwixt
Antioch
and
Rome
,
and
counted
himself
equall
to
his
Holinesse
.
Rodolphus
coming
to
Rome
found
the
Popes
doores
shut
against
him
,
but
he
opened
them
with
a
golden
key
.
Money
he
sowed
plentifully
,
and
reaped
it
when
he
came
to
be
tried
;
for
he
found
their
hands
very
soft
towards
him
whom
formerly
he
had
greased
in
the
fist
.
He
also
resigned
his
old
pall
,
and
took
a
new
one
from
the
Pope
.
As
for
his
other
crimes
,
it
was
concluded
that
Albericus
Bishop
of
Ostia
should
be
sent
into
Syria
the
Popes
Legate
,
to
examine
matters
,
and
to
proceed
accordingly
with
the
Patriarch
as
things
there
should
be
found
alledged
and
proved
:
Whereat
his
adversaries
much
stormed
,
who
expected
that
he
should
instantly
have
been
deposed
.
Yet
afterwards
they
prevailed
mightily
with
Albericus
the
Legate
,
and
bowed
him
on
their
side
.
He
coming
to
Antioch
cited
the
Patriarch
to
appear
;
who
being
thrice
called
,
came
not
.
On
his
absence
all
were
present
with
their
conjectures
what
should
cause
it
:
Some
imputing
it
to
his
guiltinesse
;
others
to
his
contempt
;
others
to
his
fear
of
his
enemies
potencie
,
or
judges
partiality
:
for
indeed
the
Legate
came
not
with
a
virgin-judgement
,
but
ravished
with
prejudice
;
being
prepossessed
with
this
intent
to
dispossesse
him
of
his
place
.
Some
thought
he
relied
on
his
peace
formerly
made
at
Rome
,
where
the
illegality
of
his
election
was
rectified
by
his
laying
down
his
first
pall
,
and
assuming
a
new
one
from
the
Pope
.
Here
was
it
worth
the
beholding
in
what
severall
[
](A01342-e16770-b)*
*
Baronius
,
in
anno
1136.
streams
mens
affections
ran
.
All
wished
that
the
tree
might
be
felled
,
who
had
hopes
to
gather
chips
by
his
fall
;
and
especially
one
Arnulphus
,
and
Dean
Lambert
,
the
promoters
against
the
Patriarch
.
Others
pitied
him
,
and
though
perchance
content
that
his
roof
might
be
taken
down
,
were
loth
he
should
be
razed
to
the
ground
.
Some
reserved
their
affections
till
they
were
counselled
by
the
event
which
side
to
favour
;
and
would
not
be
engaged
by
any
manifest
declaration
,
but
so
that
they
might
fairly
retreat
if
need
required
.
Amongst
other
Prelates
which
were
present
,
Serlo
Archbishop
of
Apamea
was
one
,
who
formerly
had
been
a
great
enemy
to
the
Patriarch
,
but
had
lately
taken
himself
off
from
that
course
.
The
Legate
demanded
of
him
why
he
proceeded
not
to
accuse
the
Patriarch
as
he
was
wont
:
To
whom
he
answered
,
[
](A01342-e16800-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
15.
cap.
16.
What
formerly
I
did
,
was
done
out
of
unadvised
heat
against
the
health
of
my
soul
,
discovering
the
nakednesse
of
my
father
,
like
to
cursed
Cham
;
and
now
God
hath
recalled
me
from
mine
errour
:
so
that
I
will
neither
accuse
,
nor
presumptuously
judge
him
,
but
am
ready
to
die
for
his
safety
.
Hereupon
the
Legate
immediately
(
such
was
the
martiall
law
in
a
Church-man
)
deposed
him
from
his
Archbishoprick
.
Little
hope
then
had
the
Patriarch
,
who
saw
himself
condemned
in
his
friend
:
Idem
,
lib.
15.
cap.
17.
and
he
himself
followed
not
long
after
,
being
thrust
out
by
violence
,
cast
into
prison
,
and
there
long
kept
in
chains
;
till
at
last
he
made
an
escape
to
Rome
,
intending
there
to
traver●e
his
cause
again
,
1141.
had
not
death
(
occasioned
by
poison
,
as
is
thought
)
prevented
him
.
Chap.
21.
Calo-Iohannes
the
Grecian
Emperour
demandeth
Antiochia
;
Reimund
the
Prince
thereof
doeth
homage
to
him
for
it
.
1136
CAlo-Johannes
the
Grecian
Emperour
came
up
with
a
[
](A01342-e16910-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
14.
cap.
24.
vast
army
of
horse
and
foot
,
and
demanded
of
Reimund
Prince
of
Antioch
,
to
resigne
unto
him
that
whole
Signorie
,
according
to
the
composition
which
the
Christian
Princes
made
with
[
](A01342-e16940-b)*
*
Vide
suprà
,
book
1.
chap.
15.
Alexius
his
father
.
Hereat
Reimund
and
all
the
Latines
stormed
out
of
measure
:
Had
they
purchased
the
inheritance
of
the
land
with
their
own
bloud
,
now
to
turn
tenants
at
will
to
other
?
Some
pleaded
,
That
the
ill
usage
of
Alexius
[
](A01342-e16970-b)*
*
Ursperg
.
pag.
233.
tortis
sacramentis
.
extorted
from
Godfrey
and
the
rest
of
the
Pilgrimes
that
agreement
;
and
an
oath
made
by
force
,
is
of
no
force
,
but
may
freely
be
broken
,
because
not
freely
made
.
Others
alledged
,
That
when
Antiochia
was
first
wonne
,
it
was
offered
to
Alexius
,
and
[
](A01342-e16990-b)*
*
Vide
suprà
,
book
1.
chap.
15.
he
refused
it
:
so
fair
a
tender
was
a
paiment
.
Others
argued
,
That
that
generation
which
made
this
contract
was
wholly
dead
,
and
that
the
debt
descended
not
on
them
to
make
it
good
.
But
most
insisted
on
this
,
That
Alexius
kept
not
his
covenants
,
and
assisted
them
not
according
to
the
agreement
.
Indeed
he
called
these
Princes
his
sonnes
;
but
he
disinherited
them
of
their
hopes
,
and
all
their
portion
was
in
promises
never
payed
.
No
reason
then
,
that
the
knot
of
the
agreement
should
hold
them
fast
,
and
let
him
loose
.
The
worst
of
these
answers
had
been
good
enough
,
if
their
swords
had
been
as
strong
as
the
Grecian
Emperours
.
But
he
coming
with
a
numerous
army
,
in
few
dayes
overcame
all
Cilicia
(
which
for
fourty
yeares
had
belonged
to
the
Prince
of
Antioch
)
and
then
besieged
the
city
of
Antioch
it self
.
Force
is
the
body
,
and
resolution
the
soul
of
an
action
:
both
these
were
well
tempered
together
in
the
Emperours
army
;
and
the
city
brought
to
great
distresse
.
Whereupon
Fulk
King
of
Jerusalem
with
some
other
Princes
,
fearing
what
wofull
conclusion
would
follow
so
violent
premisses
,
made
a
composition
between
them
.
So
that
Reimund
did
homage
to
the
Emperour
,
and
held
his
principality
as
a
vassall
from
him
.
And
though
foure
yeares
after
the
Emperour
came
again
into
these
parts
,
1146
yet
he
did
not
much
harm
;
pillaging
was
all
his
conquest
.
Some
yeares
after
he
died
,
being
accidentally
poisoned
by
one
of
his
own
arrows
which
he
intended
for
the
wild
boar
.
A
Prince
so
much
better
to
the
Latines
then
his
father
Alexius
,
as
an
honourable
foe
is
above
a
treacherous
friend
.
His
Empire
he
disposed
to
Emmanuel
his
sonne
.
Chap.
22.
The
succession
of
the
Turkish
Kings
,
and
the
Saracen
Caliphs
:
Of
the
unlimited
power
of
a
Souldan
;
Some
resemblance
thereof
anciently
in
the
kingdome
of
France
.
NO
great
service
of
moment
was
performed
in
the
reigne
of
King
Fulk
,
because
he
was
molested
with
domesticall
discords
,
and
intestine
warres
against
Paulinus
Count
of
Tripoli
,
and
Hugh
Earl
of
Joppa
:
Onely
Beersheba
was
fortified
,
and
some
forts
built
about
Askelon
,
as
an
introduction
to
besiege
it
.
Also
skirmishes
were
now
and
then
fought
with
variety
of
successe
,
against
Sanguin
one
of
the
Turks
great
Princes
.
And
here
let
the
reader
take
notice
,
that
though
we
have
mentioned
many
Commanders
,
as
Auxianus
,
Corboran
,
Ammiravissus
,
Tenduc
,
Gazi
,
Balak
,
Dordequin
,
Borscquin
,
Sanguin
,
some
Turkish
,
some
Saracen
,
yet
none
of
these
were
absolute
Kings
(
though
perchance
in
courtesie
sometimes
so
styled
by
writers
)
but
were
onely
Generals
&
Lieutenants
accountable
to
their
superiours
,
the
Caliphs
either
of
Babylon
or
Egypt
:
Who
what
they
were
,
we
referre
the
reader
to
our
Chronologie
.
Caliph
was
the
Pope
(
as
I
may
say
)
of
the
Saracens
,
a
mixture
of
Priest
and
Prince
.
But
we
need
not
now
trouble
our selves
with
curiosity
in
their
successions
;
these
Caliphs
being
but
obscure
men
,
who
confined
themselves
to
pleasures
,
making
play
their
work
,
and
having
their
constant
diet
on
the
sawce
of
recreation
.
We
are
rather
to
take
notice
of
their
Generals
and
Captains
,
which
were
the
men
of
action
.
For
a
Souldan
(
which
was
but
a
Vice-roy
)
with
his
borrowed
light
shineth
brighter
in
history
then
the
Caliph
himself
.
Yet
may
we
justly
wonder
,
that
these
slothfull
Caliphs
should
do
nothing
themselves
,
and
commit
such
unlimited
power
to
their
Souldans
;
especially
seeing
too
much
trust
is
a
strong
tentation
to
make
ambitious
flesh
and
bloud
disloyall
.
Yet
something
may
be
said
for
the
Caliph
of
Egypt
,
Sr
Walter
Ralegh
,
part
1.
book
2
chap.
26.
besides
that
the
pleasures
of
that
countrey
were
sufficient
to
invite
him
to
a
voluptuous
life
:
First
,
the
awfull
regard
which
the
Egyptians
had
of
their
Princes
,
gave
them
security
to
trust
their
officers
with
ample
commission
.
Secondly
,
herein
they
followed
an
ancient
custome
practised
by
the
Pharaohs
anciently
;
who
gave
unto
Joseph
so
large
authority
,
as
we
may
read
in
Genesis
.
Gen.
41.40
.
Some
example
also
we
have
hereof
in
France
about
nine
hundred
yeares
ago
.
Childerick
,
Theodorick
,
Clovis
,
Childebert
,
Dagobert
,
&c.
a
chain
of
idle
Kings
well
linked
together
,
gave
themselves
over
to
pleasures
privately
,
never
coming
abroad
;
but
onely
on
May-day
they
shewed
themselves
to
the
people
,
riding
in
a
chariot
,
adorned
with
flowers
,
and
drawn
with
oxen
,
(
slow
cattel
,
but
good
enough
for
so
lazy
luggage
)
whilest
Charles
Martell
and
Pipin
,
Maiors
of
the
palace
,
opened
packets
,
gave
audience
to
Embassadours
,
made
warre
or
peace
,
enacted
and
repealed
laws
at
pleasure
,
till
afterwards
from
controllers
of
the
Kings
houshold
they
became
controllers
of
the
Kings
,
and
at
last
Kings
themselves
.
To
return
to
Egypt
:
Let
none
be
troubled
(
pardon
a
charitable
digression
to
satisfie
some
scrupulous
in
a
point
of
Chronologie
)
if
they
find
anciently
more
Kings
of
the
Egyptians
,
and
longer
reigning
then
the
consent
of
times
will
allow
room
for
:
for
no
doubt
that
which
hath
swelled
the
number
,
is
the
counting
Deputies
for
Kings
.
Yea
,
we
find
the
holy
Spirit
in
the
same
breath
,
1.
Reg.
22.47
.
speak
a
Vice-roy
to
be
a
King
and
no
King
;
MELEK
in
both
.
There
was
no
King
in
Edom
;
a
Deputy
was
King
.
Chap.
23.
The
lamentable
death
of
King
Fulk
.
WHen
Fulco
had
now
eleven
yeares
with
much
industry
and
care
(
though
with
little
enlarging
of
his
dominions
)
governed
the
land
,
1142
he
was
slain
in
earnest
as
following
his
sport
in
hunting
,
Tyrius
,
lib.
15.
cap.
ult
.
to
the
great
grief
of
his
subjects
.
And
we
may
heare
him
thus
speaking
his
Epitaph
:
A
hare
I
hunted
,
and
death
hunted
me
;
The
more
my
speed
was
,
was
the
worse
my
speed
:
For
as
well-mounted
I
away
did
flee
,
Death
caught
and
kill'd
me
,
falling
from
my
steed
.
Yet
this
mishap
an
happy
misse
I
count
,
That
fell
from
horse
that
I
to
heaven
might
mount
.
A
Prince
of
a
sweet
nature
;
and
though
one
would
have
read
him
to
be
very
furious
by
his
high-coloured
countenance
,
yet
his
face
was
a
good
hypocrite
;
and
(
contra
leges
istius
coloris
,
saith
[
](A01342-e17340-b)*
*
Lib.
14.
cap.
1.
Tyrius
)
he
was
affable
,
courteous
,
and
pitifull
to
all
in
distresse
.
He
was
buried
with
his
predecessours
in
the
temple
of
the
Sepulchre
,
leaving
two
sonnes
,
Baldwine
who
was
13
,
and
Almerick
7
yeares
old
.
Chap.
24.
The
disposition
of
Baldwine
the
third
;
The
care
of
Queen
Millesent
in
her
sonnes
minority
.
BAldwine
succeeded
his
father
,
1243
who
quickly
grew
up
,
as
to
age
,
so
in
all
royall
accomplishments
,
and
became
a
most
complete
Prince
;
well
learned
,
especially
in
historie
;
liberall
;
very
witty
,
and
very
pleasant
in
discourse
:
He
would
often
give
a
smart
jest
,
which
would
make
the
place
both
blush
and
bleed
where
it
lighted
:
Yet
this
was
the
better
taken
at
his
hands
,
because
he
cherished
not
a
cowardly
wit
in
himself
,
to
wound
men
behind
their
backs
,
but
played
on
them
freely
to
their
faces
;
yea
,
and
never
refused
the
coin
he
payed
them
in
,
but
would
be
contented
(
though
a
King
)
to
be
the
subject
of
a
good
jest
:
and
[
](A01342-e17410-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
16.
cap.
2.
sometimes
he
was
well-favouredly
met
with
as
the
best
fencer
in
wits
school
hath
now
and
then
an
unhappy
blow
dealt
him
.
Some
thought
he
descended
beneath
himself
in
too
much
familiarity
to
his
subjects
;
for
he
would
commonly
call
and
salute
mean
persons
by
their
names
:
But
the
vulgar
sort
,
in
whose
judgements
the
lowest
starres
are
ever
the
greatest
,
conceived
him
to
surpasse
all
his
predecessours
,
because
he
was
so
fellow-like
with
them
.
But
whilest
yet
he
was
in
minority
,
his
mother
Millesent
made
up
his
want
of
age
with
her
abundant
care
,
being
governour
of
all
:
A
woman
in
sex
,
but
of
a
masculine
spirit
.
She
continued
a
widow
:
and
as
for
childrens
sake
she
married
once
;
so
for
her
childrens
sake
she
married
no
more
.
[
](A01342-e17450-b)*
*
Epist.
206.
col.
1569.
S.
Bernard
and
she
spake
often
together
by
letters
:
He
extolled
her
single
life
,
How
it
was
more
honour
to
live
a
widow
,
then
to
be
a
Queen
:
[
](A01342-e17480-b)*
*
Illud
tibi
ex
genere
,
istud
ex
munere
Dei
;
illud
feliciter
nara
es
,
hoc
viriliter
nacta
,
Epist.
289.
col
.
1622
This
she
had
by
birth
,
that
by
Gods
bounty
;
This
she
was
happily
begotten
,
that
she
had
manfully
gotten
of
her self
.
Yet
we
find
not
that
she
made
a
vow
never
to
marry
again
;
wherein
she
did
the
wiser
:
For
the
chastest
minds
cannot
conclude
from
the
present
calm
,
that
there
will
never
after
arise
any
lustfull
storm
in
their
souls
.
Besides
,
a
Resolution
is
a
free
custody
;
but
a
Vow
is
a
kind
of
prison
,
which
restrained
nature
hath
the
more
desire
to
break
.
Chap.
25.
Of
Fulcher
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem
,
and
the
insolencie
of
the
Hospitallers
against
him
.
WIlliam
,
who
was
last
possessed
of
the
Patriarchs
chair
in
Jerusalem
,
was
none
of
the
greatest
clerks
.
But
whatsoever
he
was
for
edifying
of
the
Church
,
he
was
excellent
at
building
of
Castles
(
one
at
Askelon
,
another
at
Ramula
,
a
third
called
Blank-guard
for
the
securing
of
Pilgrimes
)
till
at
last
having
sat
in
his
place
fifteen
yeares
,
he
was
translated
to
heaven
,
and
on
earth
Fulcher
Archbishop
of
Tyre
succeeded
him
.
1145.
An
honest
old
man
,
whose
weak
age
was
much
molested
with
the
pride
and
rebellion
of
the
Hospitallers
,
who
lately
had
procured
from
the
Pope
a
plenary
exemption
from
the
Patriarch
.
This
his
Holinesse
did
the
more
willingly
grant
,
because
hereby
he
made
himself
absolute
master
of
all
orders
,
pinning
them
on
himself
by
an
immediate
dependance
,
and
so
bringing
water
to
his
mill
by
a
straighter
and
nearer
stream
.
But
hereby
the
entirenesse
of
Episcopall
jurisdiction
was
much
maimed
and
mangled
,
and
every
Covent
was
a
castle
of
rebells
,
armed
with
priviledges
to
fight
against
their
lawfull
Diocesan
.
Now
as
these
Hospitallers
wronged
the
power
of
the
Bishops
,
so
did
they
rob
the
profit
of
poore
Priests
,
refusing
to
pay
any
tithes
of
their
Mannours
,
which
contained
many
parishes
(
so
that
the
Pastours
who
fed
the
flocks
,
were
starved
themselves
;
and
having
laboured
all
day
in
the
vineyard
,
were
at
night
sent
supperlesse
to
bed
)
the
Hospitallers
pleading
that
the
Pope
had
freed
them
from
these
duties
;
as
if
an
acquittance
under
the
hand
of
his
Holinesse
was
sufficient
to
discharge
them
from
paying
of
tithes
,
a
debt
due
to
God
.
Other
foul
crimes
they
also
were
guilty
of
:
as
,
outbraving
the
temple
of
the
Sepulchre
with
their
stately
buildings
;
giving
the
Sacraments
to
,
and
receiving
of
excommunicate
persons
;
ringing
their
bells
when
their
Patriarch
preached
,
that
his
voice
might
not
be
heard
;
shooting
[
](A01342-e17560-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
18.
cap.
3.
arrows
into
the
church
to
disturb
him
and
the
people
in
Divine
service
;
A
bundle
whereof
were
hung
up
as
a
monument
of
their
impiety
.
Fulcher
the
Patriarch
crawled
to
Rome
,
1156.
being
100
yeares
old
,
to
complain
of
these
misdemeanours
;
carrying
with
him
the
Archbishop
of
Tyre
,
and
five
other
Bishops
.
But
he
had
sped
better
,
if
in
stead
of
every
one
of
them
he
had
carried
a
bag
of
gold
.
For
the
Hospitallers
prevented
him
,
and
had
formerly
been
effectually
present
with
their
large
bribes
;
so
that
the
Patriarchs
suit
was
very
cold
:
And
no
wonder
,
seeing
he
did
afford
no
feuel
to
heat
it
.
The
Cardinals
eyes
in
the
court
of
Rome
were
old
and
dimme
;
and
therefore
the
glasse
wherein
they
see
any
thing
must
be
well-silvered
.
Indeed
two
of
them
,
Octavian
,
and
John
of
S.
Martin
,
favoured
Christs
cause
and
his
Ministers
;
but
[
](A01342-e17610-b)*
*
Alii
omnes
abeuntes
post
munera
,
secuti
sunt
vias
Balaam
filii
Bosor
,
Tyrius
,
lib.
18.
cap.
8.
all
the
rest
followed
gifts
,
and
the
way
of
Balaam
the
sonne
of
Bosor
.
But
here
[
](A01342-e17640-b)*
*
Annal.
eccles.
in
anno
1155.
Baronius
,
who
hitherto
had
leaned
on
Tyrius
his
authority
,
now
starteth
from
it
:
And
no
wonder
,
for
his
penne
will
seldome
cast
ink
,
when
he
meeteth
with
the
corruption
of
the
Romish
court
.
But
sure
it
was
,
that
the
good
Patriarch
wearied
with
delayes
,
returned
back
with
his
grievances
unredressed
.
Whereupon
the
Hospitallers
grew
more
insolent
;
and
under
pretense
of
being
freed
from
fetters
,
would
wear
no
girdle
;
denying
not
onely
subjection
,
but
any
filiall
obedience
to
a
superiour
.
Chap.
26.
Of
Almericus
Patriarch
of
Antioch
his
instituting
of
Carmelites
;
Their
differing
from
the
pattern
of
Elias
.
AFter
the
tragicall
life
and
death
of
Rodolphus
Patriarch
of
Antioch
,
1142.
who
was
twelve
yeares
Patriarch
,
counting
his
banishment
,
Haymericus
by
the
contrary
faction
and
power
of
Prince
Reimund
succeeded
him
,
with
little
quiet
and
comfort
of
his
place
.
And
here
to
our
grief
must
we
take
our
finall
farewell
of
the
distinct
succession
of
the
Patriarchs
of
Antioch
,
with
the
yeares
that
they
sat
;
such
is
the
obscurity
and
confusion
in
it
.
Yet
no
doubt
this
[
](A01342-e17710-b)*
*
Compare
Baronius
with
himself
in
these
yeares
,
1143
,
1154
,
1181
,
and
we
shall
find
Haymericus
and
Almericus
the
same
.
Haymericus
was
the
same
with
Almericus
,
who
about
the
yeare
1160
first
instituted
the
order
of
Carmelites
.
Indeed
formerly
they
lived
dispersed
about
the
mountain
of
Carmel
:
but
he
gathered
them
together
into
one
house
;
because
solitarinesse
is
a
trespasse
against
the
nature
of
man
,
and
God
when
he
had
made
all
things
good
,
saw
it
was
not
good
for
man
to
be
alone
.
Surely
from
great
antiquity
in
the
Primitive
Church
,
Polyd.
Virg.
lib.
7.
cap.
3.
Sabel
.
Enu.
9.
●ib.
5.
many
retired
themselves
to
solitary
places
(
where
they
were
alwayes
alone
,
and
alwayes
in
the
company
of
good
thoughts
)
chiefly
to
shade
themselves
from
the
heat
of
persecution
.
Haspin
De
orig.
mon.
Whose
example
was
in
after-ages
imitated
by
others
,
when
there
was
no
such
necessity
:
As
here
by
these
Carmelites
▪
whose
order
was
afterwards
perfected
in
the
yeare
1216
,
by
Albert
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
with
certain
Canonicall
observations
imposed
upon
them
.
And
in
this
next
age
,
these
bees
which
first
b●●d
in
the
ground
and
hollow
trees
,
got
them
hives
in
gardens
;
and
leaving
the
deserts
,
gained
them
princely
houses
in
pleasant
places
.
They
pretended
indeed
that
they
followed
the
pattern
of
Elias
,
though
farre
enough
from
his
example
:
First
,
for
their
habit
;
they
wore
[
](A01342-e17820-b)*
*
Antonius
,
lit.
20.
cap.
5.
white
coats
guarded
with
red
streaks
:
but
they
have
no
colour
in
the
Bible
that
Elias
ever
wore
such
a
livery
;
it
suits
rather
with
Joseph
then
with
him
.
Secondly
,
by
their
order
they
were
to
ride
on
he-asses
;
whereas
we
reade
that
Elias
went
on
foot
,
and
rode
but
once
in
a
chariot
of
fire
.
Thirdly
,
they
by
the
constitution
of
Pope
Nicolas
the
5.
had
[
](A01342-e17850-b)*
*
Balaeus
in
vita
Nicol.
5.
sisters
of
their
company
living
neare
unto
them
;
we
find
Elias
to
have
no
such
feminine
consorts
.
Fourthly
,
they
lived
in
all
lust
and
lazinesse
;
as
[
](A01342-e17870-b)*
*
Vide
Balaeum
,
centur.
4.
cap.
42.
in
append.
2.
Nicolas
Gallus
their
own
Generall
did
complain
,
that
they
were
Sodomites
,
and
compareth
them
to
the
tail
of
the
Dragon
:
so
that
their
luxury
differed
from
Elias
his
austerity
,
as
much
as
velvet
from
sackcloth
.
Wherefore
that
the
Carmelites
came
from
mount
Carmel
cannot
be
denied
:
But
on
that
mountain
I
find
that
both
Elias
and
Baals
priests
gathered
together
;
and
let
the
indifferent
reader
judge
which
of
them
their
lives
do
most
resemble
.
Afterwards
Pope
Honorius
3.
counting
the
party-coloured
coats
these
Carmelites
did
wear
to
be
too
gaudy
,
caused
them
to
wear
onely
white
,
the
colour
which
nature
doth
die
▪
simple
,
and
therefore
fittest
for
religion
.
But
Melexala
King
of
Egypt
,
who
formerly
was
very
bountifull
to
the
Carmelites
,
knew
not
his
Alms-men
in
their
new
coats
,
but
changed
his
love
,
as
they
their
livery
,
and
persecuted
them
out
of
all
Egypt
.
It
seemeth
afterwards
,
by
the
complaint
of
[
](A01342-e17920-b)*
*
Eclog.
2.
immutarunt
mutati
vellera
mores
.
Mantuan
,
that
they
wore
some
black
again
over
their
white
:
For
he
playeth
on
them
,
as
if
their
bad
manners
had
blacked
and
altered
their
clothes
.
Now
though
Palestine
was
their
mother
,
England
was
their
best
nurse
.
Ralph
Fresburg
,
about
the
yeare
1240
,
first
brought
them
hither
;
and
they
were
first
seated
at
Newenden
in
[
](A01342-e17950-b)*
*
Yet
Camden
saith
they
were
first
seated
in
Northumberland
.
Kent
.
An
[
](A01342-e17960-b)*
*
Pitsaeus
,
in
indic●
Carm.
hundred
and
fourty
English
writers
have
been
of
this
order
.
And
here
they
flourished
in
great
pomp
,
till
at
last
King
Henry
the
8.
as
they
came
out
of
the
wildernesse
,
so
turned
their
houses
into
a
wildernesse
;
not
onely
breaking
the
necks
of
all
Abbeys
in
England
,
but
also
scattering
abroad
their
very
bones
,
past
possibility
of
recouniting
them
.
Chap.
27.
Edessa
lost
;
The
hopefull
voyage
of
Conrade
the
Emperour
and
Lewis
King
of
France
to
the
Holy
land
,
blasted
by
the
perfidiousnesse
of
Emmanuel
the
Grecian
Emperour
.
EMpires
have
their
set
bounds
,
whither
when
they
come
,
they
stand
still
,
go
back
,
fall
down
:
This
we
may
see
in
the
kingdome
of
Jerusalem
;
which
under
Godfrey
and
the
two
first
Baldwines
was
a
gainer
,
under
Fulk
a
saver
,
under
the
succeeding
Kings
a
constant
loser
till
all
was
gone
.
For
now
Sanguin
Prince
of
the
Turks
(
as
bloudy
as
his
name
)
wrested
from
the
Christians
the
countrey
and
city
of
Edessa
,
one
of
the
foure
Tetrarchies
of
the
kingdome
of
Jerusalem
.
And
though
Sanguin
shortly
after
was
stabbed
at
a
feast
,
yet
Noradine
his
sonne
succeeded
,
and
exceeded
him
in
cruelty
against
the
Christians
.
The
losse
of
Edessa
(
wherein
[
](A01342-e18020-b)*
*
Christiano
nomini
à
temporibus
Apostolorum
devota
,
T●rius
,
lib.
16.
cap.
5.
our
religion
had
flourished
ever
since
the
Apostles
time
)
moved
Conrade
Emperour
of
the
West
,
1147
and
Lewis
the
7.
surnamed
the
Young
King
of
France
,
to
undertake
a
voyage
to
the
Holy
land
.
Pope
Eugenius
the
3.
bestirred
himself
in
the
matter
,
and
made
S.
Bernard
his
soliciter
to
advance
the
designe
.
For
never
could
so
much
steel
have
been
drawn
into
the
east
,
had
not
this
good
mans
perswasion
been
the
loadstone
.
The
Emperours
army
contained
two
hundred
thousand
foot
,
besides
fifty
thousand
horse
:
Nor
was
the
army
of
King
Lewis
much
inferiour
in
number
.
In
France
they
sent
a
[
](A01342-e18060-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
in
Lu●o●
7.
distaff
and
a
spindle
to
all
those
able
men
that
went
not
with
them
,
as
upbraiding
their
effeminatenesse
:
And
no
wonder
,
when
women
themselves
went
in
armour
,
(
having
a
brave
lasse
like
another
Penthesilea
for
their
leader
,
so
befringed
with
gold
,
that
they
called
her
[
](A01342-e18080-b)*
*
Nicetas
,
in
Emm.
Comn
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Golden-foot
)
riding
astride
like
men
;
which
I
should
count
more
strange
,
but
that
I
find
all
women
in
England
in
the
same
posture
on
their
horses
,
till
[
](A01342-e18110-b)*
*
Camd.
Bri●an
.
in
Surrey
.
Anna
,
wife
to
King
Richard
the
second
,
some
200
yeares
since
,
taught
them
a
more
modest
behaviour
.
The
Turks
did
quake
hearing
of
these
preparations
,
which
to
them
were
reported
farre
greater
then
they
were
;
fame
(
contrary
to
all
other
painters
)
making
those
things
the
greatest
which
are
presented
the
farthest
off
.
Conrade
with
his
army
took
his
way
through
Grecia
:
where
Emmanuel
the
Emperour
,
possessed
with
an
hereditary
fear
of
the
Latines
,
fortified
his
cities
in
the
way
,
as
knowing
there
needed
strong
banks
where
such
a
stream
of
people
was
to
passe
.
And
suspecting
that
if
these
Pilgrimes
often
made
his
Empire
their
high-way
into
Palestine
,
little
grasse
would
grow
in
so
troden
a
path
,
and
his
countrey
thereby
be
much
endamaged
;
he
used
them
most
treacherously
,
giving
them
bad
welcome
that
he
might
no
more
have
such
guests
.
To
increase
their
miseries
,
as
the
Dutch
encamped
by
the
river
[
](A01342-e18140-b)*
*
Nicetas
,
ut
pri●s
.
Melas
(
if
that
may
be
called
a
river
which
is
all
mud
in
summer
,
all
sea
in
winter
)
deserving
his
name
from
this
black
and
dismall
accident
,
it
drowned
many
with
its
sudden
overflowings
;
as
if
it
had
conspired
with
the
Grecians
,
and
learned
treachery
from
them
.
They
that
survived
this
sudden
mishap
,
were
reserved
for
lingring
misery
.
For
the
Grecian
Emperour
did
them
all
possible
mischief
,
by
mingling
lime
with
their
meal
,
by
killing
of
stragglers
,
by
holding
intelligence
with
the
Turks
their
enemies
,
by
corrupting
his
coyn
,
making
his
silver
as
base
as
himself
(
so
that
the
Dutch
sold
good
wares
for
bad
money
,
and
bought
bad
wares
with
good
money
)
by
giving
them
false
Conductours
which
trained
them
into
danger
;
so
that
there
was
more
fear
of
the
guides
then
of
the
way
.
All
which
his
unfaithfull
dealings
are
recorded
by
that
faithfull
historian
[
](A01342-e18160-b)*
*
In
vitae
Manuel
.
Comn
.
lib.
1.
§.
5.
Nicetas
Choniates
▪
who
though
a
Grecian
born
,
affirmeth
these
things
;
the
truth
of
his
love
to
his
countrey-men
no
whit
prejudicing
his
love
to
the
truth
.
Chap.
28.
The
Turks
conquered
at
Meander
;
The
Dutch
and
French
arrive
in
Palestine
.
SCarce
had
the
Dutch
escaped
the
treachery
of
the
Greeks
,
when
they
were
encountred
with
the
hostility
of
the
Turks
,
who
waited
for
them
on
the
other
side
of
Meander
.
The
river
was
not
foordable
,
ship
or
bridge
the
Christians
had
none
:
when
behold
Conrade
the
Emperour
adventured
on
an
action
,
which
because
it
was
successefull
,
shall
be
accounted
valiant
;
otherwise
we
should
term
it
desperate
.
After
an
[
](A01342-e18210-b)*
*
Knolls
,
Turk
.
hist.
pag.
33.
exhortation
to
his
army
,
he
commanded
them
all
at
once
to
flownce
into
the
river
.
Meander
was
plunged
by
their
plunging
into
it
:
his
water
stood
[
](A01342-e18230-b)*
*
Nicetas
,
in
Man
.
Comn
.
lib.
1.
§.
6.
amazed
,
as
unresolved
whether
to
retreat
to
the
fountain
,
or
proceed
to
the
sea
,
and
in
this
extasie
afforded
them
a
dry
passage
over
the
stream
.
An
act
,
which
like
that
of
Horatius
Cocles
his
leaping
into
Tiber
,
[
](A01342-e18250-b)*
*
Liv.
lib.
2.
plus
famae
ad
posteros
habiturum
quàm
fidei
,
will
find
more
admirers
then
beleevers
with
posterity
.
The
affrighted
Turks
on
the
other
side
,
thinking
there
was
no
contending
with
them
that
did
teach
nature
it self
obedience
,
offered
their
throats
to
the
Christians
swords
,
and
were
killed
in
such
number
,
that
whole
piles
of
dead
bones
remain
there
for
a
monument
:
like
those
heaps
of
the
Cimbrians
slain
by
Marius
neare
Marseils
,
where
afterwards
the
inhabitants
walled
their
vineyards
with
sculls
,
and
guarded
their
[
](A01342-e18280-b)*
*
Munst.
Cosmog
.
lib.
2.
pag.
227.
grapes
with
dead
men
.
Hence
Conrade
made
forward
to
Iconium
,
now
called
Cogni
,
which
he
besieged
in
vain
,
to
the
great
losse
of
his
army
.
The
King
of
France
followed
after
with
great
multitudes
,
and
drank
of
the
same
cup
at
the
Grecians
hands
,
though
not
so
deeply
:
till
at
last
,
finding
that
those
who
marched
through
the
continent
met
with
an
ocean
of
miserie
,
he
thought
better
to
trust
the
wind
and
sea
then
the
Greeks
;
and
taking
shipping
safely
arrived
in
Palestine
,
where
he
was
highly
welcomed
by
Reimund
Prince
of
Antioch
.
Some
weeks
were
spent
in
complying
,
entertainments
,
and
visiting
holy
places
;
till
at
last
,
Elianor
wife
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
accompanied
her
husband
,
made
religion
her
pander
,
and
played
[
](A01342-e18320-b)*
*
Serres
,
(
translated
by
Grimston
)
in
vita
Ludov
.
7.
&
P.
Aemylius
,
in
ejusdem
vita
.
bankrupt
of
her
honour
;
under
pretense
of
pilgrimage
,
keeping
company
with
a
base
Saracen
jester
,
whom
she
preferred
before
a
King
.
Thus
love
may
blindfold
the
eyes
,
but
lust
boreth
them
out
.
Yea
,
now
she
pleaded
that
she
might
be
no
longer
wife
to
the
King
,
because
she
was
too
neare
unto
him
within
the
degrees
forbidden
.
This
new-started
scruple
never
troubled
her
before
:
but
some
have
sluces
in
their
consciences
,
and
can
keep
them
open
or
shut
them
as
occasion
requireth
.
Chap.
29.
Damascus
besieged
in
vain
;
The
return
of
the
Emperour
and
King
;
with
the
censure
on
this
voyage
.
THe
late-come
Pilgrimes
having
sufficiently
recreated
themselves
,
the
Emperour
and
the
King
of
France
concluded
to
besiege
Damascus
:
for
a
small
town
was
conceived
too
narrow
an
object
of
their
valour
,
whilest
so
eminent
an
action
was
adequate
to
the
undertakers
.
Damascus
is
so
pleasant
a
citie
,
that
Mahomet
durst
never
enter
into
it
,
lest
this
deceiver
should
be
deceived
himself
,
and
be
so
ravished
with
the
pleasures
of
the
place
,
that
he
should
forget
to
go
on
in
that
great
work
he
had
in
hand
.
Some
make
Eliezer
Abrahams
steward
builder
of
this
citie
,
because
he
is
called
Eliezer
of
Damascus
;
though
that
phrase
speaketh
him
rather
to
have
had
his
birth
or
dwelling
there
,
then
the
citie
her
building
from
him
.
To
passe
this
by
,
because
as
the
foundations
are
hidden
in
the
ground
,
so
the
founders
of
most
ancient
places
are
forgotten
.
It
was
for
many
yeares
after
the
Metropolis
of
Syria
,
1148
and
was
now
straitly
besieged
by
the
Christians
with
great
hope
of
successe
,
had
they
not
afterwards
fallen
out
amongst
themselves
who
should
eat
the
chickens
before
they
were
hatched
.
Conrade
and
King
Lewis
destined
the
city
to
Theodorick
Earl
of
Flanders
,
lately
arrived
in
those
parts
;
whilest
other
Princes
which
had
been
long
resident
in
Palestine
,
and
born
the
heat
of
the
warre
,
grudged
hereat
:
and
their
stomachs
could
not
digest
the
cruditie
of
a
raw
upstart
to
be
preferred
before
them
.
Yea
,
some
of
the
Christians
corrupted
with
Turkish
money
(
though
when
they
received
it
,
it
proved
but
[
](A01342-e18390-b)*
*
Theodor.
à
Ni●in
,
De
privilegiis
Imperii
,
cap.
de
Conrado
4.
gilded
brasse
;
may
all
traitours
be
payed
in
such
coin
)
perswaded
the
King
of
France
to
remove
his
camp
to
a
stronger
part
of
the
walls
:
which
they
long
besieged
in
vain
,
and
returned
home
at
last
,
leaving
the
city
and
their
honours
behind
them
.
The
French
proverb
was
verified
of
this
voyage
,
Much
bruit
and
little
fruit
.
They
not
onely
did
no
good
in
the
Holy
land
(
[
](A01342-e18420-b)*
*
Sabellicus
.
save
that
some
think
their
coming
advantaged
King
Baldwine
for
the
taking
of
the
citie
of
Askelon
)
but
also
did
much
harm
.
For
now
the
Turks
seeing
one
citie
both
bear
the
brunt
and
batter
the
strength
of
both
armies
,
began
to
conceive
that
their
own
fear
was
their
greatest
enemy
;
and
those
swords
of
these
new
Pilgrimes
which
they
dreaded
in
the
sheath
,
they
sleighted
when
they
saw
them
drawn
;
and
shook
off
that
aw
which
had
formerly
possessed
them
,
of
the
strength
of
the
Western
Emperour
.
Many
thousand
Christians
perished
in
this
adventure
,
whose
souls
are
pronounced
by
all
the
writers
of
this
age
to
be
carried
up
into
heaven
on
the
wings
of
the
holy
cause
they
died
for
:
Whose
blessed
estate
I
will
not
disprove
;
nor
will
I
listen
to
the
unhappy
Dutch
proverb
,
[
](A01342-e18440-b)*
*
Cited
by
Luther
,
on
Gen.
3.
He
that
bringeth
himself
into
needlesse
dangers
,
dieth
the
devils
martyr
.
We
must
not
forget
how
the
French
King
coming
homeward
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
fleet
of
the
Grecian
Emperour
,
and
rescued
again
by
Gregory
Admirall
to
Roger
King
of
Sicilie
.
When
he
was
safely
arrived
in
France
,
in
open
Parliament
his
wife
was
divorced
from
him
.
Her
nearnesse
in
bloud
was
the
onely
cause
specified
;
and
the
King
took
no
notice
of
her
inconstancy
,
accounting
those
but
foolish
husbands
who
needlessely
proclaim
their
wives
dishonesty
.
He
gave
her
back
again
all
the
lands
in
France
which
he
had
received
with
her
in
portion
;
scorning
her
wealth
which
neglected
his
love
.
Herein
he
did
nobly
,
but
not
politickly
,
to
part
with
the
Dukedomes
of
Poictou
and
Aquitain
,
which
he
enjoyed
in
her
right
:
for
he
brake
his
own
garland
by
giving
her
her
flowers
back
again
;
mangled
and
dismembred
his
own
kingdome
,
and
gave
a
[
](A01342-e18470-b)*
*
Serres
,
in
Ludov.
7.
torch
into
Henry
King
of
England
his
hands
(
who
afterwards
married
her
)
to
set
France
on
fire
.
Chap.
30.
An
apologie
for
S.
Bernard
,
whom
the
vulgar
sort
condemned
for
the
murderer
of
those
that
went
this
voyage
.
SLander
(
quicker
then
Martiall
law
)
arraigneth
,
condemneth
,
and
executeth
all
in
an
instant
.
This
we
may
see
in
poore
S.
Bernard
,
who
was
the
mark
for
every
mans
tongue
to
shoot
arrows
against
:
and
when
this
voyage
had
miscarried
,
many
[
](A01342-e18520-b)*
*
Goffridus
,
in
vita
Bern.
lib.
3.
cap.
4.
condemned
him
,
because
his
perswasion
set
this
project
not
onely
on
foot
but
on
wings
;
as
if
he
had
thrust
so
many
men
,
as
one
morsel
,
into
the
jaws
of
death
.
But
much
may
be
alledged
truly
to
excuse
this
good
man
:
First
,
he
was
but
an
instrument
imployed
by
Pope
Eugenius
and
a
[
](A01342-e18570-b)*
*
Baron
.
annal.
Eccl.
in
anno
1140.
Insistens
operi
sibi
commisso
ab
Eugenio
.
Provinciall
Councel
of
French
Bishops
to
forward
the
designe
.
Rather
then
should
they
have
blamed
his
Holinesse
who
set
him
on
work
:
But
the
saddle
oftentimes
is
not
set
on
the
right
horse
,
because
his
back
is
too
high
to
be
reached
;
and
we
see
commonly
that
the
instruments
are
made
skreens
to
save
the
face
of
the
principall
from
scorching
.
Secondly
,
the
true
cause
of
the
ill
successe
was
the
vitiousnesse
of
the
undertakers
.
For
Germany
at
this
time
surfeted
of
lewd
people
;
and
those
grew
the
fattest
which
lived
on
the
high-wayes
.
But
this
voyage
robbed
the
whole
countrey
of
her
[
](A01342-e18600-b)*
*
Germania
tunc
latrocinus
frequens
purgabatur
●o
genere
hominum
,
Krantz
.
6.
Sax.
cap.
13
theeves
;
and
then
no
wonder
if
they
found
their
death
in
Asia
,
who
deserved
it
in
Europe
.
Heare
what
[
](A01342-e18630-b)*
*
In
vita
Fred.
lib.
1.
cap.
6.
in
fine
.
Otho
Frisingensis
,
who
went
this
voyage
,
speaketh
impartially
in
the
matter
:
If
we
should
say
that
Bernard
that
holy
Abbot
was
inspired
by
Gods
Spirit
to
incite
us
to
this
warre
,
but
we
through
our
pride
and
wantonnesse
not
observing
his
holy
commands
deservedly
brought
on
our selves
the
losse
of
our
goods
and
lives
,
we
should
say
nothing
but
what
is
agreeable
to
reason
,
and
to
ancient
examples
.
However
,
it
was
an
heavy
affliction
to
S.
Bernards
aged
back
to
bear
the
reproch
of
many
people
:
it
being
a
great
grief
for
one
to
be
generally
condemned
as
guilty
,
for
want
of
proof
of
his
innocency
.
And
though
God
set
his
hand
to
S.
Bernards
testimoniall
by
the
many
[
](A01342-e18680-b)*
*
Goffrid
.
ut
priús
.
miracles
which
that
Father
wrought
,
yet
still
some
challenged
him
for
a
counterfeit
.
And
surely
this
humiliation
was
both
wholesome
and
necessary
for
him
.
For
the
people
,
who
cannot
love
without
doting
,
nor
approve
without
admiring
,
were
too
much
transported
with
an
high
opinion
of
this
man
and
his
directions
;
as
if
that
arrow
could
not
misse
the
mark
which
came
out
of
S.
Bernards
bow
.
Wherefore
this
miscarriage
came
very
seasonably
to
abate
their
over-towring
conceits
of
him
;
and
perchance
his
own
of
himself
.
And
no
doubt
he
made
a
good
use
of
this
bad
accident
.
The
lesse
his
fame
blazed
,
the
more
his
devotion
burned
;
and
the
cutting
off
of
his
top
,
made
him
take
deep
root
,
and
to
be
made
more
truly
humbled
and
sanctified
.
In
his
book
of
[
](A01342-e18710-b)*
*
Lib.
2.
cap.
1.
Consideration
he
maketh
a
modest
defense
of
himself
;
whither
we
referre
the
reader
.
To
conclude
;
The
devotion
of
this
man
was
out
of
question
so
neglecting
this
world
,
that
he
even
did
spit
out
that
preferment
which
was
dropped
into
his
mouth
:
But
as
for
his
judgement
,
it
was
not
alwayes
the
best
;
which
gave
occasion
to
the
proverb
,
Bernardus
non
vidit
omnia
.
Chap.
31.
Vnseasonable
discords
betwixt
King
Baldwine
and
his
mother
;
Her
strength
in
yeelding
to
her
sonne
.
UPon
the
departure
of
Emperour
Conrade
and
King
Lewis
,
Noradine
the
Turk
much
prevailed
in
Palestine
.
1149
Nor
was
he
little
advantaged
by
the
discords
betwixt
Millesent
Queen-mother
and
the
Nobility
;
thus
occasioned
:
There
was
a
Noble-man
called
Manasses
,
whom
the
Queen
(
governing
all
in
her
sonnes
minority
)
made
Constable
of
the
kingdome
.
This
man
unable
to
manage
his
own
happinesse
,
grew
so
insolent
that
he
could
not
go
,
but
either
spurning
his
equals
,
or
trampling
on
his
inferiours
.
No
wonder
then
,
if
envy
the
shadow
of
greatnesse
waited
upon
him
.
The
[
](A01342-e18830-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
17.
cap.
13.
Nobility
highly
distasted
him
:
but
in
all
oppositions
the
Queens
favour
was
his
sanctuary
;
who
to
shew
her
own
absolutenesse
,
and
that
her
affection
should
not
be
controlled
,
nor
that
thrown
down
which
she
set
up
,
still
preserved
the
creature
she
had
made
.
His
enemies
perceiving
him
so
fast
rooted
in
her
favour
,
and
seeing
they
could
not
remove
him
from
his
foundation
,
sought
to
remove
him
with
his
foundation
;
instigating
young
King
Baldwine
against
his
mother
,
and
especially
against
her
favourite
.
They
complained
how
the
State
groned
under
his
insolency
;
He
was
the
bridge
by
which
all
offices
must
passe
,
and
there
pay
toll
;
He
alone
sifted
all
matters
,
and
then
no
wonder
if
much
bran
passed
;
He
under
pretense
of
opening
the
Queens
eyes
did
lead
her
by
the
nose
,
captivating
her
judgement
in
stead
of
directing
it
;
He
like
a
by-gulf
devoured
her
affection
,
which
should
flow
to
her
children
.
They
perswaded
the
King
he
was
ripe
for
government
,
and
needed
none
to
hold
his
hand
to
hold
the
sceptre
.
Let
him
therefore
either
untie
or
cut
himself
loose
from
this
slavery
,
and
not
be
in
subjection
to
a
subject
.
Liberty
needeth
no
hard
pressing
on
youth
,
a
touch
on
that
stamp
maketh
an
impression
on
that
waxen
age
.
Young
Baldwine
is
apprehensive
of
this
motion
,
and
prosecuteth
the
matter
so
eagerly
,
that
at
length
he
coopeth
up
this
Manasses
in
a
castle
,
and
forceth
him
to
abjure
the
kingdome
.
Much
stirre
afterwards
was
betwixt
him
and
his
mother
;
till
at
last
to
end
divisions
,
the
kingdome
was
divided
betwixt
them
:
She
had
the
city
of
Jerusalem
,
and
the
land-locked
part
;
he
the
maritime
half
of
the
land
.
But
the
widest
throne
is
too
narrow
for
two
to
sit
on
together
.
He
not
content
with
this
partition
,
marcheth
furiously
to
Jerusalem
,
there
to
besiege
his
mother
,
and
to
take
all
from
her
.
Out
of
the
citie
cometh
[
](A01342-e18880-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
17.
cap.
14.
Fulcher
the
good
Patriarch
,
(
his
age
was
a
patent
for
his
boldnesse
)
and
freely
reproveth
the
King
:
Why
should
he
go
on
in
such
an
action
wherein
every
step
he
stirred
,
his
legs
must
needs
grate
and
crash
both
against
nature
and
religion
?
Did
he
thus
requite
his
mothers
care
in
stewarding
the
State
,
thus
to
affright
her
age
,
to
take
arms
against
her
?
Was
it
not
her
goodnesse
to
be
content
with
a
moyety
,
when
the
whole
kingdome
in
right
belonged
unto
her
?
But
ambition
had
so
inchanted
Baldwine
,
that
he
was
penetrable
with
no
reasons
which
crossed
his
designes
:
so
that
by
the
advice
of
her
friends
she
was
content
to
resigne
up
all
,
lest
the
Christian
cause
should
suffer
in
these
dissensions
.
She
retired
her self
to
[
](A01342-e18920-b)*
*
Idem
,
ibidem
.
Sebaste
,
and
abridged
her
train
from
State
to
necessity
.
And
now
the
lesse
room
she
had
to
build
upon
,
the
higher
she
raised
her
soul
with
heavenly
meditations
;
and
lived
as
more
private
,
so
more
pious
till
the
day
of
her
death
.
Chap.
32.
Reimund
Prince
of
Antioch
overcome
and
killed
;
Askelon
taken
by
the
Christians
;
The
death
of
King
Baldwine
.
THese
discords
betwixt
mother
and
sonne
were
harmonie
in
the
eares
of
Noradine
the
Turk
:
Who
coming
with
a
great
army
wasted
all
about
Antioch
;
and
Prince
Reimund
going
out
to
bid
him
battel
,
was
slain
himself
,
and
his
army
overthrown
:
nor
long
after
Joceline
Count
of
Edessa
was
intercepted
by
the
Turks
,
and
taken
prisoner
.
As
for
Constantia
the
relict
of
Reimund
Prince
of
Antioch
,
she
lived
a
good
while
a
widow
,
refusing
the
affections
which
many
princely
suiters
proffered
unto
her
,
till
at
last
she
descended
beneath
her self
to
marry
a
plain
man
,
1153
Reinold
of
Castile
.
Yet
why
should
we
say
so
,
when
as
a
Castilian
Gentleman
(
if
that
not
a
needlesse
tautologie
(
as
he
maketh
the
inventory
of
his
own
worth
,
prizeth
himself
any
Princes
fellow
:
And
the
proverb
is
,
Each
lay-man
of
Castile
may
make
a
King
,
each
clergie-man
a
Pope
?
Yea
,
we
had
best
take
heed
how
we
speak
against
this
match
:
for
Almericus
Patriarch
of
Antioch
for
inveighing
against
it
,
was
by
this
Prince
Reinold
set
in
the
heat
of
the
sunne
with
his
[
](A01342-e18990-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
18.
cap.
1.
bare
head
besmeared
with
hony
(
a
sweet-bitter
torment
)
that
so
bees
might
sting
him
to
death
.
But
King
Baldwine
mediated
for
him
,
and
obtained
his
liberty
that
he
might
come
to
Jerusalem
:
where
he
lived
many
yeares
in
good
esteem
.
And
Gods
judgements
are
said
to
have
overtaken
the
Prince
of
Antioch
:
for
besides
the
famine
which
followed
in
his
countrey
,
he
himself
afterwards
fighting
unfortunately
with
the
Turks
,
was
taken
prisoner
.
But
let
us
step
over
to
Jerusalem
;
where
we
shall
find
King
Baldwine
making
preparation
for
the
siege
of
Askelon
:
Which
citie
after
it
had
long
been
blocked
up
,
had
at
last
an
assaultable
breach
made
in
the
walls
thereof
.
The
Templars
(
to
whom
the
King
promised
the
spoil
if
they
took
it
)
entred
through
this
breach
into
the
citie
:
and
conceiving
they
had
enow
to
wield
the
work
and
master
the
place
,
set
a
guard
at
the
breach
,
that
no
more
of
their
fellow-Christians
should
come
in
to
be
sharers
with
them
in
the
booty
.
But
their
[
](A01342-e19030-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
17.
cap.
27.
covetousnesse
cost
them
their
lives
:
for
the
Turks
contemning
their
few
number
put
them
every
one
to
the
sword
.
1154
Yet
at
last
the
citie
was
taken
,
though
with
much
difficulty
.
Aug.
12.
Other
considerable
victories
Baldwine
got
of
the
Turks
;
especially
one
at
the
river
Jordan
,
where
he
vanquished
Noradine
:
And
twice
he
relieved
Cesarea-Philippi
,
which
the
Turks
had
straitly
besieged
.
But
death
at
last
put
a
period
to
his
earthly
happinesse
,
being
poisoned
(
as
it
was
supposed
)
by
a
Jewish
physician
;
for
the
rest
of
the
potion
killed
a
dog
to
whom
it
was
given
.
This
Kings
youth
was
stained
with
unnaturall
discords
with
his
mother
,
and
other
vices
,
which
in
his
settled
age
he
reformed
.
Let
the
witnesse
of
Noradine
his
enemy
be
beleeved
;
who
honourably
refused
to
invade
the
kingdome
whilest
the
funerall
solemnities
of
Baldwine
were
performing
;
and
professed
the
Christians
had
a
just
cause
of
sorrow
,
[
](A01342-e19100-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
19.
cap.
34.
having
lost
such
a
King
,
1163
whose
equall
for
justice
and
valour
the
world
did
not
afford
.
He
died
without
issue
,
having
reigned
one
and
twenty
yeares
.
So
that
sure
it
is
the
Printers
mistake
in
Tyrius
,
where
he
hath
foure
and
twenty
yeares
assigned
him
,
more
then
the
consent
of
time
will
allow
.
Chap.
33.
King
Almerick
his
disposition
.
ALmerick
brother
to
King
Baldwine
,
1163
Earl
of
Joppa
and
Askelon
,
succeeded
to
the
Crown
.
Febr.
18.
But
before
his
coronation
he
was
enjoyned
by
the
Popes
Legate
and
by
the
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
to
dismisse
Agnes
his
wife
,
daughter
to
Joceline
the
younger
,
Count
of
Edessa
,
because
she
was
his
cousin
in
the
fourth
degree
;
with
this
reservation
,
that
the
two
children
he
had
by
her
,
Baldwine
and
Sibyll
,
should
be
accounted
legitimate
,
and
capable
of
their
fathers
possessions
.
A
Prince
of
excellent
parts
;
of
a
most
happy
[
](A01342-e19200-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
19.
cap.
2.
memory
,
(
wherein
also
his
brother
Baldwine
was
eminent
,
though
Fulk
their
father
was
wonderfully
forgetfull
;
so
true
is
the
maxime
,
Purè
personalia
non
propagantur
,
Parents
entail
neither
their
personall
defects
nor
perfections
on
their
posterity
)
solid
judgement
,
quick
apprehension
;
but
of
a
bad
utterance
,
which
made
him
use
words
onely
as
a
shield
when
he
was
urged
and
pressed
to
speak
,
otherwise
he
preferred
to
be
silent
,
and
declined
popularity
more
then
his
brother
Baldwine
affected
it
.
Very
thrifty
he
was
;
and
though
[
](A01342-e19240-b)*
*
In
Orat.
pro
Deiotaro
.
Tully
saith
,
Dici
hominem
frugi
non
multum
habet
laudis
in
rege
,
yet
moderate
frugality
is
both
laudable
and
necessary
in
a
King
.
But
our
Almerick
went
somewhat
too
farre
,
and
was
a
little
poore
in
admiring
of
riches
,
laying
great
taxations
on
the
holy
places
to
their
utter
impoverishing
:
Yet
was
he
not
mastered
by
his
purse
,
but
made
it
his
vassall
,
and
spared
no
money
on
a
just
occasion
.
He
never
received
accusation
against
any
of
his
officers
,
and
never
reckoned
with
them
(
count
it
as
you
please
,
carelesnesse
or
noble
confidence
)
because
he
would
not
teach
them
to
be
dishonest
by
suspecting
them
.
Nor
is
it
the
last
and
least
part
of
his
praise
,
that
William
Archbishop
of
Tyre
(
so
often
mentioned
)
wrote
the
Holy
warre
at
his
instance
.
Once
he
angred
the
good
Archbishop
with
this
question
,
[
](A01342-e19270-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
19.
cap.
3.
How
the
resurrection
of
the
body
may
be
proved
by
reason
?
Hereat
the
good
Prelate
was
much
displeased
,
as
counting
it
a
dangerous
question
wherewith
one
removeth
a
foundation-stone
in
Divinity
,
though
with
intent
to
lay
it
in
the
place
again
.
But
the
King
presently
protested
,
That
he
demanded
it
not
out
of
any
dissidence
in
himself
about
that
article
,
but
in
case
one
should
meet
with
a
sturdy
man
,
who
(
as
too
many
now-a-dayes
)
would
not
trust
faith
on
her
single
bond
,
except
he
have
reason
joyned
for
security
with
her
.
Hereupon
the
Archbishop
alledged
many
strong
arguments
to
prove
it
,
and
both
rested
well
satisfied
.
Chap.
34.
Ecclesiasticall
businesse
;
A
Sultan
of
Iconium
,
and
the
master
of
the
Assasines
desired
to
be
christened
;
The
Common-wealth
of
the
Assasines
described
.
IN
the
Church
of
Jerusalem
we
find
Amalrick
still
Patriarch
:
A
Frenchman
born
,
but
little
fit
for
the
place
to
which
he
was
preferred
by
the
favour
of
Sibyll
,
Countesse
of
Flanders
,
the
Kings
sister
.
Mean
time
the
Church
needed
a
Salick
law
,
to
forbid
distaffs
to
meddle
with
mitres
;
and
neither
to
be
,
nor
to
make
Patriarchs
.
But
the
most
remarkable
Church-matter
in
this
Kings
reigne
,
was
the
clandestine
christening
of
a
Sultan
of
Iconium
.
And
more
of
his
courtiers
might
have
followed
him
,
Baron
in
anno
1169.
but
that
his
Embassadours
being
at
Rome
,
were
offended
there
with
the
vitiousnesse
of
Christians
lives
;
which
made
them
to
exclaim
,
[
](A01342-e19360-b)*
*
M
Paris
,
in
anno
1169.
How
can
fresh
and
salt
water
flow
from
the
same
fountain
?
1169.
This
hath
made
many
Pagans
step
back
,
which
had
one
foot
in
our
Church
,
when
they
have
seen
Christians
beleeve
so
well
,
and
live
so
ill
;
breaking
the
Commandments
against
the
Creed
.
Not
long
after
,
the
great
master
of
the
Assasines
was
really
disposed
to
receive
our
religion
;
and
to
this
end
sent
an
Embassadour
to
King
Almerick
,
which
Embassadour
was
treacherously
slain
by
one
of
the
Templars
.
1173.
The
[
](A01342-e19410-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
20.
cap.
32.
King
demanded
this
murderer
of
the
master
of
the
Templars
,
that
justice
might
passe
upon
him
.
But
the
master
proudly
answered
,
That
he
had
already
enjoyned
him
penance
,
and
had
directed
to
send
him
to
the
Pope
,
but
stoutly
refused
to
surrender
him
to
the
King
.
This
cruel
murder
embittered
the
Assasines
more
desperately
against
the
Christians
.
These
Assasines
were
a
precise
sect
of
Mahometans
,
and
had
in
them
the
very
spirits
of
that
poysonous
superstition
.
They
had
some
six
cities
,
and
were
about
fourty
thousand
in
number
,
living
neare
Antaradus
in
Syria
.
Over
these
was
a
chief
master
,
(
Hell
it self
cannot
subsist
without
a
Beelzebub
;
so
much
order
there
is
in
the
place
of
confusion
,
)
whom
they
called
[
](A01342-e19450-b)*
*
M.
Paris
,
anno
1147.
P.
Aemyl
.
in
Ludov.
jun.
The
Old
man
of
the
mountains
.
At
his
command
they
would
refuse
no
pain
or
peril
,
but
stab
any
Prince
whom
he
appointed
out
to
death
;
scorning
not
to
find
hands
for
his
tongue
,
to
perform
what
he
enjoyned
.
At
this
day
there
are
none
of
them
extant
,
(
except
revived
by
the
Jesuites
;
for
sure
Ignatius
Loyola
,
the
lame
father
of
blind
obedience
fetched
his
platform
hence
)
being
all
,
as
it
seems
,
slain
by
the
[
](A01342-e19480-b)*
*
M.
Paris
,
(
aut
ejus
Continuator
)
in
anno
1257
Tartarians
,
Anno
1257.
But
no
tears
need
be
shed
at
their
funeralls
:
yea
,
pity
it
is
that
any
pity
should
be
lavished
upon
them
,
whose
whole
government
was
an
engine
built
against
humane
society
,
worthy
to
be
fired
by
all
men
;
the
body
of
their
State
being
a
very
monstrosity
,
and
a
grievance
of
mankind
.
Chap.
35.
Dargan
and
Sanar
two
Egyptian
Lords
,
contending
about
the
Sultanie
,
Sanar
calleth
in
the
Turks
to
help
him
.
Of
the
danger
of
mercenary
souldiers
;
yet
how
,
well
qualified
,
they
may
be
serviceable
.
EGypt
was
the
stage
whereon
the
most
remarkable
passages
in
the
reigne
of
King
Almerick
were
acted
.
It
will
be
necessary
therefore
to
premise
somewhat
concerning
the
estate
of
that
kingdome
at
this
time
.
Whilest
the
Turks
thus
lorded
it
in
Syria
and
the
lesser
Asia
,
the
Saracen
Caliph
commanded
in
Egypt
;
under
whom
,
two
great
Lords
,
Dargan
and
Sanar
,
fell
out
about
the
Sultanie
or
Vice-royship
of
that
land
.
But
Sanar
fearing
he
should
be
worsted
by
Dargan
,
sued
to
Noradine
King
of
the
Turks
at
Damascus
for
aid
:
who
sent
him
an
army
of
Turks
,
under
the
command
of
Syracon
an
experienced
Captain
,
against
Sultan
Dargan
.
1165
So
Dargan
and
Sanar
met
and
fought
.
The
victory
was
Dargans
,
but
he
enjoyed
it
not
long
,
being
shortly
after
slain
by
treachery
;
whereby
Sanar
recovered
the
Sultans
place
.
Mean
time
how
strange
was
the
voluptuous
lethargie
of
the
Caliph
Elhadach
,
to
pursue
his
private
pleasures
,
whilest
his
Vice-royes
thus
fought
under
his
nose
,
and
imployed
forrein
succours
,
yet
he
never
regarded
it
;
as
if
the
tottering
of
his
kingdome
had
rocked
him
fast
asleep
.
Nor
was
he
moved
with
that
which
followed
,
and
more
nearly
concerned
him
.
For
Syracon
the
Turkish
Captain
,
whom
Sanar
had
gotten
to
come
into
Egypt
,
would
not
be
intreated
to
go
home
again
;
but
seized
on
the
city
of
Belbis
,
fortified
it
,
and
there
attended
the
arrivall
of
more
Turks
from
Damascus
,
for
the
conquest
of
Egypt
.
Which
afterwards
they
performed
,
the
land
being
never
completely
cleared
of
them
,
till
at
last
they
conquered
the
whole
kingdome
,
partly
under
this
Syracon
,
and
wholly
under
Saladine
his
nephew
.
And
here
my
discourse
(
by
the
leave
of
the
reader
)
must
a
little
sally
forth
to
treat
of
the
danger
of
entertaining
mercenary
souldiers
.
They
may
perchance
be
called
in
with
a
whistle
,
but
scarce
cast
out
with
a
whip
.
If
they
be
slugs
,
they
indanger
a
State
by
their
slothfulnesse
;
if
spirited
men
,
by
their
activity
.
Cesar
Borgia
,
Machiavells
idol
,
whose
practice
he
maketh
the
pattern
of
policie
,
saith
,
[
](A01342-e19570-b)*
*
Mach.
Prince
,
cap.
9.
Se
malle
vinci
suis
armis
quàm
alienis
victorem
esse
.
That
he
had
rather
be
conquered
with
his
own
men
,
then
be
conquerour
with
an
army
of
others
;
because
he
counted
that
conquest
to
be
none
at
all
.
Yet
good
physick
may
be
made
of
poyson
well
corrected
:
They
may
sometimes
be
necessary
evils
;
yea
,
good
and
serviceable
to
defend
a
land
,
if
thus
qualified
:
First
,
if
they
have
no
command
of
castles
,
or
place
neare
about
the
Princes
person
:
for
then
they
have
a
compendious
way
to
treason
,
if
they
intend
it
.
Secondly
,
if
they
be
not
entertained
in
too
great
numbers
,
but
in
such
refracted
degrees
,
that
the
natives
may
still
have
the
predominancie
:
for
a
surfeit
of
forrein
supplies
is
a
disease
incurable
.
Thirdly
,
if
the
Prince
who
imployeth
them
,
hath
their
wives
,
children
,
and
estates
in
his
own
hands
;
which
will
be
both
a
caution
and
pawn
for
their
fidelity
,
and
will
also
interest
their
affections
more
cordially
in
the
cause
.
Lastly
,
if
they
be
of
the
same
religion
with
them
,
and
fight
against
the
enemy
of
the
religion
of
both
:
for
then
they
are
not
purely
hirelings
,
but
parties
in
part
,
and
the
cause
doth
at
least
mediately
concern
them
.
I
beleeve
that
it
will
scarcely
be
shown
,
that
the
Protestants
have
turned
tails
and
betrayed
them
they
came
to
assist
.
We
may
observe
,
the
Low-countreys
have
best
thrived
by
setting
this
trade
of
journey-men-souldiers
on
work
.
Let
them
thank
God
and
the
good
English
:
for
if
Francis
Duke
of
Anjou
with
his
Frenchmen
had
well
succeeded
,
no
doubt
he
would
have
spread
his
bread
with
their
butter
.
Next
them
the
Venetians
have
sped
best
:
for
they
have
the
trick
,
when
they
find
it
equally
dangerous
to
casheer
their
mercenary
Generall
or
to
entertain
him
any
longer
,
fairly
to
kill
him
;
as
they
served
[
](A01342-e19610-b)*
*
Mach.
Prince
,
cap.
8.
Carmignola
.
England
hath
best
thrived
without
them
:
under
Gods
protection
we
stand
on
our
own
legs
.
The
last
I
find
are
an
handfull
of
Almains
used
against
[
](A01342-e19630-b)*
*
Speed
,
Edward
6.
Kett
in
Norfolk
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
.
And
let
it
be
our
prayers
,
That
as
for
those
hirelings
which
are
to
be
last
tried
and
least
trusted
,
we
never
have
want
of
their
help
,
and
never
have
too
much
of
it
.
Chap.
36.
Sanar
imploreth
the
aid
of
King
Almerick
;
A
solemn
agreement
made
betwixt
them
,
and
ratified
by
the
magnificent
Caliph
.
1166
SUltan
Sanar
perceiving
himself
pressed
and
overlayed
by
these
Turks
,
who
with
Syracon
their
Captain
refused
to
return
,
and
of
assistants
turned
invaders
,
borrowed
the
help
of
Almerick
King
of
Jerusalem
to
avoid
them
out
of
Egypt
.
Whilest
Almerick
marched
thither
,
Aug.
10.
an
unfortunate
battel
was
fought
betwixt
Boemund
the
third
of
that
name
Prince
of
Antioch
,
Reimund
Count
of
Tripoli
,
Calaman
Grecian
governour
of
Cilicia
,
and
Joceline
the
third
the
titular
Count
of
Edessa
,
on
the
one
side
;
and
Noradine
King
of
the
Turks
,
on
the
other
.
The
Turks
got
the
victory
,
and
these
foure
Christian
Princes
were
taken
prisoners
;
and
their
army
lost
so
much
good
bloud
that
day
,
that
cast
it
into
an
irrecoverable
consumption
,
and
hastened
the
ruine
of
this
kingdome
.
Noradine
following
his
blow
,
wonne
Cesarea-Philippi
.
Aug.
18.
Neverthelesse
Almerick
went
on
effectually
in
Egypt
,
and
for
a
time
expulsed
the
Turks
out
of
this
land
.
But
Syracon
would
not
so
quickly
quit
the
countrey
;
but
goeth
to
the
Caliph
of
Babylon
(
who
was
opposite
to
him
of
Egypt
,
each
of
them
claiming
as
heir
to
Mahomet
that
false
prophet
,
the
soveraignty
over
all
that
were
of
the
Saracen
law
)
&
offereth
him
his
means
for
the
exstirpation
of
this
schismaticall
Caliph
,
and
the
reduction
of
all
Egypt
to
the
subjection
of
the
Babylonian
.
The
motion
was
joyfully
entertained
,
and
Syracon
with
a
mighty
power
descendeth
into
Egypt
.
Sanar
affrighted
hereat
maketh
new
and
larger
proffers
to
King
Almerick
to
stop
this
deluge
of
his
enemies
,
and
proffereth
him
a
pension
of
fourty
thousand
ducats
yearly
for
his
behooffull
assistance
.
But
the
King
understanding
that
the
Sultan
(
how
much
soever
he
took
upon
him
)
was
subject
to
a
higher
Lord
,
would
make
no
such
bargain
with
him
,
but
with
the
Caliph
himself
;
and
therefore
sent
his
Embassadours
,
[
](A01342-e19750-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
19.
cap.
16.
Hugh
Earl
of
Cesarea
,
and
a
Knight-Templar
,
along
with
the
Sultan
to
Caliph
Elhadach
then
resident
at
Cairo
.
Arriving
at
his
palace
,
they
passed
through
dark
passages
well
guarded
with
armed
Ethiopians
.
Hence
they
were
conducted
into
goodly
open
[
](A01342-e19780-b)*
*
Idem
,
cap.
18.
courts
of
such
beauty
and
riches
,
that
they
could
not
retain
the
gravity
of
Embassadours
,
but
were
enforced
to
admire
the
rarities
they
beheld
.
The
farther
they
went
,
the
greater
the
state
;
till
at
last
they
were
brought
to
the
Caliphs
own
lodging
.
Where
entring
the
presence
,
the
Sultan
thrice
prostrated
himself
to
the
ground
before
the
curtain
behind
which
the
Caliph
sat
.
Presently
the
traverse
wrought
with
pearls
was
opened
,
and
the
Caliph
himself
discovered
,
sitting
with
great
majesty
on
a
throne
of
gold
,
having
few
of
his
most
inward
eunuchs
about
him
.
The
Sultan
humbly
kissed
his
masters
feet
,
and
briefly
told
him
the
cause
of
their
coming
,
the
danger
wherein
the
land
stood
,
the
proffers
he
had
made
to
King
Almerick
,
desiring
him
now
to
ratifie
them
,
and
in
demonstration
thereof
to
give
his
hand
to
the
Kings
Embassadours
.
The
Caliph
demurred
hereat
,
as
counting
such
a
gesture
a
diminution
to
his
State
;
and
at
no
hand
would
give
him
his
hand
bare
,
but
gave
it
in
his
glove
.
To
whom
the
resolute
Earl
of
[
](A01342-e19810-b)*
*
Idem
,
cap.
19.
Cesarea
;
Sir
,
said
he
,
Truth
seeketh
no
holes
to
hide
it self
.
Princes
that
will
hold
covenant
,
must
deal
openly
and
nakedly
:
give
us
therefore
your
bare
hand
;
we
will
make
no
bargain
with
your
glove
.
He
was
loth
to
do
it
;
but
necessity
(
a
more
imperious
Caliph
then
himself
at
this
time
)
commanded
it
:
and
he
did
it
at
last
,
dismissing
the
Christian
Embassadours
with
such
gifts
as
testified
his
greatnesse
.
According
to
this
agreement
King
Almerick
cordially
prosecuted
his
businesse
,
improving
his
utmost
might
to
expell
Syracon
with
his
Turks
out
of
Egypt
;
whom
he
bade
battel
,
and
got
the
day
though
he
lost
all
his
baggage
:
So
that
the
conquest
in
a
manner
was
divided
;
the
Turks
gaining
the
wealth
,
the
Christians
the
honour
of
the
victorie
.
Following
his
blow
,
he
pinned
up
the
Turks
afterward
in
the
city
of
Alexandria
,
and
forced
them
to
receive
of
him
conditions
of
peace
,
and
then
returned
himself
with
honour
to
Askelon
.
1167
Sept.
21.
Chap.
37.
Almerick
against
his
promise
invadeth
Egypt
;
His
perjury
punished
with
the
future
ruine
of
the
kingdome
of
Ierusalem
;
His
death
.
WHen
a
Crown
is
the
prize
of
the
game
,
we
must
never
expect
fair
play
of
the
gamesters
.
1168
King
Almerick
having
looked
on
the
beauty
of
the
kingdome
of
Egypt
,
he
longed
for
it
:
and
now
no
longer
to
drive
out
the
relicks
of
the
Turks
,
but
to
get
Egypt
to
himself
:
And
the
next
yeare
,
against
the
solemn
league
with
the
Caliph
,
invaded
it
with
a
great
army
.
He
falsely
pretended
that
the
Caliph
would
make
a
private
peace
with
Noradine
King
of
the
Turks
;
and
hence
created
his
quarrel
.
For
he
hath
a
barren
brain
,
who
cannot
fit
himself
with
an
occasion
if
he
hath
a
desire
to
fall
out
.
But
Gilbert
master
of
the
Hospitallers
chiefly
stirred
up
the
King
to
this
warre
,
upon
promise
that
the
city
and
countrey
of
Pelusium
,
if
conquered
,
should
be
given
to
his
order
.
The
Templars
were
much
against
the
designe
(
one
of
their
order
was
Embassadour
at
the
ratifying
of
the
peace
)
and
with
much
zeal
protested
against
it
,
as
undertaken
against
oath
and
fidelity
.
An
oath
being
the
highest
appeal
,
perjury
must
needs
be
an
hainous
sinne
,
whereby
God
is
solemnly
invited
to
be
witnesse
of
his
own
dishonour
.
And
as
bad
is
a
God-mocking
equivocation
:
For
he
that
surpriseth
truth
with
an
ambush
,
is
as
bad
an
enemy
as
he
that
fighteth
against
her
with
a
flat
lie
in
open
field
.
I
know
what
is
pleaded
for
King
Almerick
,
namely
,
That
Christians
are
not
bound
to
keep
faith
with
idolaters
,
the
worshippers
of
a
false
god
,
as
the
Egyptian
Caliph
was
on
the
matter
.
But
open
so
wide
a
window
,
and
it
will
be
in
vain
to
shut
any
doores
.
All
contracts
with
Pagans
may
easily
be
voided
,
if
this
evasion
be
allowed
.
But
what
saith
S.
Hierome
,
[
](A01342-e19920-b)*
*
Non
considerandum
cui
,
sed
per
quem
jurave●●s
,
Comment.
17.
Ezech.
It
matters
not
to
whom
,
but
by
whom
we
swear
.
And
God
to
acquit
himself
,
knowing
the
Christians
prosperity
could
not
stand
with
his
justice
after
their
perjury
,
frowned
upon
them
.
And
from
hence
authours
date
the
constant
ill
successe
of
the
Holy
warre
.
For
though
this
expedition
sped
well
at
the
first
,
and
Almerick
wonne
the
citie
of
Belbis
or
Pelusium
,
yet
see
what
a
cloud
of
miseries
ensued
.
First
,
Noradine
in
his
absence
wasted
and
wonne
places
neare
Antiochia
at
pleasure
.
Secondly
,
[
](A01342-e19970-b)*
*
Centurist
.
Centur.
12.
in
Almerico
.
Meller
Prince
of
Armenia
,
a
Christian
,
made
a
covenant
with
Noradine
,
and
kept
it
most
constantly
,
to
the
inestimable
disadvantage
of
the
King
of
Jerusalem
.
This
act
of
Meller
must
be
condemned
,
but
withall
Gods
justice
admired
.
Christians
break
their
covenant
with
Saracens
in
Egypt
,
whilest
other
Christians
,
to
punish
them
,
make
and
keep
covenant
with
Turks
in
Asia
.
Thirdly
,
the
Saracens
grew
good
souldiers
on
a
sudden
:
who
were
naked
at
first
,
and
onely
had
bows
;
but
now
learned
from
the
Christians
to
use
all
offensive
and
defensive
weapons
.
Thus
rude
nations
alwayes
better
themselves
in
fighting
with
a
skilfull
enemy
.
How
good
mark-men
are
the
Irish
now-a-dayes
,
which
some
seventy
yeares
ago
,
at
the
beginning
of
their
rebellions
,
had
three
men
to
discharge
a
[
](A01342-e20010-b)*
*
Morison
,
in
the
description
of
Ireland
,
anno
1598.
hand-gunne
!
Fourthly
,
Almericks
hopes
of
conquering
Egypt
were
frustrated
;
for
after
some
victories
he
was
driven
out
,
and
that
whole
kingdome
conquered
by
Saladine
(
nephew
to
Syracon
)
who
killed
the
Caliph
with
his
horse-mace
as
he
came
to
do
him
reverence
,
and
made
himself
the
absolutest
Turkish
King
of
Egypt
.
1173
And
presently
after
the
death
of
Noradine
,
the
kingdome
of
the
Turks
at
Damascus
was
by
their
consent
bestowed
upon
him
.
May.
Indeed
Noradine
left
a
sonne
,
Melexala
,
who
commanded
in
part
of
his
fathers
dominions
;
but
Saladine
after
his
death
got
all
for
himself
.
Thus
rising
men
shall
still
meet
with
more
stairs
to
raise
them
;
as
those
of
falling
,
with
stumbling-blocks
to
ruine
them
.
Mean
time
Jerusalem
was
a
poore
weather-beaten
kingdome
,
bleak
and
open
to
the
storm
of
enemies
on
all
sides
,
having
no
covert
or
shelter
of
any
good
friend
neare
it
,
lying
in
the
lions
mouth
betwixt
his
upper
and
nether
jaw
;
Damascus
on
the
North
,
and
Egypt
on
the
South
;
two
potent
Turkish
kingdomes
,
united
under
a
puissant
Prince
,
Saladine
.
This
made
Almerick
send
for
succours
into
Europe
:
for
now
few
voluntaries
came
to
this
service
;
souldiers
must
be
pressed
with
importunity
.
Our
Western
Princes
were
prodigall
of
their
pity
,
but
niggardly
of
their
help
:
The
heat
of
the
warre
in
Palestine
had
cooled
their
desires
to
go
thither
:
which
made
these
Embassadours
to
return
without
supplies
,
having
gone
farre
to
fetch
home
nothing
but
discomfort
and
despair
.
Lastly
,
King
Almerick
himself
wearied
with
whole
volleys
of
miseries
,
ended
his
life
of
a
bloudy
flux
,
having
reigned
eleven
full
yeares
;
and
was
buried
with
his
predecessours
:
Leaving
two
children
,
Baldwine
and
Sibyll
,
by
Agnes
his
first
wife
:
and
by
Mary
his
second
wife
(
daughter
to
John
Proto-Sebastus
,
a
Grecian
Prince
)
one
daughter
,
Isabell
;
married
[
](A01342-e20090-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
22.
cap.
5.
afterwards
to
Hemphred
the
third
,
Prince
of
Thorone
.
Chap.
38.
Baldwine
the
fourth
succeedeth
;
His
education
under
William
the
reverend
Archbishop
of
Tyre
.
BAldwine
his
sonne
,
1174
the
fourth
of
that
name
,
succeeded
his
father
:
Iuly
15.
so
like
unto
him
,
that
we
report
the
reader
to
the
character
of
King
Almerick
,
and
will
spare
the
repeating
his
description
.
Onely
he
differed
in
the
temper
of
his
bodie
,
being
enclined
to
the
leprosie
called
Elephantiasis
,
noysome
to
the
patient
,
but
not
infectious
to
the
company
:
not
like
King
Uzziahs
,
but
Naamans
leprosie
;
which
had
it
been
contagious
,
no
doubt
the
King
of
Assyria
,
when
he
went
into
the
house
of
Rimmon
,
would
have
chosen
another
supporter
.
Mean
time
the
kingdome
was
as
sick
as
the
King
;
he
of
a
leprosie
,
that
of
an
incurable
consumption
.
This
Baldwine
had
the
benefit
of
excellent
education
under
William
Archbishop
of
Tyre
,
a
pious
man
and
excellent
scholar
,
skilled
in
all
the
learned
Orientall
tongues
,
besides
the
Dutch
,
and
French
his
native
language
;
a
moderate
and
faithfull
writer
:
For
in
the
latter
part
of
his
history
of
the
Holy
warre
,
his
eye
guided
his
hand
,
till
at
last
the
taking
of
the
city
of
Jerusalem
so
shook
his
hand
,
that
his
penne
fell
out
,
and
he
wrote
no
more
.
Treasurer
he
was
of
all
the
money
contributed
to
the
Holy
warre
;
Chancellour
of
this
kingdome
;
imployed
in
severall
Embassies
in
the
West
;
present
at
the
Lateran
Councel
,
the
acts
whereof
he
did
record
:
[
](A01342-e20190-b)*
*
Centurist
.
Centur.
in
Episcopis
.
Cardinall
he
might
have
been
,
but
refused
it
:
In
a
word
,
unhappy
onely
that
he
lived
in
that
age
,
though
that
age
was
happy
he
lived
in
it
.
Chap.
39.
The
vitiousnesse
of
Heraclius
the
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem
;
His
Embassie
to
Henry
the
second
,
King
of
England
,
with
the
successe
;
The
Maronites
reconciled
to
the
Romane
Church
.
AFter
the
death
of
Almerick
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
Heraclius
was
by
the
Queen-mother
Mary
,
1181.
second
wife
to
King
Almerick
,
for
his
handsomenesse
preferred
to
be
Patriarch
.
[
](A01342-e20250-b)*
*
Besoldus
,
De
reg.
Hieros
.
pag.
282.
William
Archbishop
of
Tyre
was
violent
against
his
election
,
because
of
a
prophesie
,
That
as
Heraclius
King
of
Persia
wonne
,
so
an
Heraclius
should
lose
the
Crosse.
But
others
excepted
,
that
this
exception
was
nothing
worth
:
For
let
God
give
the
man
,
and
let
the
devil
set
the
name
.
As
for
those
blind
prophesies
,
they
misse
the
truth
ofter
then
hit
it
;
so
that
no
wise
man
will
lean
his
belief
on
so
slender
a
prop.
But
Heraclius
had
a
worse
name
then
his
name
,
the
bad
report
of
his
vitious
life
;
keeping
a
Vintners
wife
,
whom
he
maintained
in
all
state
like
an
Empresse
,
and
owned
the
children
he
had
by
her
:
Her
name
[
](A01342-e20270-b)*
*
Besoldus
,
pag.
284.
Pascha
de
Rivera
;
and
she
was
generally
saluted
,
The
[
](A01342-e20300-b)*
*
Patriarchiss●
,
Marinus
San.
lib.
3.
part.
6.
cap.
14.
Patriarchesse
.
His
example
infected
the
inferiour
clergie
;
whose
corruption
was
a
sad
presage
of
the
ruine
of
the
realm
:
For
when
Prelates
the
Seers
,
when
once
those
eye-strings
begin
to
break
,
the
heart-strings
hold
not
out
long
after
.
In
his
time
the
Maronites
were
reconciled
to
the
Romane
Church
.
Their
main
errour
was
the
heresie
of
the
Monothelites
,
touching
one
onely
will
and
action
in
Christ
.
For
after
that
the
heresie
of
Nestorius
about
two
persons
in
our
Saviour
was
detested
in
the
Eastern
Churches
,
some
thought
not
themselves
safe
enough
from
the
heresie
of
two
persons
,
till
they
were
fallen
with
the
opposite
extremity
of
one
nature
in
Christ
:
violence
making
men
reel
from
one
extreme
to
another
.
The
errour
once
broched
,
found
many
embracers
:
As
no
opinion
so
monstrous
,
but
if
it
hath
had
a
mother
,
it
will
get
a
nurse
.
But
now
these
Maronites
renouncing
their
tenents
,
1182.
received
the
Catholick
faith
;
though
soon
after
,
when
Saladine
had
conquered
their
countrey
,
they
relapsed
to
their
old
errours
:
wherein
they
continued
till
the
late
times
of
Pope
Gregory
the
thirteenth
,
and
Clement
the
eighth
,
when
they
again
renewed
their
communion
with
the
Romane
Church
.
They
live
at
this
day
on
mount
Libanus
,
not
exceeding
twelve
thousand
households
,
and
pay
to
the
great
Turk
for
every
one
above
twelve
yeares
old
,
[
](A01342-e20360-b)*
*
Posse●ine
,
A●par
.
sacr.
in
Maron
.
seventeen
sultanines
by
the
yeare
;
and
for
every
space
of
ground
sixteen
spanne
square
,
one
sultanine
yearly
;
to
keep
themselves
free
from
the
mixture
of
Mahometanes
.
A
[
](A01342-e20380-b)*
*
Brierwood
,
Enquiries
,
cap.
25.
sultanine
is
about
seven
shillings
six
pence
of
our
money
.
To
return
to
Heraclius
;
1185.
Soon
after
he
was
sent
Embassadour
to
Henry
the
second
,
King
of
England
,
to
crave
his
personall
assistance
in
the
Holy
warre
,
delivering
unto
him
the
Royall
standard
,
with
the
keyes
of
our
Saviours
sepulchre
,
the
towre
of
David
,
and
the
city
of
Jerusalem
,
sent
him
by
King
Baldwine
.
King
Henry
was
singled
out
for
this
service
before
other
Princes
,
because
the
world
justly
reported
him
valiant
,
wise
,
rich
,
powerfull
,
and
fortunate
:
And
(
which
was
the
main
)
hereby
he
might
expiate
his
murder
,
and
gather
up
again
the
innocent
bloud
which
he
had
shed
of
Thomas
Becket
.
Besides
,
Heraclius
entituled
our
Henry
to
the
kingdome
of
Jerusalem
,
because
Geoffrey
Plantagenet
his
father
was
sonne
(
some
say
,
brother
)
to
Fulk
the
fourth
,
King
of
Jerusalem
.
But
King
Henry
was
too
wise
to
bite
at
such
a
bait
,
wherein
was
onely
the
husk
of
title
,
without
the
kernel
of
profit
.
Yet
he
pretended
he
would
go
into
Palestine
;
and
got
hereby
a
masse
of
money
towards
his
voyage
:
making
every
one
,
as
well
Clerk
as
Lay
(
saving
such
as
went
)
to
pay
that
yeare
the
tenth
of
all
their
revenues
,
moveables
,
and
chattells
,
as
well
in
gold
as
in
silver
.
Of
every
citie
in
England
he
chose
the
richest
men
;
as
in
London
two
hundred
,
in
York
an
hundred
,
and
so
in
proportion
:
and
took
the
tenth
of
all
their
moveables
,
by
the
[
](A01342-e20420-b)*
*
Daniel
,
in
Henry
1.
estimation
of
credible
men
who
knew
their
estates
;
imprisoning
those
which
refused
to
pay
,
sub
eleemosynae
titulo
vitium
rapacitatis
includans
,
saith
Walsingham
.
But
now
when
he
had
filled
his
purse
,
all
expected
he
should
fulfill
his
promise
;
when
all
his
voyage
into
Palestine
turned
into
a
journey
into
France
.
Heraclius
,
whilest
he
stayed
in
England
,
consecrated
the
Temple-church
in
the
suburbs
of
London
,
and
the
house
adjoyning
belonging
to
the
Templars
;
since
turned
to
a
better
use
,
for
the
students
of
our
municipall
Law
;
these
new
Templars
defending
one
Christian
from
another
,
as
the
old
ones
Christians
from
Pagans
.
Chap.
40.
Saladine
fitteth
himself
with
forrein
forces
.
The
originall
and
great
power
of
the
Mammalukes
,
with
their
first
service
.
IN
the
minority
of
King
Baldwine
,
who
was
but
thirteen
yeares
old
,
Milo
de
Plancia
Noble-man
was
Protectour
of
the
Realm
:
Whose
pride
and
insolence
could
not
be
brooked
;
and
therefore
he
was
stabbed
at
Ptolemais
,
and
Reimund
Count
of
Tripoli
chosen
to
succeed
him
.
Now
Saladine
seriously
intendeth
to
set
on
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
,
and
seeketh
to
furnish
himself
with
souldiers
for
that
service
.
But
he
perceived
that
the
ancient
nation
of
the
Egyptians
had
lasted
so
long
,
that
now
it
ranne
dregs
;
their
spirits
being
as
low
as
the
countrey
they
lived
in
,
and
they
fitter
to
make
merchants
and
mechanicks
then
military
men
:
For
they
were
bred
in
such
soft
imployments
,
that
they
were
presently
foundred
with
any
hard
labour
.
Wherefore
he
sent
to
the
Circassians
by
the
lake
of
Meotis
,
neare
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
and
thence
bought
many
slaves
of
able
and
active
bodies
.
For
it
was
a
people
born
in
a
hard
countrey
(
no
fewel
for
pleasure
grew
there
nor
was
brought
thither
)
and
bred
harder
;
so
that
warre
was
almost
their
nature
,
with
custome
of
continuall
skirmishing
with
the
neighbouring
Tartars
.
These
slaves
he
trained
up
in
military
discipline
,
most
of
them
being
Christians
once
baptized
;
but
afterwards
untaught
Christ
,
they
learned
Mahomet
,
and
so
became
the
worse
foes
to
religion
for
once
being
her
friends
.
These
proved
excellent
souldiers
and
speciall
horsemen
,
and
are
called
Mammalukes
.
And
surely
the
greatnesse
of
Saladine
and
his
successours
stood
not
so
much
on
the
legs
of
their
native
Egyptians
,
as
it
leaned
on
the
staff
of
these
strangers
.
Saladine
,
and
especially
the
Turkish
Kings
after
him
,
gave
great
power
,
and
placed
much
trust
in
these
[
](A01342-e20510-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
21.
cap.
23.
Mammalukes
:
Who
lived
a
long
time
in
ignorance
of
their
own
strength
,
till
at
last
they
took
notice
of
it
,
and
scorning
any
longer
to
be
factours
for
another
,
they
would
set
up
for
themselves
,
and
got
the
sovereignty
from
the
Turkish
Kings
.
Thus
Princes
who
make
their
subjects
over-great
,
whet
a
knife
for
their
own
throats
.
And
posterity
may
chance
to
see
the
insolent
Janizaries
give
the
grand
Seignor
such
a
trip
on
the
heel
as
may
tumble
him
on
his
back
.
But
more
largely
of
these
Mammalukes
usurping
the
kingdome
of
Egypt
(
God
willing
)
in
its
proper
place
.
Thus
Saladine
having
furnished
himself
with
new
souldiers
,
went
to
handsel
their
valour
upon
the
Christians
;
invaded
the
Holy
land
,
burning
all
the
countrey
before
him
,
and
raging
in
the
bloud
of
poore
Christians
,
till
he
came
and
encamped
about
Askelon
.
Mean
time
whilest
Reimund
Count
of
Tripoli
,
Protectour
of
the
Kingdome
,
with
Philip
Earl
of
Flanders
,
&
the
chief
strength
of
the
Kingdome
were
absent
in
Celosyria
,
wasting
the
countrey
about
Emissa
and
Cesarea
,
young
King
Baldwine
lay
close
in
Askelon
,
not
daring
to
adventure
on
so
strong
an
enemy
.
With
whose
fear
Saladine
encouraged
,
dispersed
his
army
,
some
one
way
,
1176
some
another
,
to
forrage
the
countrey
.
King
Baldwine
courted
with
this
opportunity
,
Nov.
25.
marched
out
privately
,
not
having
past
foure
hundred
horse
,
with
some
few
footmen
,
and
assaulted
his
secure
enemies
,
being
six
and
twenty
thousand
.
But
victory
standeth
as
little
in
the
number
of
souldiers
,
as
verity
in
the
plurality
of
voices
.
The
Christians
got
the
conquest
,
and
in
great
triumph
returned
to
Jerusalem
.
This
overthrow
rather
madded
then
daunted
Saladine
:
Who
therefore
to
recover
his
credit
,
some
moneths
after
with
his
Mammalukes
fell
like
a
mighty
tempest
upon
the
Christians
,
as
they
were
parting
the
spoil
of
a
band
of
Turks
,
whom
they
had
vanquished
;
put
many
to
the
sword
,
the
rest
to
flight
.
Otto
grand
Master
of
the
Templars
,
and
Hugh
sonne
in
law
to
the
Count
of
Tripoli
,
were
taken
prisoners
;
and
the
King
himself
had
much
ado
to
escape
.
And
thus
both
sides
being
well
wearied
with
warre
,
they
were
glad
to
refresh
themselves
with
a
short
slumber
of
a
truce
solemnly
concluded
;
and
their
troubled
estates
breathed
almost
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
.
Which
truce
Saladine
the
more
willingly
embraced
,
1179
because
of
a
famine
in
the
kingdome
of
Damascus
,
where
it
had
scarce
[
](A01342-e20610-b)*
*
Centurist
.
Cent.
12.
in
Baldvino
4.
rained
for
five
yeares
together
.
Chap.
41.
The
fatall
jealousies
betwixt
the
King
and
Reimund
Earl
of
Tripoli
.
1181
BUt
this
so
welcome
a
calm
was
troubled
with
domesticall
discords
.
For
the
Kings
mother
(
a
woman
of
a
turbulent
spirit
)
and
her
brother
his
steward
,
accused
Reimund
Count
of
Tripoli
,
governour
of
the
Realm
in
the
Kings
minority
,
as
if
he
affected
the
Crown
for
himself
:
which
accusation
this
Earl
could
never
wholly
wipe
off
.
For
slender
and
lean
slanders
quickly
consume
themselves
;
but
he
that
is
branded
with
an
hainous
crime
(
though
false
)
when
the
wound
is
cured
,
his
credit
will
be
killed
with
the
scarre
.
Before
we
go
further
,
let
us
view
this
Earl
Reimunds
disposition
,
and
we
shall
find
him
marked
to
do
mischief
,
and
to
ruine
this
Realm
.
He
was
sonne
to
Reimund
,
grandchild
to
Pontius
Earl
of
Tripoli
,
by
Cecilie
the
daughter
of
[
](A01342-e20680-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
21.
cap.
5.
Philip
King
of
France
,
great-grandchild
to
Bertram
first
Earl
of
Tripoli
,
great-great-grandchild
to
Reimund
Earl
of
Tholose
,
one
of
speciall
note
amongst
the
primitive
adventurers
in
the
Holy
warre
.
His
mother
was
Hodiern
,
third
daughter
of
Baldwine
the
second
,
King
of
Jerusalem
.
A
man
whose
stomach
was
as
high
as
his
birth
;
and
very
serviceable
to
this
State
,
whilest
the
sharpnesse
of
his
parts
were
used
against
the
Turks
;
which
at
last
turned
edge
against
the
Christians
:
Proud
,
not
able
to
digest
the
least
wrong
;
and
though
long
in
captivity
amongst
the
Turks
,
yet
a
very
treuant
in
the
school
of
affliction
,
who
never
learned
the
lesson
of
patience
:
So
revengefull
,
that
he
would
strike
his
enemy
,
though
it
were
through
the
sides
of
religion
and
the
Christian
cause
.
For
this
present
accusation
of
treason
,
good
authours
seem
to
be
his
compurgatours
for
this
at
this
time
,
though
afterwards
he
discovered
his
treacherous
intents
.
And
because
he
could
not
rise
by
his
service
,
he
made
his
service
fall
by
him
;
and
undid
what
he
had
done
for
the
publick
good
,
because
thereby
he
could
not
attain
his
private
ends
.
He
commanded
over
the
Earldome
of
Tripoli
,
which
was
a
territory
of
large
extent
,
wherein
he
was
absolute
Lord
.
And
by
the
way
we
may
take
notice
of
this
as
one
of
the
banes
of
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
,
That
the
principalities
of
Antioch
,
Tripoli
,
and
Edessa
(
whilest
it
was
Christian
)
were
branches
of
this
Kingdome
,
but
too
big
for
the
body
:
For
the
Princes
thereof
on
each
petty
distast
would
stand
on
their
guard
;
as
if
they
had
been
subjects
out
of
courtesie
,
not
conscience
:
and
though
they
confessed
they
owed
the
King
allegeance
,
yet
they
would
pay
no
more
then
they
thought
fitting
themselves
.
To
return
to
King
Baldwine
;
This
suspicion
of
Earl
Reimund
,
though
at
first
but
a
buzze
,
soon
got
a
sting
in
the
Kings
head
,
and
he
violently
apprehended
it
.
Whereupon
Reimund
coming
to
Jerusalem
,
was
by
the
way
commanded
to
stay
,
to
his
great
disgrace
.
But
some
of
the
Nobility
foreseeing
what
danger
this
discord
might
bring
,
reconciled
them
with
much
labour
.
However
,
Baldwine
ever
after
looked
on
this
Earl
with
a
jealous
eye
.
Jealousie
,
if
it
be
fire
in
private
persons
,
is
wild-fire
in
Princes
,
who
seldome
rase
out
their
names
whom
once
they
have
written
in
their
black
bills
.
And
as
the
Italian
proverb
is
,
Suspicion
giveth
a
passe-port
to
faith
to
set
it
on
packing
;
so
this
Earl
finding
himself
suspected
,
was
never
after
cordially
loyall
,
smothering
his
treachery
in
this
Kings
life
,
which
afterwards
broke
forth
into
an
open
flame
.
Chap.
42.
Saladine
is
conquered
by
King
Baldwine
,
and
conquereth
Mesopotamia
;
Discords
about
the
Protectourship
of
Ierusalem
;
The
death
,
and
praise
of
Baldwine
the
fourth
.
THe
kingdome
of
Damascus
being
recovered
of
the
famine
,
Saladine
having
gotten
his
ends
by
the
truce
,
would
now
have
the
truce
to
end
;
and
breaking
it
(
as
not
standing
with
his
haughty
designes
)
marched
with
a
great
army
out
of
Egypt
through
Palestine
to
Damascus
,
much
spoiling
the
countrey
.
And
now
having
joyned
the
Egyptian
with
the
Damascene
forces
,
re-entred
the
Holy
land
.
But
young
King
Baldwine
meeting
him
,
Centurist
.
Cent
12.
in
Baldvino
4.
though
but
with
seven
hundred
to
twenty
thousand
,
at
the
village
Frobolet
,
overthrew
him
in
a
great
battel
;
and
Saladine
himself
was
glad
with
speedy
flight
to
escape
the
danger
,
and
by
long
marches
to
get
him
again
to
Damascus
.
Afterward
he
besieged
Berytus
both
by
sea
&
land
:
but
the
vigilancie
and
valour
of
King
Baldwine
defeated
his
taking
of
it
.
Saladine
finding
such
tough
resistance
in
the
Holy
land
,
thought
to
make
a
better
purchase
by
laying
out
his
time
in
Mesopotamia
.
Wherefore
passing
Euphrates
,
he
wonne
Charran
and
divers
other
cities
:
and
then
returning
,
in
Syria
besieged
Aleppo
the
strongest
place
the
Christians
had
in
that
countrey
;
so
fortified
by
nature
,
that
he
had
little
hope
to
force
it
.
But
treason
will
runne
up
the
steepest
ascent
,
where
valour
it self
can
scarce
creep
:
and
Saladine
with
the
battery
of
bribes
made
such
a
breach
in
the
loyaltie
of
the
governour
,
that
he
betrayed
it
unto
him
.
Thus
he
cometh
again
into
the
Holy
land
more
formidable
then
ever
before
,
carrying
an
army
of
terrour
in
the
mentioning
of
his
name
,
which
drove
the
poore
Christians
all
into
their
fenced
cities
.
As
for
King
Baldwine
,
the
leprosie
had
arrested
him
prisoner
,
and
kept
him
at
home
.
Long
had
this
Kings
spirit
endured
this
infirmity
,
swallowing
many
a
bitter
pang
with
a
smiling
face
,
and
going
upright
with
patient
shoulders
under
the
weight
of
his
disease
.
It
made
him
put
all
his
might
to
it
,
because
when
he
yeelded
to
his
sicknesse
,
he
must
leave
off
the
managing
of
the
State
;
and
he
was
loth
to
put
off
his
royall
robes
before
he
went
to
bed
,
a
Crown
being
too
good
a
companion
for
one
to
part
with
willingly
.
But
at
last
he
was
made
to
stoop
,
1183
and
retired
himself
to
a
private
life
,
appointing
Baldwine
his
nephew
(
a
child
of
five
yeares
old
)
his
successour
;
and
Guy
Earl
of
Joppa
and
Askelon
,
this
childs
father
in
law
,
to
be
Protectour
of
the
Realm
in
his
minority
.
But
soon
after
he
revoked
this
latter
act
,
and
designed
Reimund
Earl
of
Tripoli
for
the
Protectour
.
He
displaced
Guy
,
because
he
found
him
of
no
over-weight
worth
,
scarce
passable
without
favourable
allowance
,
little
feared
of
his
foes
,
and
as
little
loved
of
his
friends
.
The
more
martiall
Christians
sleighted
him
as
a
slug
,
and
neglected
so
lazy
a
leader
that
could
not
keep
pace
with
those
that
were
to
follow
him
:
Yea
,
they
refused
(
whilest
he
was
Protectour
)
at
his
command
to
fight
with
Saladine
;
and
out
of
distast
to
their
Generall
,
suffered
their
enemie
freely
to
forrage
;
which
was
never
done
before
:
For
the
Christians
never
met
any
Turks
wandring
in
the
Holy
land
,
but
on
even
terms
they
would
examine
their
passe-port
how
sufficient
it
was
,
and
bid
them
battel
.
Guy
stormed
at
his
displacing
,
and
though
little
valiant
,
yet
very
●ullen
,
left
the
Court
in
discontent
,
went
home
,
and
fortified
his
cities
of
Joppa
and
Askelon
.
What
should
King
Baldwine
do
in
this
case
?
Whom
should
he
make
Protectour
?
Guy
had
too
little
,
Reimund
too
much
spirit
for
the
place
.
He
feared
Guy's
cowardlinesse
,
lest
he
should
lose
the
kingdome
to
the
Turks
;
and
Reimunds
treachery
,
lest
he
should
get
it
for
himself
.
Thus
anguish
of
mind
and
weaknesse
of
bodie
(
a
doughtie
conquest
for
their
united
strengths
,
which
single
might
suffice
)
ended
this
Kings
dayes
,
dying
young
at
five
and
twenty
yeares
of
age
.
But
if
by
the
morning
we
may
guesse
at
the
day
,
he
would
have
been
no
whit
inferiour
to
any
of
his
predecessours
;
especially
if
his
body
had
been
able
:
but
(
alas
!
)
it
spoiled
the
musick
of
his
soul
,
that
the
instrument
was
quite
out
of
tune
.
He
reigned
twelve
yeares
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Temple
of
the
Sepulchre
:
1185
a
King
happie
in
this
,
that
he
died
before
the
death
of
his
Kingdome
.
May
16.
Chap.
43.
The
short
life
,
and
wofull
death
of
Baldwine
the
fifth
an
infant
.
Guy
his
father
in
law
succeedeth
him
.
Camd.
Brit.
in
the
descript
.
of
the
countie
of
Dublin
.
IT
is
a
rare
happinesse
of
the
family
of
S.
Laurence
,
1185
Barons
of
Hoath
in
Ireland
,
that
the
heirs
for
400
yeares
together
alwayes
have
been
of
age
before
the
death
of
their
fathers
:
For
Minors
have
not
onely
baned
families
,
but
ruined
realms
.
It
is
one
of
Gods
threatnings
;
I
will
give
children
to
be
their
Princes
,
Isa.
3.4
.
and
babes
shall
rule
over
them
.
With
this
rod
God
strook
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
thrice
in
40
yeares
;
Baldwine
the
third
,
fourth
,
and
fifth
,
being
all
under
age
;
and
this
last
but
five
yeares
old
.
He
was
the
posthumus
sonne
of
William
Marquesse
of
Montferrat
,
by
Sibyll
his
wife
,
sister
to
Baldwine
the
fourth
,
daughter
to
King
Almerick
:
She
afterwards
was
married
to
Guy
Earl
of
Joppa
and
Askelon
.
Now
Reimund
Earl
of
Tripoli
challenged
to
be
Protectour
of
this
young
King
,
by
the
vertue
of
an
Act
of
the
former
King
so
assigning
him
.
But
Sibyll
mother
to
this
infant
,
to
defeat
Reimund
,
first
murdered
all
naturall
affection
in
her self
,
and
then
by
poyson
murdered
her
sonne
;
that
so
the
Crown
in
her
right
might
come
to
her
husband
Guy
.
This
Baldwine
reigned
eight
moneths
,
Cosmog
.
lib.
5.
in
terra
sancta
.
eight
dayes
;
saith
mistaken
Munster
:
and
some
mistake
more
,
who
make
him
not
to
reigne
at
all
;
cruel
to
wrong
his
memorie
of
his
honour
,
whom
his
mother
had
robbed
both
of
his
life
and
Kingdome
.
His
death
was
concealed
,
till
Guy
his
father
in
law
had
obtained
by
large
bribes
to
the
Templars
and
Heraclius
the
Patriarch
,
to
be
crowned
King
:
One
more
ennobled
with
his
descent
from
the
ancient
family
of
the
Lusignans
in
Poictou
,
then
for
any
[
](A01342-e20980-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
22.
cap.
25.
&
27.
calleth
him
hom●nem
indiscretum
&
penitus
inu●●lem
.
eminencie
in
himself
:
His
gifts
were
better
then
his
endowments
.
Yet
had
he
been
more
fortunate
,
he
would
have
been
accounted
more
vertuous
;
men
commonly
censuring
that
the
fault
of
the
King
,
which
is
the
fate
of
the
kingdome
.
And
now
the
Christian
affairs
here
posted
to
their
wofull
period
,
being
spurred
on
by
the
discords
of
the
Princes
.
Chap.
44.
Church-affairs
:
Of
Haymericus
Patriarch
of
Antioch
;
Of
the
Grecian
Anti-patriarchs
;
and
of
the
learned
Theodorus
Balsamon
.
WHilest
Heraclius
did
Patriarch
it
in
Jerusalem
,
one
Haymericus
had
the
same
honour
at
Antioch
.
He
wrote
to
Henry
the
second
King
of
England
,
a
bemoning
letter
of
the
Christians
in
the
East
,
and
from
him
received
another
,
fraught
with
never-performed
fair
promises
.
This
man
must
needs
be
different
from
that
Haymericus
who
began
his
Patriarchship
in
Antioch
anno
1143
,
and
sat
but
twelve
yeares
,
say
the
[
](A01342-e21070-b)*
*
Centur.
12.
in
Episcop
.
Centuriatours
:
But
[
](A01342-e21100-b)*
*
Annal.
Eccl.
in
Haymerico
.
Baronius
,
as
different
from
them
sometimes
in
Chronologie
as
Divinitie
,
maketh
them
the
same
.
Then
must
he
be
a
through-old
man
,
enjoying
his
place
above
fourtie
yeares
;
being
probably
before
he
wore
the
style
of
Patriarch
,
well
worn
in
yeares
himself
.
I
must
confesse
,
it
passeth
my
Chymistrie
to
extract
any
agreement
herein
out
of
the
contrariety
of
writers
.
We
must
also
take
notice
,
that
besides
the
Latine
Patriarchs
in
Jerusalem
and
Antioch
,
there
were
also
Grecian
Anti-patriarchs
appointed
by
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
:
who
having
no
temporall
power
nor
profit
by
Church-lands
,
had
onely
jurisdiction
over
those
of
the
Greek
Church
.
We
find
not
the
chain
of
their
succession
,
but
here
and
there
light
on
a
link
▪
and
at
this
time
in
Jerusalem
on
three
successively
:
1.
Athanasius
;
whom
though
[
](A01342-e21120-b)*
*
Baronius
,
in
anno
1180.
one
out
of
his
abundant
charitie
is
pleased
to
style
a
Schismatick
,
yet
was
he
both
pious
and
learned
,
as
appeareth
by
his
epistles
.
2.
Leontius
,
[
](A01342-e21140-b)*
*
Nicet●●
Choniates
,
in
Isa●cio
Angelo
,
p.
438.
commended
likewise
to
posteritie
for
a
good
Clerk
and
an
honest
man
.
3.
Dositheus
,
[
](A01342-e21160-b)*
*
Idem
ibidem
.
inferiour
to
the
former
in
both
respects
:
Isaac
the
Grecian
Emperour
sent
to
make
him
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
▪
and
Dositheus
catching
at
both
,
held
neither
,
but
betwixt
two
Patriarchs
chairs
fell
to
the
ground
.
Antioch
also
had
her
Greek
Patriarchs
:
As
one
Sotericus
,
displaced
for
maintaining
some
unsound
tenets
about
our
Saviour
:
After
him
Theodorus
Balsamon
,
the
oracle
of
the
learned
Law
in
his
age
.
He
compiled
and
commented
on
the
ancient
Canons
;
and
principally
set
forth
the
priviledges
of
Constantinople
;
listening
,
say
the
Romanists
,
to
the
least
noise
that
soundeth
to
the
advancing
of
the
Eastern
Churches
,
and
knocking
down
Rome
wheresoever
it
peepeth
above
Constantinople
.
This
maketh
Bellarmine
except
against
him
as
a
partiall
writer
;
because
a
true
Historian
should
be
neither
partie
,
advocate
,
nor
judge
,
but
a
bare
witnesse
.
By
[
](A01342-e21200-b)*
*
Nicetas
Chon
.
in
Isaacio
,
pag.
440.
Isaac
the
Grecian
Emperour
this
Balsamon
was
also
deceived
:
he
pretended
to
remove
him
to
Constantinople
,
on
condition
he
would
prove
the
translation
of
the
Patriarch
to
be
legall
,
which
is
forbidden
by
the
Canons
.
Balsamon
took
upon
him
to
prove
it
:
and
a
Lawyers
brains
will
beat
to
purpose
when
his
own
preferment
is
the
fee
.
But
herein
he
did
but
crack
the
nut
for
another
to
eat
the
kernel
:
For
the
Emperour
mutable
in
his
mind
,
changing
his
favourites
as
well
as
his
clothes
before
they
were
old
,
when
the
legality
of
the
translation
was
avowed
,
bestowed
the
Patriarchship
of
Constantinople
on
another
;
and
Theodorus
was
still
staked
down
at
Antioch
in
a
true
spirituall
preferment
,
affording
him
little
bodily
maintenance
.
Chap.
45.
The
revolt
of
the
Earl
of
Tripoli
;
The
Christians
irrecoverably
overthrown
,
and
their
King
taken
prisoner
.
THere
was
at
this
time
a
truce
betwixt
the
Christians
and
Saladine
,
1187
broken
on
this
occasion
:
Saladines
mother
went
from
Egypt
to
Damascus
,
with
much
treasure
and
a
little
train
,
as
sufficiently
guarded
with
the
truce
yet
in
force
:
when
Reinold
of
Castile
surprised
and
robbed
her
.
Saladine
glad
of
this
occasion
,
gathereth
all
his
strength
together
,
and
besiegeth
Ptolemais
.
Now
Reimund
Earl
of
Tripoli
appeareth
in
his
colours
,
vexed
at
the
losse
of
the
government
.
His
great
stomach
hath
no
room
for
patience
:
and
his
passions
boyled
from
a
fever
to
a
phrensie
;
so
that
blinded
with
anger
at
King
Guy
,
he
mistaketh
his
enemy
,
and
will
be
revenged
on
God
and
religion
;
revolting
with
his
Principalitie
(
a
third
part
of
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
)
to
Saladine
;
and
in
his
own
person
under
a
visard
,
assisted
him
in
this
siege
.
Out
of
the
citie
marched
the
Templars
and
Hospitallers
,
May
1.
and
falling
on
the
Turks
killed
twentie
thousand
of
them
.
Yet
they
gave
welnigh
a
valuable
consideration
for
their
victory
,
the
master
of
the
Hospitallers
being
slain
;
and
a
brave
Generall
in
battel
never
dieth
unattended
.
Saladine
hereupon
raiseth
his
siege
;
and
Reimund
Earl
of
Tripoli
,
whether
out
of
fear
the
Christians
might
prevail
,
or
remorse
of
conscience
,
or
discontent
,
not
finding
that
respect
he
expected
of
Saladine
(
who
had
learned
that
politick
maxime
,
To
give
some
honour
,
no
trust
to
a
fugitive
)
reconciled
himself
to
King
Guy
;
and
sory
for
his
former
offense
,
returned
to
the
Christians
.
King
Guy
hereupon
gathering
the
whole
strength
of
his
weak
Kingdome
to
do
their
last
devoir
,
determined
to
bid
Saladine
battel
;
though
having
but
fifteen
hundred
horse
and
fifteen
thousand
foot
,
against
an
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
horse
and
an
hundred
and
sixty
thousand
foot
.
Iuly
3.
Nigh
Tiberias
the
battel
was
fought
:
They
close
in
the
afternoon
;
but
night
moderating
betwixt
them
,
both
sides
drew
their
stakes
till
next
morning
:
4.
then
on
afresh
.
The
Christians
valour
poised
the
number
of
their
enemies
;
till
at
last
the
distemper
of
the
weather
turned
the
scales
to
the
Turks
side
.
More
Christians
(
thirsty
within
and
scalded
without
)
were
killed
with
the
beams
the
sunne
darted
then
with
the
arrows
the
enemies
shot
.
Reinold
of
Castile
was
slain
,
with
most
of
the
Templars
and
Hospitallers
.
[
](A01342-e21350-b)*
*
Besoldus
,
in
Guidone
;
ex
Crusio
.
Gerard
Master
of
the
Templars
,
and
Boniface
Marquesse
of
Montferrat
were
taken
prisoners
;
and
also
Guy
the
King
,
who
saw
the
rest
of
his
servants
slain
before
his
eyes
,
onely
obtaining
of
Saladine
the
life
of
his
schoolmaster
.
Yea
,
in
this
battel
the
flower
of
the
Christian
chevalrie
was
cut
down
:
and
what
was
most
lamented
,
the
Crosse
(
saith
Matthew
Paris
)
which
freed
men
from
the
captivity
of
their
sinnes
,
was
for
mens
sinnes
taken
captive
.
Most
impute
this
overthrow
to
the
Earl
of
Tripoli
,
who
that
day
commanded
a
great
part
of
the
Christian
army
,
and
is
said
of
some
treacherously
to
have
fled
away
.
But
when
a
great
action
miscarrieth
,
the
blame
must
be
laid
on
some
;
and
commonly
it
lighteth
on
them
who
formerly
have
been
found
false
,
be
it
right
or
wrong
:
So
impossible
is
it
for
him
who
once
hath
broken
his
credit
by
treason
,
ever
to
have
it
perfectly
joynted
again
.
It
increaseth
the
suspicion
,
because
this
Earl
,
afterwards
found
dead
in
his
bed
(
as
some
say
)
was
circumcised
.
Victorious
Saladine
,
as
he
had
thrown
a
good
cast
,
played
it
as
well
;
in
a
moneth
conquering
Berytus
,
Biblus
,
Ptolemais
,
and
all
the
havens
(
Tyre
excepted
)
from
Sidon
to
Askelon
.
He
used
his
conquest
with
much
moderation
,
giving
lives
&
goods
to
all
,
and
forcing
no
Christians
to
depart
their
cities
,
save
onely
the
Latines
.
This
his
gentlenesse
proceeded
from
policy
,
well
knowing
that
if
the
Christians
could
not
buy
their
lives
cheap
,
they
would
sell
them
deare
,
and
fight
it
out
to
the
uttermost
.
Askelon
was
stout
,
and
would
not
surrender
.
Wherefore
Saladine
,
loth
with
the
hazard
of
so
long
a
siege
to
check
his
fortune
in
the
full
speed
,
left
it
,
and
went
to
Jerusalem
,
as
to
a
place
of
lesse
difficulty
and
more
honour
to
conquer
.
Chap.
46.
Ierusalem
wonne
by
the
Turk
,
with
wofull
remarkables
thereat
.
BEfore
the
beginning
of
the
siege
,
the
Sept.
4.
sunne
,
as
sympathizing
with
the
Christians
woes
,
was
eclipsed
.
A
sad
presage
of
the
losse
of
Jerusalem
.
For
though
those
within
the
city
valiantly
defended
it
for
a
fortnight
,
yet
they
saw
it
was
but
the
playing
out
of
a
desperate
game
which
must
be
lost
:
Their
foes
neare
,
their
friends
farre
off
;
and
those
willing
to
pity
,
unable
to
help
.
Why
then
should
they
prolong
languishing
,
where
they
could
not
preserve
life
?
Octo.
2.
Concluding
to
lavish
no
more
valour
,
they
yeelded
up
the
city
,
on
condition
all
their
lives
might
be
redeemed
,
a
man
for
ten
,
a
woman
for
five
,
a
child
for
[
](A01342-e21450-b)*
*
M.
Paris
,
in
anno
1187.
one
besant
:
and
fourteen
thousand
poore
people
not
able
to
pay
their
ransome
,
were
kept
in
perpetuall
bondage
.
All
Latines
were
cast
out
of
the
citie
;
but
those
of
the
Greek
religion
were
permitted
to
stay
therein
:
Onely
Saladine
to
two
Frenchmen
gave
liberty
to
abide
there
,
and
maintenance
to
live
on
,
in
reverence
to
their
age
:
Besoldus
,
in
Guidone
,
pag.
285.
the
one
Robert
of
Corbie
,
a
souldier
to
Godfrey
of
Bouillon
when
he
wanne
this
citie
;
the
other
Fulk
Fiole
,
the
first
child
born
in
the
citie
after
the
Christians
had
conquered
it
.
Saladine
possessed
of
Jerusalem
,
turned
the
churches
into
stables
,
sparing
onely
that
of
the
Sepulchre
for
a
great
summe
of
money
.
Solomons
Temple
he
converted
to
a
Mosque
,
sprinkling
it
all
over
with
rose-water
,
as
if
he
would
wash
it
from
profanenesse
,
whilest
he
profaned
it
with
his
washing
.
Thus
Jerusalem
after
it
had
fourescore
and
eight
yeares
been
enjoyed
by
the
Christians
,
by
Gods
just
judgement
was
taken
again
by
the
Turks
.
What
else
could
be
expected
?
Sinne
reigned
in
every
corner
;
there
was
scarce
[
](A01342-e21510-b)*
*
Besoldus
,
in
Guidone
,
pag.
284.
one
honest
woman
in
the
whole
city
of
Jerusalem
.
Heraclius
the
Patriarch
,
with
the
Clergie
,
was
desperately
vitious
:
and
no
wonder
if
iron
rust
,
when
gold
doth
;
and
if
the
Laity
followed
their
bad
example
.
This
dolefull
news
brought
into
Europe
,
filled
all
with
sighs
and
sorrows
.
Pope
Urbane
the
third
(
as
another
Eli
at
the
Arks
captivity
)
died
for
grief
:
The
Cardinals
lamented
out
of
measure
,
vowing
such
reformation
of
manners
;
Never
more
to
take
bribes
,
Never
more
to
live
so
vitiously
;
yea
,
Never
to
ride
on
an
[
](A01342-e21540-b)*
*
Roger
Hoveden
,
in
Henrico
2.
anno
1187.
horse
so
long
as
the
Holy
land
was
under
the
feet
of
the
Turks
.
But
this
their
passion
spent
it self
with
its
own
violence
;
and
these
mariners
vows
ended
with
the
tempest
.
In
this
generall
grief
of
Christendome
there
was
one
woman
found
to
rejoyce
,
and
she
a
German
Prophetesse
called
S.
Christian
,
a
virgin
.
Who
as
she
had
foretold
the
day
of
the
defeat
,
so
on
the
same
she
professed
that
she
saw
in
a
vision
Christ
and
his
Angels
rejoycing
.
For
the
losse
of
the
earthly
Canaan
was
gain
to
the
heavenly
;
peopling
it
with
many
inhabitants
,
who
were
conquerours
in
their
overthrow
;
whilest
they
[
](A01342-e21580-b)*
*
Quandam
morti
Salvatoris
vicem
cum
multa
devotione
rependunt
,
Baronius
,
in
anno
1187.
requited
Christs
passion
,
and
died
for
him
who
suffered
for
them
.
But
for
the
truth
both
of
the
doctrine
and
historie
hereof
,
none
need
burden
their
beleef
farther
then
they
please
.
We
will
conclude
all
with
Roger
Hovedens
witty
descant
on
the
time
:
[
](A01342-e21600-b)*
*
Loco
priùs
citato
.
When
Jerusalem
was
wonne
by
the
Christians
,
and
afterwards
when
it
was
lost
,
an
Urbane
was
Pope
of
Rome
,
a
Frederick
Emperour
of
Germany
,
an
Heraclius
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
.
But
by
his
leave
,
though
the
first
of
his
observations
be
true
,
the
second
is
a
flat
falsitie
,
the
third
a
foul
mistake
,
and
may
thus
be
mended
:
(
It
is
charity
to
lend
a
crutch
to
a
lame
conceit
)
When
the
Crosse
was
taken
from
the
Persians
,
Heraclius
was
Emperour
;
and
when
it
was
taken
from
the
Turks
,
Heraclius
was
Patriarch
.
Thus
these
curious
observations
(
like
over-small
watches
)
not
one
of
a
hundred
goeth
true
.
Though
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
the
same
name
(
as
Henry
of
England
,
one
the
winne-all
,
another
the
lose-all
in
France
)
hath
often
been
happy
and
unhappy
in
founding
and
confounding
of
kingdomes
.
But
such
nominall
toyes
are
rags
not
worth
a
wise
mans
stooping
to
take
them
up
.
The
end
of
the
second
Book
.
The
Historie
of
the
HOLY
WARRE
.
Book
III.
Chap.
1.
Conrade
of
Montferrat
valiantly
defendeth
Tyre
,
and
is
chosen
King
.
Anno
Dom.
1187
IN
this
wofull
estate
stood
the
Christian
affairs
in
the
Holy
land
,
when
Conrade
Marquesse
of
Montferrat
arrived
there
.
His
worth
commandeth
my
penne
to
wait
on
him
from
his
own
countrey
till
he
came
hither
.
Sonne
he
was
to
Boniface
Marquesse
of
Montferrat
,
and
had
spent
his
youth
in
the
service
of
Isaacius
Angelus
the
Grecian
Emperour
.
This
Isaacius
,
fitter
for
a
Priest
then
a
Prince
,
was
alwayes
bred
in
a
private
way
;
and
the
confining
of
his
body
feemeth
to
have
brought
him
to
a
pent
and
narrow
soul.
For
he
suffered
rebells
to
affront
him
to
his
face
,
never
fending
any
army
against
them
,
but
commending
all
his
cause
to
a
company
of
bare-footed
Friars
whom
he
kept
in
his
Court
,
desiring
them
to
pray
for
him
,
and
by
their
pious
tears
to
quench
the
combustions
in
the
Empire
.
But
our
Conrade
plainly
told
him
,
he
must
use
as
well
the
weapons
of
the
[
](A01342-e21700-b)*
*
Nicetas
,
in
Isaacio
Angelo
,
lib.
1.
§.
7.
left
hand
as
of
the
right
;
meaning
the
sword
as
well
as
prayers
:
And
by
the
advice
of
this
his
Generall
,
he
quickly
subdued
all
his
enemies
.
Which
his
great
service
found
small
reward
:
[
](A01342-e21720-b)*
*
Nicetas
,
in
Isaacio
Angelo
,
lib.
2.
§.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
onely
he
was
graced
to
wear
his
shoes
of
the
Imperiall
fashion
;
a
low
matter
,
but
there
(
forsooth
)
accounted
an
high
honour
.
But
soon
after
Isaac
was
sick
of
this
Physician
who
had
cured
his
Empire
.
If
private
debters
care
not
for
the
company
of
their
creditours
,
much
lesse
do
Princes
love
to
see
them
to
whom
they
ow
themselves
and
their
kingdome
:
so
unwelcome
are
courtesies
to
them
when
above
their
requitall
.
Now
it
is
an
ancient
policie
,
to
rid
away
high
spirits
by
sending
them
on
some
plausible
errand
into
remote
parts
,
there
to
seek
for
themselves
an
honourable
grave
.
To
this
end
Isaacius
by
the
perswasions
of
some
spurred
on
Conrade
(
free
enough
of
himself
to
any
noble
action
)
to
go
into
Palestine
,
there
to
support
the
ruinous
affairs
of
the
Christians
.
Conrade
was
sensible
of
their
plot
,
but
suffered
himself
to
be
wrought
on
,
being
weary
of
the
Grecians
basenesse
;
and
came
into
the
Holy
land
with
a
brave
company
of
Gentlemen
furnished
on
their
own
cost
.
For
a
while
we
set
him
aside
,
and
return
to
Saladine
:
Who
by
this
time
had
taken
Askelon
,
on
condition
that
King
Guy
,
and
Gerard
master
of
the
Templars
should
be
set
at
liberty
.
Nor
long
after
was
the
castle
of
Antioch
betrayed
unto
him
by
the
[
](A01342-e21760-b)*
*
Sabell
.
Enn.
9.
lib.
5.
pag.
377.
Patriarch
;
and
the
citie
,
scarce
got
with
eleven
moneths
siege
,
was
lost
in
an
instant
,
with
five
and
twenty
strong
towns
more
which
attended
the
fortune
of
Antioch
:
and
many
provinces
thereto
belonging
came
into
the
possession
of
the
Turks
.
Must
not
the
Christians
needs
be
bankrupts
if
they
continue
this
trade
,
buying
deare
and
selling
cheap
,
gaining
by
inches
and
losing
by
ells
?
Hoveden
.
With
better
successe
those
in
Tripoli
(
which
citie
the
wife
of
Earl
Reimund
after
his
death
delivered
to
the
Christians
)
defended
themselves
against
Saladine
.
For
shame
they
would
not
forgo
their
shirts
,
though
they
had
parted
with
their
clothes
.
Stark-naked
from
shelter
had
the
Christians
been
left
,
if
stripped
out
of
Tripoli
and
Tyre
.
Manfully
therefore
they
defended
themselves
;
and
Saladine
having
tasted
of
their
valour
in
Tripoli
,
had
no
mind
to
mend
his
draught
,
but
marched
away
to
Tyre
.
But
Conrade
of
Montferrat
,
who
was
in
Tyre
with
his
army
,
so
used
the
matter
,
that
Saladine
was
fain
to
flie
,
and
leave
his
tents
behind
him
,
which
were
lined
with
much
treasure
:
And
the
Christians
had
that
happinesse
to
squeeze
that
sponge
which
formerly
was
filled
with
their
spoil
.
They
in
Tyre
in
token
of
gratitude
chose
this
Conrade
King
of
Jerusalem
;
swearing
themselves
his
subjects
who
had
kept
them
from
being
the
Turks
slaves
.
To
strengthen
his
title
,
he
[
](A01342-e21840-b)*
*
Besoldus
,
ex
Ritio
De
reg.
pag.
293.
married
Elisa
or
Isabella
(
Authours
christen
her
with
either
name
)
formerly
espoused
to
Humfred
of
Thoron
,
1188
sister
to
Baldwine
the
fourth
,
daughter
to
Almerick
King
of
Jerusalem
.
By
this
time
King
Guy
was
delivered
out
of
prison
,
having
sworn
never
more
to
bear
arms
against
Saladine
:
which
oath
by
the
Clergie
was
adjudged
void
,
because
forced
from
him
when
he
was
detained
in
prison
unjustly
against
promise
.
The
worst
was
,
now
he
had
gained
his
liberty
he
could
not
get
his
Kingdome
.
Coming
to
Tyre
,
they
shut
the
gates
against
him
,
owning
no
King
but
Conrade
.
Thus
to
have
two
kings
together
,
is
the
way
to
have
neither
king
nor
kingdome
.
But
Guy
following
the
affront
as
well
as
he
might
,
and
piecing
up
a
cloth
of
remnants
with
his
broken
army
,
besieged
Ptolemais
.
Aug.
The
Pisanes
,
Venetians
,
and
Florentines
,
with
their
sea-succours
came
to
assist
him
.
But
this
siege
was
Church-work
,
and
therefore
went
on
slowly
;
we
may
easier
perceive
it
to
have
moved
then
to
move
,
especially
if
we
return
hither
a
twelve-moneth
hence
.
Chap.
2.
The
Church-story
in
the
Holy
land
to
the
end
of
the
warre
;
The
use
and
abuse
of
titular
Bishops
.
WE
must
now
no
longer
look
for
a
full
face
of
a
Church
in
the
Holy
land
;
it
is
well
if
we
find
one
cheek
and
an
eye
.
Though
Jerusalem
and
Antioch
were
wonne
by
the
Turks
,
the
Pope
ceased
not
to
make
Patriarchs
of
both
.
We
will
content
our selves
with
the
names
of
those
of
Jerusalem
,
finding
little
else
of
them
remarkable
.
After
Heraclius
,
Thomas
Agni
was
Patriarch
,
[
](A01342-e21950-b)*
*
Centur.
Cent.
13.
cap.
9.
present
in
the
Laterane
Councel
under
Innocent
the
third
.
Geraldus
succeeded
him
,
who
[
](A01342-e21990-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
,
in
anno
1229.
sided
with
the
Pope
against
Frederick
the
Emperour
.
Albertus
,
Patriarch
in
Jerusalem
when
the
Christians
lost
their
land
in
Syria
.
He
prescribed
some
rules
to
the
[
](A01342-e22020-b)*
*
Centur.
ut
priús
.
Carmelites
.
After
him
,
Antonie
Beak
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
the
most
triumphant
Prelate
of
the
English
militant
Church
except
Cardinall
Wolsey
.
He
founded
and
endowed
a
Colledge
for
Prebends
at
[
](A01342-e22050-b)*
*
Camden
,
Brit.
pag.
601
Godwine
,
in
Episc.
Dunesm
.
Chester
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Duresme
:
Yet
no
doubt
he
had
done
a
deed
more
acceptable
to
God
,
if
in
stead
of
sacrifice
he
had
done
justice
,
and
not
defrauded
the
Lord
Vessie's
heir
,
to
whom
he
was
guardian
.
Let
those
who
are
delighted
with
Sciographie
,
See
this
catalogue
of
Patriarchs
altered
and
perfected
in
the
Chronologie
.
paint
out
(
if
they
please
)
these
shadow-Patriarchs
,
as
also
those
of
Antioch
,
and
deduce
their
succession
to
this
day
:
For
this
custome
still
continueth
,
and
I
find
the
Suffraganes
to
severall
Archbishops
and
Bishops
in
Germany
and
France
,
style
themselves
Bishops
of
Palestine
:
for
example
;
Adricomius
,
in
Terra●●ncta
.
The
Suffraganes
of
1
Tornay
,
2
Munster
,
3
Mentz
,
4
Utrecht
,
5
Sens
,
6
Triers
,
write
themselves
Bishops
of
1
Sarepta
,
2
Ptolemais
,
3
Sidon
,
4
Hebron
,
5
Cesarea
,
6
Azotus
.
But
well
did
one
in
the
Councel
of
Trent
give
these
titular
Bishops
the
title
of
figmenta
humana
,
History
of
Trent
,
lib.
8.
pag.
7.
mans
devices
;
because
they
have
as
little
ground
in
Gods
word
and
the
ancient
Canons
for
their
making
,
as
ground
in
Palestine
for
their
maintenance
:
Yea
,
a
titular
Bishop
soundeth
a
contradiction
:
for
a
Bishop
and
a
Church
or
Diocese
,
are
relatives
,
as
a
husband
and
his
wife
.
Besides
,
these
Bishops
by
ascending
to
so
high
an
honour
,
were
fain
to
descend
to
many
indecencies
and
indignities
to
support
themselves
,
with
many
corruptions
in
selling
of
Orders
they
conferred
,
the
truest
and
basest
Simonie
.
However
the
Pope
still
continueth
in
making
of
them
:
First
,
because
it
is
conceived
to
conduce
to
the
state
and
amplitude
of
the
Romane
Church
to
have
so
many
Bishops
in
it
,
as
it
is
the
credit
of
the
Apothecarie
to
have
his
shop
full
,
though
many
outside-painted
pots
be
emptie
within
.
Secondly
,
hereby
his
Holinesse
hath
a
facile
and
cheap
way
both
to
gratifie
and
engage
ambitious
spirits
,
and
such
Chameleons
as
love
to
feed
on
aire
.
Yea
,
the
Pope
is
not
onely
free
of
spirituall
dignities
,
but
also
of
temporall
titular
honours
;
as
when
in
the
dayes
of
Queen
Elisabeth
he
made
Thomas
Stukely
(
a
bankrupt
in
his
loyaltie
as
well
as
in
his
estate
)
Marquesse
of
Leinster
,
Camd.
Brit.
in
his
descript
.
of
Dublin
.
Earl
of
Weifford
and
Caterlogh
,
Vicount
Murrough
,
Baron
Rosse
and
Hydron
in
Ireland
:
The
best
is
,
these
honours
were
not
heavie
nor
long
worn
,
he
being
slain
soon
after
in
Barbarie
,
else
the
number
of
them
would
have
broken
his
back
.
Lastly
,
there
is
a
reall
use
made
of
these
nominall
Bishops
:
for
these
ciphres
joyned
with
figures
will
swell
a
number
,
and
sway
a
side
in
a
generall
Councel
,
as
his
Holinesse
pleaseth
;
so
that
he
shall
truly
cogere
concilium
,
both
gather
and
compell
it
.
Of
the
foure
Archbishops
which
were
at
the
first
session
in
the
Councel
of
Trent
two
were
merely
titular
,
History
of
Trent
,
lib.
2.
pag.
140.
who
never
had
their
feet
in
those
Churches
whence
they
took
their
honour
.
But
enough
hereof
;
Now
to
matters
of
the
common-wealth
.
Chap.
3.
Frederick
Barbarossa
his
setting
forth
to
the
Holy
land
;
Of
the
tyrannous
Grecian
Emperours
.
MAtters
going
thus
wofully
in
Palestine
,
the
Christians
sighs
there
were
alarms
to
stirre
up
their
brethren
in
Europe
to
go
to
help
them
,
and
chiefly
Frederick
Barbarossa
the
Germane
Emperour
.
Impute
it
not
to
the
weaknesse
of
his
judgement
,
but
the
strength
of
his
devotion
,
that
at
seventy
yeares
of
age
,
having
one
foot
in
his
grave
,
he
would
set
the
other
on
Pilgrimage
.
We
must
know
that
this
Emperour
had
been
long
tied
to
the
stake
,
and
baited
with
seven
fresh
successive
Popes
;
till
at
last
not
conquered
with
the
strength
,
but
wearied
with
the
continuance
of
their
malice
,
he
gave
himself
up
to
be
ordered
by
them
;
and
Pope
Clement
the
third
sent
him
on
this
voyage
into
the
Holy
land
.
Iune
29.
Marching
through
Hungarie
with
a
great
armie
of
one
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
valiant
souldiers
,
Arnoldus
Lubecensis
.
he
was
welcomed
by
King
Bela.
But
changing
his
host
,
his
entertainment
was
changed
;
being
basely
used
when
he
entred
into
the
Grecian
Empire
.
Of
the
Emperours
whereof
we
must
speak
somewhat
.
For
though
being
to
write
the
Holy
warre
I
will
climbe
no
hedges
,
to
trespasse
on
any
other
story
;
yet
will
I
take
leave
to
go
the
high-way
,
and
touch
on
the
succession
of
those
Princes
which
lead
to
the
present
discourse
.
When
Conrade
Emperour
of
Germanie
last
passed
this
way
,
Emmanuel
was
Emperour
in
Greece
:
Who
having
reigned
thirtie
eight
yeares
,
left
his
place
to
Alexius
his
sonne
:
A
youth
,
the
depth
of
whose
capacitie
onely
reached
to
understand
pleasure
;
governed
by
the
factious
nobilitie
,
till
in
his
third
yeare
he
was
strangled
by
Andronicus
his
cousin
.
Andronicus
succeeded
him
;
a
diligent
reader
and
a
great
lover
of
[
](A01342-e22340-b)*
*
Nicetas
Choniates
,
in
fine
vitae
Andronici
.
S.
Pauls
epistles
,
but
a
bad
practiser
of
them
:
Who
rather
observing
the
Devils
rule
,
That
it
is
the
best
way
for
those
who
have
been
bad
,
to
be
still
worse
,
fensing
his
former
villanies
by
committing
new
ones
,
held
by
tyrannie
what
he
had
gotten
by
usurpation
;
till
having
lived
in
the
bloud
of
others
,
he
died
in
his
own
,
tortured
to
death
by
the
headlesse
multitude
;
from
whom
he
received
all
the
cruelties
which
might
be
expected
from
servile
natures
when
they
command
.
Then
Isaacius
Angelus
,
of
the
Emperiall
bloud
,
was
placed
in
his
throne
;
of
whom
partly
[
](A01342-e22370-b)*
*
In
the
first
chapter
of
this
book
.
before
.
Nero-like
,
he
began
mildly
,
but
soon
fell
to
the
trade
of
tyrannie
:
no
personall
,
but
the
hereditarie
sinne
of
these
Emperours
.
He
succeeded
also
to
their
suspicions
against
the
Latines
,
as
if
they
came
through
his
countrey
for
some
sinister
ends
.
This
jealous
Emperour
reigned
when
Frederick
with
his
armie
passed
this
way
;
and
many
bad
offices
were
done
bewixt
these
two
Emperours
by
unfaithfull
[
](A01342-e22390-b)*
*
Nicetas
Choniates
,
in
Isaacio
,
lib.
2.
pag.
436.
Embassadours
,
as
such
false
mediums
have
often
deceived
the
best
eyes
.
But
Frederick
finding
perfidious
dealing
in
the
Greeks
,
was
drawn
to
draw
his
sword
;
taking
as
he
went
,
Aug.
25.
[
](A01342-e22450-b)*
*
Baronius
,
Annal.
Philippople
,
Adrianople
,
and
many
other
cities
;
not
so
much
to
get
their
spoil
,
as
his
own
securitie
.
Isaac
understanding
hereof
,
and
seeing
these
Pilgrimes
would
either
find
or
make
their
passage
,
1190
left
all
terms
of
enmitie
,
and
fell
to
a
fair
complying
,
accommodating
them
with
all
necessaries
for
their
transportation
over
the
Bosporus
,
pretending
to
hasten
them
away
because
the
Christians
exigencies
in
Palestine
admitted
of
no
delay
:
Mar.
28.
doing
it
indeed
for
fear
,
the
Grecians
loving
the
Latines
best
when
they
are
furthest
from
them
.
Chap.
4.
The
great
victories
and
wofull
death
of
Frederick
the
worthy
Emperour
.
FRederick
entring
into
the
territories
of
the
Turkish
Sultan
of
Iconium
,
found
great
resistance
,
but
vanquished
his
enemies
in
foure
severall
set
battels
.
May
19.
Iconium
he
took
by
force
,
giving
the
spoil
thereof
to
his
souldiers
,
in
revenge
of
the
injuries
done
to
his
uncle
Conrade
the
Emperour
by
the
Sultan
of
that
place
.
The
citie
of
Philomela
he
made
to
sing
a
dolefull
tune
,
rasing
it
to
the
ground
,
and
executing
all
the
people
therein
as
rebells
against
the
law
of
nations
,
for
killing
his
Embassadours
:
and
so
came
with
much
difficulty
and
honour
into
Syria
.
Saladine
shook
for
fear
,
hearing
of
his
coming
;
and
following
the
advice
of
[
](A01342-e22560-b)*
*
Aemylius
,
in
Phil.
Augusto
,
pag.
178
,
&
179.
Charatux
his
counseller
(
counted
one
of
the
wisest
men
in
the
world
,
though
his
person
was
most
contemptible
;
so
true
it
is
,
none
can
guesse
the
jewel
by
the
casket
)
dismantled
all
his
cities
in
the
Holy
land
save
some
frontier-places
,
rasing
their
walls
and
forts
,
that
they
were
not
tenable
with
an
army
.
For
he
feared
if
the
Dutch
wonne
these
places
,
they
would
not
easily
be
driven
out
:
whereas
now
being
naked
from
shelter
,
he
would
weary
them
with
set
battels
,
having
men
numberlesse
,
and
those
neare
at
hand
;
and
so
he
would
tame
the
Romane
Eagle
by
watching
him
,
giving
him
no
rest
nor
respite
from
continuall
fighting
.
It
is
therefore
no
Paradox
to
say
,
That
in
some
case
the
strength
of
a
kingdome
doth
consist
in
the
weaknesse
of
it
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
our
English
Kings
have
suffered
Time
,
without
disturbing
her
meals
,
to
feed
her
belly
full
on
their
in-land
castles
and
citie-walls
;
which
whilest
they
were
standing
in
their
strength
,
were
but
the
nurseries
of
rebellion
.
And
now
,
as
[
](A01342-e22590-b)*
*
Barklay
,
Bellum
in
Anglia
non
sen●scit
.
one
observeth
,
because
we
have
no
strong
cities
,
warre
in
England
waxeth
not
old
(
being
quickly
stabbed
with
set
battels
)
which
in
the
Low-countreys
hath
already
outlived
the
grand
climactericall
of
threescore
and
ten
yeares
.
But
Frederick
the
Emperour
,
being
now
entring
into
the
Holy
land
,
was
to
the
great
grief
of
all
Christians
suddenly
taken
away
,
being
drowned
in
the
river
of
Saleph
;
a
river
(
such
is
the
envie
of
Barbarisme
obscuring
all
places
)
which
cannot
accurately
be
known
at
this
day
,
because
this
new
name
is
a
stranger
to
all
ancient
maps
.
If
he
went
in
to
wash
himself
,
as
some
write
,
he
neither
consulted
with
his
health
nor
honour
:
Some
say
,
his
horse
foundred
under
him
as
he
passed
the
water
;
others
,
that
he
fell
from
him
.
But
these
severall
relations
,
as
varietie
of
instruments
,
make
a
dolefull
consort
in
this
,
that
there
he
lost
his
life
:
and
no
wonder
,
if
the
cold
water
quickly
quenched
those
few
sparks
of
naturall
heat
left
in
him
at
seventie
yeares
of
age
.
[
](A01342-e22620-b)*
*
Lib.
4.
cap.
13.
Neubrigensis
conceiveth
that
this
his
sudden
death
was
therefore
inflicted
on
him
,
because
in
his
youth
he
fought
against
the
Popes
and
Church
of
Rome
:
But
I
wonder
that
he
seeing
an
Emperour
drowned
in
a
ditch
,
durst
adventure
into
the
bottomlesse
depths
of
Gods
counsels
.
Let
it
content
us
to
know
that
oftentimes
heaven
blasteth
those
hopes
which
bud
first
and
fairest
;
and
the
feet
of
mightie
Monarchs
do
slip
,
when
they
want
but
one
step
to
their
enemies
throne
.
After
his
death
Frederick
Duke
of
Suevia
,
his
second
sonne
,
undertook
the
conduct
of
the
armie
.
Now
the
Turks
conceiving
grief
had
steeped
and
moistened
these
Pilgrimes
hearts
,
gave
them
a
sudden
charge
,
in
hope
to
have
overthrown
them
.
But
the
valiant
Dutch
,
who
though
they
had
scarce
wiped
their
eyes
had
scoured
their
swords
,
quickly
forced
them
to
retire
.
Iune
21.
Then
Frederick
took
the
citie
of
Antioch
,
which
was
easily
delivered
unto
him
,
and
his
hungrie
souldiers
well
refreshed
by
the
citizens
,
being
as
yet
for
the
most
part
Christians
.
Marching
from
hence
in
set
battel
,
he
overthrew
Dodequin
Generall
of
Saladines
forces
,
slew
foure
thousand
,
and
took
a
thousand
prisoners
with
little
losse
of
his
own
men
:
and
so
came
to
the
citie
of
Tyre
,
where
he
buried
the
corpse
of
his
worthy
father
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
next
the
tombe
of
learned
Origen
;
and
Gulielmus
Tyrius
the
worthy
Archbishop
preached
his
funerall
sermon
.
We
may
heare
his
sorrowfull
army
speaking
this
his
Epitaph
unto
him
;
Earth
scarce
did
yeeld
ground
enough
for
thy
sword
To
conquer
,
how
then
could
a
brook
afford
Water
to
drown
thee
?
brook
,
which
since
doth
fear
(
O
guiltie
conscience
)
in
a
map
t'
appear
.
Yet
blame
we
not
the
brook
,
but
rather
think
The
weight
of
our
own
sinnes
did
make
thee
sink
.
Now
sith
't
is
so
,
wee
'l
fetch
a
brackish
main
Out
of
our
eyes
,
and
drown
thee
once
again
.
From
hence
by
sea
they
were
conveyed
to
the
Christian
army
before
Ptolemais
,
where
young
Frederick
died
of
the
plague
:
and
his
great
army
which
at
first
consisted
of
an
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
at
their
setting
forth
out
of
Germanie
,
had
now
no
more
left
then
[
](A01342-e22780-b)*
*
Aemylius
,
in
Phil.
2.
pag.
175.
eighteen
hundred
armed
men
.
Chap.
5.
The
continuation
of
the
famous
siege
of
Ptolemais
;
The
Dutch
Knights
honoured
with
a
grand
Master
.
WE
have
now
at
our
leisure
overtaken
the
snail-like
siege
of
Ptolemais
,
still
slowly
creeping
on
.
Before
it
the
Christians
had
not
onely
a
Nationall
but
an
Oecumenicall
army
;
the
abridgement
of
the
Christian
world
:
Scarce
a
state
or
populous
citie
in
Europe
but
had
here
some
competent
number
to
represent
it
.
How
many
bloudie
blows
were
here
lent
on
both
sides
,
and
repayed
with
interest
?
what
sallies
?
what
assaults
?
what
encounters
?
whilest
the
Christians
lay
betwixt
Saladine
with
his
great
army
behind
them
and
the
citie
before
them
.
One
memorable
battel
we
must
not
omit
.
It
was
agreed
betwixt
Saladine
and
the
Christians
to
trie
their
fortunes
in
a
pitched
field
:
and
now
the
Christians
were
in
fair
hope
of
a
conquest
,
when
an
[
](A01342-e22850-b)*
*
Fuga
imaginario
metu
orta
,
Sabell
.
Enn.
9.
lib.
5.
pag.
377.
imaginarie
causelesse
fear
put
them
to
a
reall
flight
;
so
ticklish
are
the
scales
of
victory
,
a
very
mote
will
turn
them
.
Thus
confusedly
they
ran
away
,
and
boot
would
have
been
given
to
change
a
strong
arm
for
a
swift
leg
.
But
behold
,
Geoffrey
Lusignan
King
Guy's
brother
(
left
for
the
guarding
of
the
camp
)
marching
out
with
his
men
,
confuted
the
Christians
in
this
their
groundlesse
mistake
,
and
reinforced
them
to
fight
;
whereby
they
wonne
the
day
,
though
with
the
losse
of
two
thousand
men
and
Gerard
Master
of
the
Templars
.
It
was
vainly
hoped
,
that
after
this
victorie
the
citie
would
be
surrendred
:
but
the
Turks
still
bravely
defended
it
,
though
most
of
their
houses
were
burnt
and
beaten
down
,
and
the
citie
reduced
to
a
bare
sceleton
of
walls
and
towres
.
They
fought
as
well
with
their
wits
as
weapons
,
and
both
sides
devised
strange
defensive
and
offensive
engines
:
so
that
Mars
himself
,
had
he
been
here
present
,
might
have
learned
to
fight
,
and
have
taken
notes
from
their
practice
.
Mean
time
famine
raged
amongst
the
Christians
;
and
though
some
provision
was
now
and
then
brought
in
from
Italy
(
for
so
farre
they
fetched
it
)
yet
these
small
showres
after
great
droughts
parched
the
more
,
and
rather
raised
then
abated
their
hunger
.
Once
more
we
will
take
our
farewell
of
this
siege
for
a
twelve-moneth
:
But
we
must
not
forget
that
at
this
time
,
before
the
walls
of
Ptolemais
the
Teutonick
order
,
or
[
](A01342-e22920-b)*
*
Munster
,
de
Germania
,
lib.
3.
pag.
778.
Dutch
Knights
(
which
since
the
dayes
of
Baldwine
the
second
lived
like
private
pilgrimes
)
had
now
their
order
honoured
with
Henry
of
Walpot
their
first
grand
Master
,
and
they
were
enriched
by
the
bountie
of
many
Germane
benefactours
.
These
though
slow
,
were
sure
;
they
did
hoc
agere
,
ply
their
work
;
more
cordiall
to
the
Christian
cause
then
the
Templars
,
who
sometimes
to
save
their
own
stakes
would
play
bootie
with
the
Turks
.
Much
good
service
did
the
Dutch
Knights
in
the
Holy
warre
;
till
at
last
(
no
wise
Doctour
will
lavish
physick
on
him
in
whom
he
seeth
faciem
cadaverosam
,
so
that
death
hath
taken
possession
in
the
sick
mans
countenance
)
finding
this
warre
to
be
desperate
and
dedecus
fortitudinis
,
they
even
fairly
left
the
Holy
land
,
and
came
into
Europe
,
meaning
to
lay
out
their
valour
on
some
thing
that
would
quit
cost
.
But
hereof
hereafter
.
Chap.
6.
Richard
of
England
and
Philip
of
France
set
forward
to
the
Holy
land
;
The
danger
of
the
interveiws
of
Princes
.
THe
miseries
of
the
Christians
in
Syria
being
reported
in
Europe
,
made
Richard
the
first
,
King
of
England
,
and
Philip
the
second
surnamed
Augustus
,
King
of
France
,
to
make
up
all
private
dissensions
betwixt
them
,
and
to
unite
their
forces
against
the
Turks
.
Richard
was
well
stored
with
men
,
the
bones
;
and
quickly
got
money
,
the
sinews
of
warre
;
by
a
thousand
Princely
skills
gathering
so
much
coin
as
if
he
meant
not
to
return
,
because
looking
back
would
unbowe
his
resolution
.
To
Hugh
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
for
his
life
,
he
sold
the
County
of
Northumberland
;
[
](A01342-e23020-b)*
*
Matthew
Paris
,
Rich.
1.
pag.
207.
jesting
he
had
made
a
new
Earl
of
an
old
Bishop
:
He
sold
Barwick
and
Roxburgh
to
the
Scottish
king
for
ten
thousand
pounds
:
Yea
,
he
protested
he
would
sell
his
citie
of
[
](A01342-e23050-b)*
*
Martinus
,
in
Richardo
1.
London
(
if
any
were
able
to
buy
it
)
rather
then
he
would
be
burdensome
to
his
subjects
for
money
.
But
take
this
as
he
spake
it
,
for
a
flourish
:
for
pretending
he
had
lost
his
old
,
he
made
a
new
seal
,
wherewith
he
squeezed
his
subjects
,
and
left
a
deep
impression
in
their
purses
;
forcing
them
to
have
all
their
[
](A01342-e23070-b)*
*
Speed
,
in
Richard
the
first
.
instruments
new-sealed
,
which
any
wayes
concerned
the
Crown
.
Having
now
provided
for
himself
,
he
forgot
not
his
younger
brother
John
Earl
of
Morton
,
who
was
to
stay
behind
him
;
an
active
man
,
who
if
he
misliked
the
maintenance
was
cut
for
him
,
would
make
bold
to
carve
for
himself
:
Lest
therefore
straitned
for
means
he
should
swell
into
discontent
,
King
Richard
gave
him
many
Earldomes
and
honours
,
to
the
yearly
value
of
foure
thousand
marks
.
Thus
he
received
the
golden
saddle
,
but
none
of
the
bridle
of
the
Common-wealth
:
honour
&
riches
were
heaped
upon
him
,
but
no
place
of
trust
and
command
.
For
the
King
deputed
William
Bishop
of
Ely
his
Viceroy
;
choosing
him
for
that
place
rather
then
any
lay-Earl
,
because
a
Coronet
perchance
may
swell
into
a
Crown
,
but
never
a
Mitre
:
For
a
Clergie-mans
calling
made
him
uncapable
of
usurpation
in
his
own
person
.
Thus
having
settled
matters
at
home
,
he
set
forth
with
many
of
our
nation
;
which
either
ushered
or
followed
him
.
Of
these
the
prime
were
,
Baldwine
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Hubert
Bishop
of
Salisburie
,
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Ralph
de
Glanvile
late
chief
Justice
of
England
,
Richard
de
Clare
,
Walter
de
Kime
,
&c.
The
Bishops
of
Duresme
and
Norwich
,
though
they
had
vowed
this
voyage
,
were
dispensed
with
by
the
court
of
Rome
(
[
](A01342-e23110-b)*
*
Matthew
Paris
,
in
Richardo
1º
,
pag.
207.
quae
nulli
deest
pecuniam
largienti
)
to
stay
at
home
.
His
navie
he
sent
about
by
Spain
,
and
with
a
competent
number
took
his
own
journey
through
France
.
At
Tours
he
took
his
Pilgrimes
scrip
and
staff
from
the
Archbishop
.
His
staff
at
the
same
time
[
](A01342-e23170-b)*
*
Roger
Hoveden
,
in
Richardo
1º
,
pag.
666.
casually
brake
in
pieces
;
which
some
(
whose
dexteritie
lay
in
sinister
interpreting
all
accidents
)
construed
a
token
of
ill
successe
.
Likewise
,
when
he
and
the
French
king
with
their
trains
passed
over
the
bridge
of
Lyons
,
[
](A01342-e23210-b)*
*
Idem
,
ibidem
.
on
the
fall
of
the
bridge
this
conceit
was
built
,
That
there
would
be
a
falling
out
betwixt
these
two
Kings
;
which
accordingly
came
to
passe
,
their
intercourse
and
familiaritie
breeding
hatred
and
discontent
betwixt
them
.
Yea
,
the
interviews
of
equall
Princes
have
ever
been
observed
dangerous
.
Now
Princes
measure
their
equalitie
not
by
the
extent
of
their
dominions
,
but
by
the
absolutenesse
of
their
power
;
so
that
he
that
is
supreme
and
independent
in
his
own
countrey
,
counteth
himself
equall
to
any
other
Prince
how
great
soever
.
Perchance
some
youthfull
Kings
may
disport
and
solace
themselves
one
in
anothers
companie
,
whilest
as
yet
pleasure
is
all
the
elevation
of
their
souls
:
But
when
once
they
grow
sensible
of
their
own
greatnesse
,
(
a
lesson
they
will
quickly
learn
,
and
shall
never
want
teachers
)
then
emulation
will
be
betwixt
them
:
because
at
their
meeting
they
cannot
so
go
in
equipage
,
but
one
will
still
be
the
foremost
:
Either
his
person
will
be
more
proper
,
or
carriage
more
court-like
,
or
attendance
more
accomplished
,
or
attire
more
fashionable
,
or
some
thing
will
either
be
or
conceived
to
be
more
majesticall
in
one
then
the
other
:
And
corrivalls
in
honour
count
themselves
eclipsed
by
every
beam
of
state
which
shineth
from
their
competitour
.
Wherefore
the
best
way
to
keep
great
Princes
together
,
is
to
keep
them
asunder
,
accommodating
their
businesse
by
Embassadours
,
lest
the
meeting
of
their
own
persons
part
their
affections
.
Chap.
7.
King
Richard
conquereth
Sicilie
and
Cyprus
in
his
passage
to
the
Holy
land
.
AT
Lyons
these
two
Kings
parted
their
trains
,
and
went
severall
wayes
into
Sicilie
.
King
Richard
in
his
passage
,
though
within
fifteen
miles
of
Rome
,
wanting
(
forsooth
)
either
devotion
or
manners
,
vouchsafed
not
to
give
his
Holinesse
a
visit
:
yea
,
plainly
told
[
](A01342-e23270-b)*
*
Hoveden
,
in
Rich.
1º
,
pag.
668.
&
Matth.
Paris
.
in
codem
,
pag.
213.
Octavian
Bishop
of
Ostia
the
Popes
Confessour
,
that
having
better
objects
to
bestow
his
eyes
on
,
he
would
not
stirre
a
step
to
see
the
Pope
:
Because
lately
without
mercie
he
had
simoniacally
extorted
a
masse
of
money
from
the
Prelates
of
England
.
At
Messana
in
Sicilie
these
two
Kings
meet
again
:
where
to
complete
King
Richards
joy
,
behold
his
Navie
there
safely
arriving
,
which
with
much
difficultie
and
danger
had
fetched
a
compasse
about
Spain
.
And
now
King
Richard
by
his
own
experience
grew
sensible
of
the
miseries
which
merchants
and
mariners
at
sea
underwent
,
being
alwayes
within
few
inches
,
often
within
an
hairs
breadth
of
death
.
Wherefore
now
touched
with
remorse
of
their
pitifull
case
,
he
resolved
to
revoke
the
law
of
Wracks
,
as
a
law
so
just
that
it
was
even
unjust
.
For
formerly
both
in
England
and
Normandie
,
the
[
](A01342-e23330-b)*
*
Bracton
,
lib.
2.
cap.
5.
Crown
was
intituled
to
shipwrackt
goods
,
and
the
King
jure
gentium
made
heir
unto
them
;
which
otherwise
jure
naturali
were
conceived
to
be
in
bonis
nullius
,
pertaining
to
no
owner
.
But
now
our
Richard
refused
to
make
advantage
of
such
pitifull
accidents
,
and
to
strip
poore
mariners
out
of
those
rags
of
their
estates
which
the
mercie
and
modestie
of
the
waves
and
winds
had
left
them
.
And
therefore
on
the
moneth
of
October
,
at
Messana
,
in
the
presence
of
many
Archbishops
and
Bishops
,
he
for
ever
[
](A01342-e23390-b)*
*
Quietum
clamavit
Wreck
,
&c.
Roger
Hoveden
,
in
Rich.
1ᵒ.
pag.
678.
quitted
the
claim
to
Wracks
:
So
that
if
any
man
out
of
the
ship
cometh
alive
to
the
shore
,
the
propertie
of
the
shipwrackt
goods
is
still
preserved
to
the
owner
.
Yea
,
this
grant
was
so
enlarged
by
our
succeeding
Kings
,
that
[
](A01342-e23440-b)*
*
Sr
Ed
Coke
,
vol.
6.
fol.
107.
if
a
dogge
or
a
cat
escaped
alive
to
land
,
the
goods
still
remained
the
owners
if
he
claimed
them
within
a
yeare
and
a
day
.
Tankred
at
this
time
was
King
of
Sicilie
;
a
bastard
born
:
and
no
wonder
,
if
climbing
up
to
the
throne
the
wrong
way
,
he
shaked
when
he
sat
down
.
Besides
,
he
was
a
Tyrant
;
both
detaining
the
dowrie
and
imprisoning
the
person
of
Joan
wife
to
William
late
King
of
Sicilie
,
and
sister
to
King
Richard
.
But
in
what
a
case
was
he
now
,
having
two
such
mightie
Monarchs
come
unto
him
!
To
keep
them
out
,
was
above
his
power
;
to
let
them
in
,
against
his
will
.
Well
he
knew
it
was
wofull
to
lie
in
the
rode
where
great
armies
were
to
passe
:
For
power
knoweth
no
inferiour
friend
;
and
the
land-lord
commonly
loseth
his
rent
,
sometimes
his
land
,
where
the
tenant
is
too
potent
for
him
.
At
last
he
resolved
(
how
wisely
or
honestly
,
let
others
judge
)
openly
to
poise
himself
indifferent
betwixt
these
two
Kings
,
secretly
applying
himself
to
the
French
:
which
King
Richard
quickly
discovered
;
as
dissembling
goeth
not
long
invisible
before
a
judicious
eye
.
Mean
time
the
citizens
of
Messana
did
the
English
much
wrong
,
if
not
by
the
command
▪
with
the
consent
of
the
King
.
For
though
it
be
unjust
to
father
the
base
actions
of
unrulie
people
on
their
Prince
;
yet
Tankred
not
punishing
his
people
for
injuring
the
English
,
when
he
might
and
was
required
thereunto
,
did
in
effect
justifie
their
insolencies
,
and
adopt
their
deeds
to
be
his
.
Wherefore
King
Richard
to
avenge
himself
,
took
Messana
by
assault
,
seised
on
most
forts
in
the
Island
,
demanding
satisfaction
for
all
wrongs
done
to
him
and
his
sister
.
Tankred
though
dull
at
first
,
now
pricked
with
the
sword
,
came
off
roundly
with
many
thousand
ounces
of
gold
;
and
seeing
,
as
the
case
stood
,
his
best
thrift
was
to
be
prodigall
,
gave
to
our
King
what
rich
conditions
soever
he
demanded
.
Worse
discords
daily
encreased
betwixt
the
Kings
of
France
and
England
;
King
Richard
slighting
the
King
of
France
his
sister
,
whom
he
had
promised
to
marrie
,
and
expressing
more
affection
to
Beringaria
daughter
to
the
King
of
Navarre
.
Some
Princes
interposing
themselves
in
this
breach
,
rather
asswaged
the
pain
then
removed
the
maladie
:
So
dangerous
are
ruptures
betwixt
great
ones
,
whose
affections
perchance
by
the
mediation
of
friends
may
be
brought
again
to
meet
,
but
never
to
unite
and
incorporate
.
King
Philip
thinking
to
forestall
the
market
of
honour
,
and
take
up
all
for
himself
,
hasted
presently
to
Ptolemais
:
Richard
followed
at
his
leisure
,
and
took
Cyprus
in
his
way
.
Isaac
(
or
Cursac
)
reigned
then
in
Cyprus
;
who
,
under
Andronicus
the
Grecian
Emperour
(
when
every
factious
Noble-man
snatched
a
plank
out
of
that
shipwracked
Empire
)
seised
on
this
Island
,
and
there
tyrannized
as
a
reputed
King
.
Some
falsely
conceive
him
a
Pagan
:
and
his
faith
is
suspected
,
because
his
charitie
was
so
bad
;
killing
the
English
that
landed
there
,
not
having
so
much
man
as
to
pitie
a
woman
,
and
to
suffer
the
sea-sick
Lady
Beringaria
to
come
on
shore
.
But
King
Richard
speedily
overran
the
Island
,
honoured
Isaac
with
the
magnificent
captivitie
of
silver
fetters
;
yet
giving
his
daughter
libertie
and
princely
usage
.
The
Island
he
pawned
to
the
Templars
for
readie
money
.
And
because
Cyprus
by
antiquitie
was
celebrated
as
the
seat
of
Venus
,
that
so
it
might
prove
to
him
,
in
the
joyous
moneth
of
May
he
solemnly
took
to
wife
his
beloved
Lady
Beringaria
.
Chap.
8.
The
taking
of
the
citie
Ptolemais
.
WHilest
King
Richard
stayed
in
Cyprus
,
1191
the
siege
of
Ptolemais
went
on
:
and
though
the
French
King
thought
with
a
running
pull
to
bear
the
citie
away
,
yet
he
found
it
staked
down
too
fast
for
all
his
strength
to
stirre
.
Mean
time
,
the
plague
and
famine
raged
in
the
Christians
camp
;
which
the
last
yeare
swept
away
fiftie
Princes
and
Prelates
of
note
:
Who
,
no
doubt
,
went
hence
to
a
happie
place
;
though
it
was
before
Pope
Clement
the
sixth
[
](A01342-e23570-b)*
*
Chemnitius
,
ex
●eselo
,
Exam.
Conc.
Trid.
tract
.
De
Indulg
.
commanded
the
angels
(
who
durst
not
but
obey
him
)
presently
to
convey
all
their
souls
into
Paradise
which
should
die
in
their
Pilgrimage
.
This
mortalitie
notwithstanding
,
the
siege
still
continued
.
And
now
the
Christians
and
Turks
,
like
two
fensers
long
playing
together
,
were
so
well
acquainted
with
the
blows
and
guards
each
of
other
,
that
what
advantage
was
taken
betwixt
them
was
merely
casuall
,
never
for
want
of
skill
,
care
,
or
valour
on
either
side
.
It
helped
the
Christians
not
a
little
,
that
a
concealed
Christian
within
the
citie
,
with
letters
unsubscribed
with
any
name
,
gave
them
constant
and
faithfull
intelligence
of
the
remarkable
passages
amongst
the
Turks
.
No
Prince
in
this
siege
deserved
more
then
Leopoldus
Duke
of
Austria
;
who
fought
so
long
in
assaulting
this
citie
,
till
his
armour
was
all
over
gore
bloud
,
save
the
place
covered
with
his
belt
.
[
](A01342-e23610-b)*
*
Pantal.
De
illustribus
Germaniae
,
part
.
2.
pag.
201.
Whereupon
he
and
his
successours
the
Dukes
of
Austria
,
renouncing
the
six
Golden
larks
,
their
ancient
arms
,
had
assigned
them
by
the
Emperour
a
fesse
Argent
in
a
field
Gules
,
as
the
paternall
coat
of
their
family
.
By
this
time
King
Richard
was
arrived
(
taking
as
he
came
a
dromond
,
Iune
8.
or
Saracen
ship
,
wherein
were
fifteen
hundred
souldiers
,
and
two
hundred
and
fiftie
[
](A01342-e23670-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
anno
1191.
scorpions
,
which
were
to
be
imployed
in
the
poisoning
of
Christians
)
and
now
the
siege
of
Ptolemais
more
fiercely
prosecuted
.
But
all
their
engines
made
not
so
wide
a
breach
in
that
citie
walls
,
as
envie
made
betwixt
the
French
and
English
Kings
.
Yet
at
last
the
Turks
despairing
of
succour
,
Iuly
13.
their
victuals
wholly
spent
,
yeelded
up
the
citie
by
Saladines
consent
,
on
condition
to
be
themselves
safely
guarded
out
of
it
:
all
Christian
prisoners
Saladine
had
were
to
be
set
free
,
and
the
Crosse
to
be
again
restored
.
The
houses
which
were
left
,
with
the
spoil
and
prisoners
,
were
equally
divided
betwixt
Philip
and
Richard
.
Whereat
many
Noble-men
,
partners
in
the
pains
,
no
sharers
in
the
gains
,
departed
in
[
](A01342-e23720-b)*
*
Roger
Hoveden
,
in
Rich.
1ᵒ.
pag.
696.
discontent
.
Some
Turks
for
fear
embraced
the
Christian
faith
,
but
quickly
returned
to
their
[
](A01342-e23760-b)*
*
Fox
,
Martyrol
.
pag.
245.
vomit
:
as
religion
died
in
fear
,
never
long
keepeth
colour
,
but
this
dayes
converts
will
be
to
morrows
apostates
.
Hereupon
it
was
commanded
that
none
hereafter
should
be
baptized
against
their
wills
.
Here
the
English
cast
down
the
ensignes
of
Leopoldus
Duke
of
Austria
,
which
he
had
advanced
in
a
principall
towre
in
Ptolemais
;
and
as
some
say
,
threw
them
into
the
jakes
.
The
Duke
,
though
angrie
at
heart
,
forgot
this
injurie
till
he
could
remember
it
with
advantage
;
and
afterwards
made
King
Richard
pay
soundly
for
this
affront
.
It
is
not
good
to
exasperate
any
,
though
farre
inferiour
:
for
,
as
the
fable
telleth
us
,
the
beetle
may
annoy
the
eagle
,
and
the
mouse
befriend
the
lion
.
When
the
citie
was
taken
,
it
grieved
the
Christians
not
a
little
that
their
faithfull
[
](A01342-e23800-b)*
*
Hoveden
,
in
Rich.
1ᵒ.
pag.
694.
correspondent
,
who
advised
them
by
his
letters
,
could
no
where
be
found
:
Pitie
it
was
that
Rahabs
red
lace
was
not
tied
at
his
window
.
But
indeed
it
was
probable
that
he
was
dead
before
the
surrendring
of
the
citie
.
Greater
was
the
grief
that
the
Crosse
did
no
where
appear
,
either
carelessely
lost
,
or
enviously
concealed
by
the
Turks
.
Whilest
the
Christians
stormed
hereat
,
Saladine
required
a
longer
respite
for
the
performance
of
the
conditions
.
But
King
Richard
would
not
enlarge
him
from
the
strictnesse
of
what
was
concluded
;
conceiving
this
was
in
effect
to
forfeit
the
victorie
back
again
.
Besides
,
he
knew
he
did
it
onely
to
gain
time
to
fetch
new
breath
:
and
if
he
yeelded
to
him
,
his
bounty
had
not
been
thanked
,
but
his
fear
upbraided
,
as
if
he
durst
not
denie
him
.
Yea
,
in
anger
King
Richard
commanded
all
the
Turkish
captives
which
were
in
his
hands
,
[
](A01342-e23840-b)*
*
P.
Aemylius
,
in
Philippo
Augusto
,
pag.
174.
But
Matthew
Paris
saith
but
2600.
seven
thousand
in
number
,
to
be
put
to
death
(
except
some
choice
persons
)
on
that
day
whereon
the
articles
should
have
been
but
were
not
performed
.
For
which
fact
he
suffered
much
in
his
repute
,
branded
with
rashnesse
and
crueltie
,
as
the
murderer
of
many
Christians
:
For
Saladine
in
revenge
put
as
many
of
our
captives
to
death
.
On
the
other
side
the
moderation
of
the
French
King
was
much
commended
,
who
reserving
his
prisoners
alive
,
exchanged
them
to
ransome
so
many
Christians
.
Chap.
9.
The
unseasonable
return
of
the
King
of
France
.
MEan
time
the
Christians
were
rent
a
sunder
with
faction
:
Philip
the
French
King
,
Odo
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
Leopold
Duke
of
Austria
,
most
of
the
Dutch
,
all
the
Genoans
and
Templars
siding
with
King
Conrade
;
King
Richard
,
Henry
Count
of
Champaigne
,
the
Hospitallers
,
Venetians
,
and
Pisans
taking
part
with
King
Guy
.
But
King
Conrades
side
was
much
weakened
with
the
sudden
departure
of
the
French
King
;
Iuly
31.
who
eighteen
dayes
after
the
taking
of
Ptolemais
returned
home
,
pretending
want
of
necessaries
,
indisposition
of
body
,
distemper
of
the
climate
,
though
the
greatest
distemper
was
in
his
own
passions
.
The
true
cause
of
his
departure
was
,
partly
envie
,
because
the
sound
of
King
Richards
fame
was
of
so
deep
a
note
that
it
drowned
his
;
partly
[
](A01342-e23920-b)*
*
Matthew
Paris
,
pag.
220.
covetousnesse
,
to
seise
on
the
dominions
of
the
Earl
of
Flanders
lately
dead
;
Flanders
lying
fitly
to
make
a
stable
for
the
fair
palace
of
France
.
If
it
be
true
what
[
](A01342-e23940-b)*
*
Speed
,
out
of
Hoveden
,
in
Richard
the
f●●st
.
some
report
,
that
Saladine
bribed
him
to
return
,
let
him
for
ever
forfeit
the
surname
of
Augustus
,
and
the
style
of
The
most
Christian
Prince
.
His
own
souldiers
disswaded
him
from
returning
,
beseeching
him
not
to
stop
in
so
glorious
a
race
,
wherein
he
was
newly
started
:
Saladine
was
already
on
his
knees
,
and
would
probably
be
brought
on
his
face
,
if
pursued
.
If
he
played
the
unthrift
with
this
golden
occasion
,
let
him
not
hope
for
another
to
play
the
good
husband
with
.
If
povertie
forced
his
departure
,
King
Richard
[
](A01342-e23970-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
Richardo
1º
,
pag.
219.
profered
him
the
half
of
all
his
provisions
.
All
would
not
do
,
Philip
persisted
in
his
old
plea
,
How
the
life
of
him
absent
would
be
more
advantageous
to
the
cause
,
then
the
death
of
him
present
;
and
by
importunitie
got
leave
to
depart
,
solemnly
swearing
not
to
molest
the
King
of
Englands
dominions
.
Thus
the
King
of
France
returned
in
person
,
but
remained
still
behind
in
his
instructions
,
which
he
left
(
with
his
armie
)
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
;
to
whom
he
prescribed
both
his
path
and
his
pace
,
where
and
how
he
should
go
.
And
that
Duke
moved
slowly
,
having
no
desire
to
advance
the
work
where
King
Richard
would
carrie
all
the
honour
.
For
in
those
actions
wherein
severall
undertakers
are
compounded
together
,
commonly
the
first
figure
for
matter
of
credit
maketh
ciphres
of
all
the
rest
.
As
for
King
Philip
;
being
returned
home
,
such
was
the
itch
of
his
ambition
,
he
must
be
fingering
of
the
King
of
Englands
territories
,
though
his
hands
were
bound
by
oath
to
the
contrary
.
Chap.
10.
Conrade
King
of
Ierusalem
slain
:
Guy
exchangeth
his
Kingdome
for
the
Island
of
Cyprus
.
Apr.
27.
ABout
the
time
of
the
King
of
France
his
departure
,
Conrade
King
of
Jerusalem
was
murdered
in
the
[
](A01342-e24080-b)*
*
Roger
Hoveden
,
in
Richardo
1º
,
pag.
716.
saith
,
on
the
Calends
of
May
;
but
Sabellicus
putteth
it
sooner
.
market-place
of
Tyre
;
and
his
death
is
variously
reported
.
Some
charged
our
King
Richard
for
procuring
it
:
And
though
the
beams
of
his
innocencie
cleared
his
own
heart
,
yet
could
they
not
dispell
the
clouds
of
suspicions
from
other
mens
eyes
.
Some
say
Humphred
Prince
of
Thoron
killed
him
,
for
taking
Isabella
his
wife
away
from
him
.
But
the
generall
voice
giveth
it
out
that
two
Assasines
stabbed
him
;
whose
quarrel
to
him
was
onely
this
,
That
he
was
a
Christian.
These
murderers
being
instantly
put
to
death
,
[
](A01342-e24130-b)*
*
Aemylius
,
in
Phil.
Augusto
,
pag.
179.
gloried
in
the
meritoriousnesse
of
their
suffering
:
and
surely
were
it
the
punishment
not
the
cause
made
martyrdome
,
we
should
be
best
stored
with
Confessours
from
gaols
,
and
Martyrs
from
the
gallows
.
Conrade
reigned
five
yeares
,
and
left
one
daughter
,
Maria
Iole
,
on
whom
the
Knight-Templars
bestowed
princely
education
.
And
this
may
serve
for
his
Epitaph
,
The
Crown
I
never
did
enjoy
alone
;
Of
half
a
Kingdome
I
was
half
a
King
.
Scarce
was
I
on
,
when
I
was
off
the
throne
;
Slain
by
two
slaves
me
basely
murdering
.
And
thus
the
best
mans
life
at
mercie
lies
Of
vilest
varlets
,
that
their
own
despise
.
His
faction
survived
after
his
death
,
affronting
Guy
the
anti-King
,
and
striving
to
depose
him
.
They
pleaded
that
the
Crown
was
tied
on
Guy's
head
with
a
womans
fillet
,
which
being
broken
by
the
death
of
his
wife
Queen
Sibyll
(
who
deceased
of
the
plague
with
her
[
](A01342-e24240-b)*
*
Roger
Hoveden
,
in
Richardo
1º
,
pag.
685.
children
at
the
siege
of
Ptolemais
)
he
had
no
longer
right
to
the
Kingdome
;
they
objected
he
was
a
worthlesse
man
,
and
unfortunate
.
On
the
other
side
,
it
was
alledged
for
him
,
that
to
measure
a
mans
worth
by
his
successe
,
is
a
square
often
false
,
alwayes
uncertain
.
Besides
,
the
courtesie
of
the
world
would
allow
him
this
favour
,
That
a
King
should
be
semel
&
semper
,
once
and
ever
.
Whilest
Guy
stood
on
these
ticklish
terms
,
King
Richard
made
a
seasonable
motion
,
which
well
rellished
to
the
palate
of
this
hungrie
Prince
,
To
exchange
his
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
for
the
Island
of
Cyprus
;
which
he
had
redeemed
from
the
Templars
,
1192
to
whom
he
had
pawned
it
:
And
this
was
done
accordingly
to
the
content
of
both
sides
.
Sept.
And
King
Richard
with
some
of
his
succeeding
English
Kings
wore
the
title
of
[
](A01342-e24330-b)*
*
Sabell
.
Enn.
9.
lib.
5.
pag.
378.
Jerusalem
in
their
style
for
many
yeares
after
.
Calvisius
.
We
then
dismisse
King
Guy
,
hearing
him
thus
taking
his
farewell
;
I
steer'd
a
state
warre-tost
against
my
will
:
Blame
then
the
storm
,
not
th'
Pilots
want
of
skill
,
That
I
the
Kingdome
lost
,
whose
emptie
style
I
sold
to
Englands
King
for
Cyprus
Isle
.
I
pass'd
away
the
land
I
could
not
hold
;
Good
ground
I
bought
,
but
onely
aire
I
sold.
Then
as
a
happy
Merchant
may
I
sing
,
Though
I
must
sigh
as
an
unhappy
King
.
Soon
after
,
Guy
made
a
second
change
of
this
world
for
another
.
But
the
family
of
the
Lusignans
have
enjoyed
Cyprus
some
hundred
yeares
:
and
since
by
some
transactions
it
fell
to
the
state
of
Venice
;
and
lately
by
conquest
,
to
the
Turks
.
Chap.
11.
Henry
of
Champaigne
chosen
King
;
The
noble
atchievements
and
victories
of
King
Richard
.
COnrade
being
killed
and
Guy
gone
away
,
Henry
Earl
of
Champaigne
was
chosen
King
of
Jerusalem
by
the
especiall
procuring
of
King
Richard
his
uncle
.
To
corroborate
his
election
by
some
right
of
succession
,
he
married
Isabella
,
the
widow
of
King
Conrade
and
daughter
to
Almerick
King
of
Jerusalem
.
A
Prince
(
as
writers
report
)
having
a
sufficient
stock
of
valour
in
himself
,
but
little
happie
in
expressing
it
;
whether
for
want
of
opportunitie
,
or
shortnesse
of
his
reigne
,
being
most
spent
in
a
truce
.
He
more
pleased
himself
in
the
style
of
Prince
of
Tyre
then
King
of
Jerusalem
;
as
counting
it
more
honour
to
be
Prince
of
what
he
had
,
then
King
of
what
he
had
not
.
And
now
the
Christians
began
every
where
to
build
:
The
Templars
fortified
Gaza
;
King
Richard
repaired
and
walled
Ptolemais
,
Porphyria
,
Joppa
,
and
Askelon
.
But
alas
!
this
short
prosperity
,
like
an
Autumne-spring
,
came
too
late
and
was
gone
too
soon
to
bring
any
fruit
to
maturitie
.
It
was
now
determined
they
should
march
towards
Jerusalem
:
for
all
this
while
they
had
but
hit
the
butt
;
that
Holy
citie
was
the
mark
they
shot
at
.
Richard
led
the
vantguard
of
English
;
Duke
Odo
commanded
in
the
main
battel
over
his
French
;
James
of
Avergne
brought
on
the
Flemings
and
Brabanters
in
the
rere
.
Saladine
,
serpent-like
biting
the
heel
,
assaulted
the
rere
,
not
farre
from
Bethlehem
;
when
the
French
and
English
wheeling
about
,
charged
the
Turks
most
furiously
.
Emulation
,
formerly
poyson
,
was
here
a
cordiall
,
each
Christian
nation
striving
not
onely
to
conquer
their
enemies
,
but
to
overcome
their
friends
in
the
honour
of
the
conquest
.
King
Richard
seeking
to
put
his
courage
out
of
doubt
,
brought
his
judgement
into
question
,
being
more
prodigall
of
his
person
then
beseemed
a
Generall
.
One
[
](A01342-e24530-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
in
Phil.
Augusto
,
pag.
180
wound
he
received
,
but
by
losing
his
bloud
he
found
his
spirits
,
and
laid
about
him
like
a
mad-man
.
The
Christians
got
the
victory
,
without
the
losse
of
any
of
number
or
note
,
save
James
of
Avergne
,
who
here
died
in
the
bed
of
honour
:
But
more
of
the
Turks
wore
slain
then
in
any
battel
for
fourtie
yeares
before
.
Had
the
Christians
presently
gone
to
Jerusalem
,
probably
they
might
have
surprised
it
,
whilest
the
Turks
eyes
were
muffled
and
blindfolded
in
the
amazement
of
this
great
overthrow
.
But
this
opportunitie
was
lost
by
the
backwardnesse
and
unwillingnesse
of
King
Richard
and
the
English
,
say
the
[
](A01342-e24560-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
ibidem
.
French
writers
.
To
crie
quits
with
them
,
our
[
](A01342-e24580-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
Richardo
1º
,
pag.
216.
English
authours
impute
it
to
the
envi●
of
the
French
;
who
would
have
so
glorious
an
action
rather
left
undone
,
then
done
by
the
English
.
They
complain
likewise
of●
the
treacherie
of
Odo
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
who
more
carefull
of
his
credit
then
his
conscience
,
was
choked
with
the
shame
of
the
sinne
he
had
swallowed
,
and
died
for
grief
,
when
his
intelligence
with
the
Turks
was
made
known
.
This
cannot
be
denied
,
that
Saladine
sent
(
term
them
bribes
or
presents
)
both
to
our
King
and
the
French
Duke
,
and
they
received
them
:
no
wonder
then
if
neither
of
them
herein
had
a
good
name
,
when
they
traded
with
such
familiars
.
But
most
hold
King
Richard
attempted
not
Jerusalem
,
because
as
a
wise
architect
,
he
would
build
his
victories
so
as
they
might
stand
,
securing
the
countrey
as
he
went
;
it
being
senselesse
to
besiege
Jerusalem
a
straggling
citie
,
whilest
the
Turks
as
yet
were
in
possession
of
all
the
sea-ports
and
strong
forts
thereabout
.
About
this
time
he
intercepted
many
camels
loaden
with
rich
commoditie
,
those
Eastern
wares
containing
much
in
a
little
.
And
yet
of
all
this
,
and
of
all
the
treasures
of
England
,
Sicilie
,
and
Cyprus
which
he
brought
hither
,
King
Richard
carried
home
nothing
but
one
[
](A01342-e24630-b)*
*
P.
Amyl
.
pag.
181.
Excepto
●oc
〈◊〉
n●dus
inóps
que
.
gold-ring
:
all
the
rest
of
his
wealth
melted
away
in
this
hot
service
.
He
wintered
in
Askelon
,
intending
next
spring
to
have
at
Jerusalem
.
Chap.
12.
The
little-honourable
peace
King
Richard
made
with
Saladine
;
Of
the
value
of
Reliques
.
BUt
bad
news
out
of
Europe
shaked
his
steadiest
resolutions
,
hearing
how
William
Bishop
of
Ely
,
his
Vice-roy
in
England
,
used
unsufferable
insolencies
over
his
subjects
:
So
hard
it
is
for
one
of
base
parentage
to
personate
a
King
without
over-acting
his
part
.
Also
he
heard
how
the
King
of
France
and
John
Earl
of
Morton
his
own
brother
,
invaded
his
dominions
;
ambition
,
the
Pope
in
their
belly
,
dispensing
with
their
oath
to
the
contrary
.
Besides
,
he
saw
this
warre
was
not
a
subject
capable
of
valour
to
any
purpose
;
the
Venetians
,
Genoans
,
Pisans
and
Florentines
being
gone
away
with
their
fleets
,
wisely
shrinking
themselves
out
of
the
collar
,
when
they
found
their
necks
wrung
with
the
hard
imployment
.
Hereupon
he
was
forced
first
to
make
the
motion
of
(
in
plain
terms
,
to
begge
)
peace
of
Saladine
.
Let
Saladine
now
alone
to
winne
,
having
all
the
game
in
his
own
hand
.
Well
knew
he
how
to
shoot
at
his
own
ends
,
and
to
take
aim
by
the
exigencies
wherein
he
knew
King
Richard
was
plunged
.
For
he
had
those
cunning
gypsies
about
him
,
who
could
read
in
King
Richards
face
what
grieved
his
heart
;
and
by
his
intelligencers
was
certified
of
every
note-worthy
passage
in
the
English
armie
.
Upon
these
terms
therefore
or
none
(
beggers
of
peace
shall
never
be
choosers
of
their
conditions
)
a
truce
for
three
(
some
say
,
five
)
yeares
might
be
concluded
,
That
the
Christians
should
demolish
all
places
they
had
walled
since
the
taking
of
Ptolemais
;
which
was
in
effect
to
undo
what
with
much
charge
they
had
done
.
But
such
was
the
tyrannie
of
King
Richards
occasions
,
forcing
him
to
return
,
that
he
was
glad
to
embrace
those
conditions
he
hated
at
his
heart
.
Thus
the
voyage
of
these
two
Kings
,
begun
with
as
great
confidence
of
the
undertakers
as
expectation
of
the
beholders
,
continued
with
as
much
courage
as
interchangeablenesse
of
successe
,
baned
with
mutuall
discord
&
emulation
,
was
ended
with
some
honour
to
the
undertakers
,
no
[
](A01342-e24700-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
pag.
181.
Tanto
duorum
regum
comaru
nihil
actum
.
profit
either
to
them
or
the
Christian
cause
.
Some
farre-fetched
deare-bought
honour
they
got
;
especially
King
Richard
,
who
eternized
his
memory
in
Asia
:
whom
if
men
forget
,
horses
will
remember
;
the
Turks
using
to
say
to
their
horses
when
they
started
for
fear
,
Dost
thou
think
King
Richard
is
here
?
Profit
they
got
none
,
losing
both
of
them
the
hair
of
their
heads
in
an
acute
disease
;
which
was
more
,
saith
[
](A01342-e24720-b)*
*
Daniel
,
pag.
100.
one
,
then
both
of
them
got
by
the
voyage
.
They
left
the
Christians
in
Syria
in
worse
case
then
they
found
them
:
as
he
doeth
the
benighted
traveller
a
discourtesie
rather
then
a
kindnesse
,
who
lendeth
him
a
lantern
to
take
it
away
,
leaving
him
more
masked
then
he
was
before
.
And
now
a
little
to
solace
my self
and
the
reader
with
a
merry
digression
,
after
much
sorrow
and
sad
stories
;
King
Richard
did
one
thing
in
Palestine
which
was
worth
all
the
cost
and
pains
of
his
journey
,
namely
,
He
redeemed
from
the
Turks
a
chest
full
of
holy
Reliques
(
which
they
had
gotten
at
the
taking
of
Jerusalem
)
so
great
,
as
[
](A01342-e24760-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
Rich.
1.
pag.
222.
foure
men
could
scarce
carry
any
way
.
And
though
some
know
no
more
then
Esops
cock
how
to
prize
these
pearls
,
let
them
learn
the
true
value
of
them
from
the
Romane
jewellers
.
First
,
they
must
carefully
distinguish
between
publick
and
private
Reliques
:
In
private
ones
some
forgery
may
be
suspected
,
lest
quid
be
put
for
quo
;
which
made
S.
[
](A01342-e24810-b)*
*
In
lib.
De
oper.
Mon.
cap.
28.
Augustine
put
in
that
wary
parenthesis
,
Si
tamen
Martyrum
,
If
so
be
they
be
the
Reliques
of
Martyrs
.
But
as
for
publick
ones
approved
by
the
Pope
,
and
kept
in
Churches
(
such
no
doubt
as
these
of
King
Richards
were
)
oh
let
no
Christian
be
such
an
infidel
as
to
stagger
at
the
truth
thereof
!
If
any
object
,
That
the
head
of
the
same
Saint
is
shewed
at
severall
places
;
the
whole
answer
is
by
a
[
](A01342-e24840-b)*
*
Bellar●
.
De
Reliq
.
cap.
4.
Synecdoche
,
That
a
part
is
put
for
the
whole
.
As
for
the
common
exception
against
the
Crosse
,
That
so
many
severall
pieces
thereof
are
shown
,
which
put
together
would
break
the
back
of
Simon
of
Cyrene
to
bear
them
;
it
is
answered
,
Distrahitur
,
non
diminuitur
,
and
like
the
loaves
in
the
Gospel
,
it
is
miraculously
multiplied
in
the
dividing
.
If
all
these
fail
,
[
](A01342-e24870-b)*
*
Annal.
Eccl.
in
anno
226.
Baronius
hath
a
rasour
shaveth
all
scruple
clear
away
:
For
,
saith
he
,
Quicquid
sit
,
fides
purgat
facinus
;
So
that
he
worshippeth
the
false
Reliques
of
a
true
Saint
,
God
taketh
his
good
intention
in
good
worth
,
though
he
adore
the
hand
of
Esau
for
the
hand
of
Jacob.
But
enough
of
these
fooleries
.
Chap.
13.
King
Richard
taken
prisoner
in
Austria
;
sold
and
sent
to
the
Emperour
;
dearly
ransomed
,
returneth
home
.
KIng
Richard
setting
sail
from
Syria
,
Octo.
8.
the
sea
and
wind
favoured
him
till
he
came
into
the
Adriatick
;
and
on
the
coasts
of
Istria
he
suffered
shipwrack
:
Wherefore
he
intended
to
pierce
through
Germanie
by
land
,
the
next
way
home
.
But
the
nearnesse
of
the
way
is
to
be
measured
not
by
the
shortnesse
but
the
safenesse
of
it
.
He
disguised
himself
to
be
one
Hugo
a
merchant
,
whose
onely
commodity
was
himself
,
whereof
he
made
but
a
bad
bargain
.
For
he
was
discovered
in
an
inne
in
Austria
,
because
he
disguised
his
person
not
his
expenses
;
so
that
the
very
policie
of
an
hostesse
,
finding
his
purse
so
farre
above
his
clothes
,
did
detect
him
:
Dec.
20.
Yea
,
saith
mine
Authour
,
Facies
orbi
terrarum
nota
,
ignorari
non
potuit
.
The
rude
people
flocking
together
,
used
him
with
insolencies
unworthy
him
,
worthy
themselves
:
and
they
who
would
shake
at
the
tail
of
this
loose
Lion
,
durst
laugh
at
his
face
now
they
saw
him
in
a
grate
.
Yet
all
the
weight
of
their
cruelty
did
not
bow
him
beneath
a
Princely
carriage
.
Leopoldus
Duke
of
Austria
hearing
hereof
,
as
being
Lord
of
the
soil
,
Dec.
20.
seised
on
this
Royall
stray
;
meaning
now
to
get
his
peny-worths
out
of
him
,
for
the
affront
done
unto
him
in
Palestine
.
Not
long
after
the
Duke
sold
him
to
Henry
the
Emperour
,
for
his
harsh
nature
surnamed
Asper
;
and
it
might
have
been
Savus
,
being
but
one
degree
from
a
tyrant
.
He
kept
King
Richard
in
bands
,
charging
him
with
a
thousand
faults
committed
by
him
in
Sicilie
,
Cyprus
,
and
Palestine
.
The
proofs
were
as
slender
as
the
crimes
grosse
;
and
Richard
having
an
eloquent
tongue
,
innocent
heart
,
and
bold
spirit
,
acquitted
himself
in
the
judgement
of
all
the
hearers
.
At
last
he
was
[
](A01342-e25050-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
Rich.
1.
ransomed
for
an
hundred
and
fourty
thousand
marks
,
Collen
weight
.
A
summe
so
vast
in
that
age
,
before
the
Indies
had
overflowed
all
Europe
with
their
gold
and
silver
,
that
to
raise
it
in
England
they
were
forced
to
sell
their
Church-plate
to
their
very
chalices
.
Whereupon
out
of
most
deep
Divinity
it
was
concluded
,
That
they
should
not
celebrate
the
Sacrament
in
[
](A01342-e25070-b)*
*
Lindwood
,
lib.
1.
De
summa
Tri.
sol.
6.
glasse
,
for
the
brittlenesse
of
it
;
nor
in
wood
,
for
the
sponginesse
of
it
,
which
would
suck
up
the
bloud
;
nor
in
alchymie
,
because
it
was
subject
to
rusting
;
nor
in
copper
,
because
that
would
provoke
vomiting
;
but
in
chalices
of
latten
,
which
belike
was
a
metall
without
exception
.
And
such
were
used
in
England
for
some
[
](A01342-e25100-b)*
*
Eulogium
;
a
Chronicle
cited
by
Fox
,
Martyrol
.
in
Rich.
1.
hundred
yeares
after
:
untill
at
last
John
Stafford
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
when
the
land
was
more
replenished
with
silver
,
in
knotteth
that
Priest
in
the
greater
excommunication
that
should
consecrate
Poculum
stanneum
.
After
this
money
[
](A01342-e25130-b)*
*
Epist.
57.
Peter
of
Bloys
(
who
had
drunk
as
deep
of
Helicon
as
any
of
that
age
)
sendeth
this
good
prayer
;
making
an
apostrophe
to
the
Emperour
,
or
to
the
Duke
of
Austria
,
or
to
both
together
:
Bibe
nunc
,
avaritia
,
Dum
puteos
argenteos
Larga
diffundit
Anglia
.
Tua
tecum
pecunia
Sit
in
perditionem
.
And
now
,
thou
basest
avarice
,
Drink
till
thy
belly
burst
,
Whil'st
England
poures
large
silver
showres
To
satiate
thy
thirst
.
And
this
we
pray
,
Thy
money
may
And
thou
be
like
accurst
.
The
ransome
partly
payed
,
the
rest
secured
by
hostages
,
King
Richard
much
befriended
by
the
Dutch
Prelacie
,
after
eighteen
moneths
imprisonment
returned
into
England
.
The
Archbishop
of
Cullen
in
the
presence
of
King
Richard
,
as
he
passed
by
,
brought
in
these
words
in
saying
masse
,
Now
I
know
that
God
hath
sent
his
angel
,
and
hath
delivered
thee
out
of
the
hand
of
Herod
,
and
from
the
expectation
of
the
people
,
&c.
But
his
soul
was
more
healthfull
for
this
bitter
physick
,
and
he
amended
his
manners
;
better
loving
his
[
](A01342-e25310-b)*
*
Speed
,
in
Rich.
1.
Queen
Beringaria
,
whom
he
slighted
before
:
As
souldiers
too
often
love
women
better
then
wives
.
Leave
we
him
now
in
England
,
where
his
presence
fixed
the
loyaltie
of
many
of
his
unsettled
subjects
;
whilest
in
Austria
the
Duke
with
his
money
built
the
walls
of
Vienna
:
So
that
the
best
stones
and
morter
of
that
bulwark
of
Christendome
are
beholden
to
the
English
coin
.
We
must
not
forget
how
Gods
judgements
overtook
this
Duke
,
punishing
his
dominions
with
fire
and
water
,
which
two
elements
cannot
be
Kings
but
they
must
be
tyrants
;
by
famine
,
the
eares
of
wheat
turned
into
worms
;
by
a
gangrene
,
seising
on
the
Dukes
body
,
who
cut
off
his
leg
with
his
own
hand
,
and
died
thereof
:
Who
by
his
testament
(
if
not
by
his
will
)
caused
some
thousand
crowns
to
be
restored
again
to
King
Richard
.
Chap.
14.
The
death
of
Saladine
;
His
commendation
,
even
with
truth
,
but
almost
above
belief
.
SOon
after
,
1193
Saladine
the
terrour
of
the
East
ended
his
life
,
having
reigned
sixteen
yeares
.
Febr.
16.
Consider
him
as
a
man
,
or
a
Prince
,
he
was
both
wayes
admirable
.
Many
Historians
(
like
some
painters
,
which
rather
shew
their
skill
in
drawing
a
curious
face
then
in
making
it
like
to
him
whom
it
should
resemble
)
describe
Princes
rather
what
they
should
be
then
what
they
were
;
not
shewing
so
much
their
goodnesse
as
their
own
wits
.
But
finding
this
Saladine
so
generally
commended
of
all
writers
,
we
have
no
cause
to
distrust
this
his
true
character
.
His
wisdome
was
great
,
in
that
he
was
able
to
advise
;
and
greater
,
in
that
he
was
willing
to
be
advised
:
Never
so
wedded
to
his
own
resolves
,
but
on
good
ground
he
would
be
divorced
from
them
.
His
valour
was
not
over-free
,
but
would
well
answer
the
spurre
when
need
required
.
In
his
victories
he
was
much
beholden
to
the
advantage
of
season
,
place
,
and
number
;
and
seldome
wrested
the
garland
of
honour
from
an
arm
as
strong
as
his
own
.
He
ever
marched
in
person
into
the
field
,
remembring
that
his
predecessours
,
the
Caliphs
of
Egypt
,
brake
themselves
by
using
Factours
,
and
imploying
of
Souldans
.
His
temperance
was
great
,
diet
sparing
,
sleep
moderate
,
not
to
pamper
nature
,
but
keep
it
in
repair
.
His
greatest
recreation
was
variety
and
exchange
of
work
.
Pleasures
he
rather
sipped
then
drank
off
;
sometimes
,
more
to
content
others
then
please
himself
.
Wives
he
might
have
kept
sans
number
,
but
stinted
himself
to
one
or
two
;
using
them
rather
for
posterity
then
wantonnesse
.
His
justice
to
his
own
people
was
remarkable
;
his
promise
with
his
enemies
generally
well
kept
.
Much
he
did
triumph
in
mercy
:
Fierce
in
fighting
,
mild
in
conquering
;
and
having
his
enemies
in
his
hand
,
pleased
himself
more
in
the
power
then
act
of
revenge
.
His
liberality
would
have
drained
his
treasure
,
had
it
not
had
a
great
and
quick
spring
,
those
Eastern
parts
being
very
rich
.
Serviceable
men
he
would
purchase
on
any
rate
;
and
sometimes
his
gifts
bare
better
proportion
to
his
own
greatnesse
then
the
receivers
deserts
.
Vast
bribes
he
would
give
to
have
places
betrayed
unto
him
,
and
often
effected
that
with
his
gold
which
he
could
not
do
with
his
steel
.
Zealous
he
was
in
his
own
religion
,
yet
not
violent
against
Christians
quà
Christians
.
Scholarship
cannot
be
expected
in
him
who
was
a
Turk
by
his
birth
(
amongst
whom
it
is
a
sinne
to
be
learned
)
and
a
souldier
by
breeding
.
His
humility
was
admirable
;
as
being
neither
ignorant
of
his
greatnesse
,
nor
over-knowing
it
.
He
provided
to
have
no
solemnities
at
his
funerals
;
and
ordered
that
before
his
corpse
a
black
cloth
should
be
carried
on
the
top
of
a
spear
,
and
this
proclaimed
,
[
](A01342-e25430-b)*
*
Sabell
.
Eun.
9.
lib.
5.
pag.
378.
Saladine
Conquerour
of
the
East
had
nothing
left
him
but
this
black
shirt
to
attend
him
to
the
grave
.
Some
entitle
him
as
descended
from
the
Royall
Turkish
bloud
:
Which
flattering
Heralds
he
will
little
thank
for
their
pains
;
counting
it
most
honour
,
that
he
being
of
mean
parentage
,
was
the
first
founder
of
his
own
Nobility
.
His
stature
(
for
one
of
that
nation
)
was
tall
.
His
person
rather
cut
out
to
strike
fear
then
winne
love
;
yet
could
he
put
on
amiablenesse
when
occasion
required
,
and
make
it
beseem
him
.
To
conclude
;
I
will
not
be
so
bold
,
to
do
with
him
as
an
Eastern
[
](A01342-e25490-b)*
*
Ioan.
Euchaitensis
,
jampridem
Etoniae
Graecè
editus
.
Bishop
doth
with
Plato
and
Plutarch
,
whom
he
commendeth
in
a
Greek
hymn
to
Christ
,
as
those
that
came
nearest
to
holinesse
of
all
untaught
Gentiles
:
(
Belike
he
would
be
our
Saviours
remembrancer
,
and
put
him
in
mind
to
take
more
especiall
notice
of
them
at
the
day
of
judgement
.
)
But
I
will
take
my
farewell
of
Saladine
with
that
commendation
I
find
of
him
,
[
](A01342-e25510-b)*
*
Sabell
.
Eun.
9.
lib.
5.
pag.
378.
He
wanted
nothing
to
his
eternall
happinesse
,
but
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
Chap.
15.
Discords
amongst
the
Turks
;
The
miserable
death
of
Henry
King
of
Ierusalem
.
1194
SAladine
left
nine
(
some
say
,
twelve
)
sonnes
,
making
Saphradine
his
brother
overseer
of
his
will
:
Who
of
a
tutour
turned
a
traitour
,
and
murdered
them
all
excepting
one
,
called
also
Saphradine
,
Sultan
of
Aleppo
;
who
,
not
by
his
uncles
pity
,
but
by
the
favour
and
support
of
his
fathers
good
friends
was
preserved
.
Hence
arose
much
intestine
discord
amongst
the
Turks
;
all
which
time
the
Christians
enjoyed
their
truce
with
much
quiet
and
security
.
1196
Not
long
after
,
Henry
King
of
Jerusalem
,
as
he
was
[
](A01342-e25610-b)*
*
Continuatur
Ursp.
in
anno
1196.
Et
M.
Paris
.
in
eodem
.
walking
in
his
palace
to
solace
himself
,
fell
down
out
of
a
window
,
and
brake
his
neck
.
He
reigned
three
yeares
.
But
as
for
the
particular
time
he
died
on
,
I
find
it
not
specified
in
any
Authour
.
Chap.
16.
Almerick
the
second
,
King
of
Ierusalem
;
The
great
armie
of
the
Dutch
adventurers
doeth
little
in
Syria
.
AFter
his
death
,
Almerick
Lusignan
,
brother
to
King
Guy
,
was
in
the
right
of
his
wife
crowned
King
of
Jerusalem
:
For
he
married
Isabella
the
Relict
of
Henry
the
last
King
.
This
Lady
was
foure
times
married
:
first
,
to
Humphred
Prince
of
Thorone
;
then
to
the
three
successive
Kings
of
Jerusalem
,
Conrade
,
Henry
,
and
this
Almerick
.
He
was
also
King
of
Cyprus
;
and
the
Christians
in
Syria
promised
themselves
much
aid
from
the
vicinity
of
that
Island
.
But
though
he
was
neare
to
them
,
he
was
farre
from
helping
them
,
making
pleasure
all
his
work
;
being
an
idle
,
lazy
,
worthlesse
Prince
.
But
I
trespasse
on
that
politick
rule
,
Of
Princes
we
must
speak
the
best
,
or
the
least
;
if
that
be
not
intended
,
when
the
truth
is
so
late
that
danger
is
entailed
upon
it
.
In
his
time
,
Henry
Emperour
of
Germany
,
indicted
by
his
conscience
for
his
cruelty
against
King
Richard
,
seeking
to
perfume
his
name
in
the
nostrils
of
the
world
,
which
began
to
be
unfavourie
,
set
on
foot
another
voyage
to
the
Holy
land
.
Pope
Celestine
the
third
sent
his
Legates
about
to
promote
this
service
,
1197
shewing
how
God
himself
had
sounded
the
alarm
by
the
dissension
of
the
Turks
:
Jerusalem
now
might
be
wonne
with
the
blows
of
her
enemies
;
onely
an
army
must
be
sent
,
not
so
much
to
conquer
as
to
receive
it
.
Generall
of
the
Pilgrimes
was
Henry
Duke
of
Saxony
;
next
him
,
Frederick
Duke
of
Austria
,
Herman
Landtgrave
of
Thuringia
,
Henry
Palatine
of
Rhene
,
Conrade
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
Conrade
Archbishop
of
Wirtzburg
,
the
Bishops
of
Breme
,
Halberstadt
,
&
Regenspurg
,
with
many
more
Prelates
;
so
that
here
was
an
Episcopall
army
,
which
might
have
served
for
a
nationall
Synod
:
Insomuch
that
one
truly
might
here
have
seen
the
Church
Militant
.
We
have
no
ambition
,
saith
[
](A01342-e25690-b)*
*
Ursp.
Chron.
in
anno
1197.
pag.
304.
one
of
their
countrey-men
,
to
reckon
them
up
;
for
they
were
plurimi
&
nulli
,
many
in
number
,
none
in
their
actions
.
Some
of
these
souldiers
were
imployed
by
Henry
the
Emperour
(
who
knew
well
to
bake
his
cake
with
the
Churches
feuel
)
to
subdue
his
rebells
in
Apulia
.
This
done
,
they
passed
through
Grecia
,
and
found
there
better
entertainment
then
some
of
their
predecessours
.
Hence
by
shipping
they
were
conveyed
into
Syria
:
Here
they
brake
the
[
](A01342-e25740-b)*
*
Ursp.
ut
priús
.
truce
made
by
King
Richard
,
(
it
seemeth
by
this
,
it
was
the
●●st
five
yeares
)
the
Pope
dispensing
therewith
;
who
can
make
a
peace
,
nets
to
hold
others
,
but
a
cobweb
for
himself
to
break
through
.
The
citie
Berytus
they
quickly
wanne
,
and
as
quickly
lost
.
For
Henry
the
Emperour
suddenly
died
,
the
root
which
nourished
this
voyage
,
and
then
the
branches
withered
.
Henry
also
Duke
of
Saxony
,
Generall
of
this
army
,
was
slain
.
And
Conrade
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
one
of
the
Electours
,
would
needs
return
home
to
the
choice
of
a
new
Emperour
;
knowing
he
could
more
profitably
use
his
voice
in
Germany
then
his
arms
in
Syria
.
Other
Captains
secretly
stole
home
;
and
when
their
souldiers
would
have
fought
,
their
[
](A01342-e25760-b)*
*
Baron
.
Annal.
Eccl.
in
anno
1197.
Captains
ran
away
.
And
whereas
in
other
Expeditions
we
find
vestigia
pauc
a
retrorsum
,
making
such
clean
work
that
they
left
little
or
no
reversions
;
of
this
voyage
many
safely
returned
home
with
whole
bodies
and
wounded
credits
.
The
rest
that
remained
fortified
themselves
in
Joppa
.
And
now
the
feast
of
S.
Martin
was
come
,
the
Dutch
their
Arch-Saint
.
This
man
being
a
Germane
by
birth
,
and
Bishop
of
Tours
in
France
,
was
eminent
for
his
[
](A01342-e25800-b)*
*
Pantal.
De
vir
.
illustr.
Germ.
in
vita
S.
Martini
.
hospitality
;
and
the
Dutch
badly
imitating
their
countrey-man
,
turn
his
charity
to
the
poore
into
riot
on
themselves
,
keeping
the
eleventh
of
November
(
I
will
not
say
holy-day
,
but
)
feast-day
.
At
this
time
the
spring-tide
of
their
mirth
so
drowned
their
souls
,
that
the
[
](A01342-e25820-b)*
*
Knolls
,
Turk
.
Hist.
pag.
74.
Turks
coming
in
upon
them
,
cut
every
one
of
their
throats
,
to
the
number
of
twenty
thousand
:
and
quickly
they
were
stabbed
with
the
sword
that
were
cup-shot
before
.
A
day
which
the
Dutch
may
well
write
in
their
Kalendars
in
red
letters
died
with
their
own
bloud
;
when
their
camp
was
their
shambles
,
the
Turks
their
butchers
,
and
themselves
the
Martinmasse-beeves
:
from
which
the
beastly
drunkards
differ
but
a
little
.
The
citie
of
Joppa
the
Turks
rased
to
the
ground
;
and
of
this
victory
they
became
so
proud
,
that
they
had
thought
without
stop
to
have
driven
the
Christians
quite
out
of
Syria
.
But
by
the
coming
of
[
](A01342-e25850-b)*
*
Magdeburgenses
,
Cent.
12.
cap.
16.
sub
finem
.
Simon
Count
of
Montford
(
a
most
valiant
and
expert
Captain
,
1198
sent
thither
by
Philip
the
French
King
with
a
regiment
of
tall
souldiers
,
at
the
instance
of
Innocent
the
third
,
that
succeeded
Celestine
in
the
Papacy
)
and
by
civil
discord
then
reigning
amongst
the
Turks
themselves
for
sovereignty
,
their
fury
was
repressed
,
and
a
peace
betwixt
them
and
the
Christians
concluded
for
the
space
of
[
](A01342-e25900-b)*
*
Knolls
,
ut
priús
.
ten
yeares
:
During
which
time
the
Turks
promised
not
to
molest
the
Christians
in
Tyre
or
Ptolemais
.
Which
peace
so
concluded
,
the
worthy
Count
returned
with
his
souldiers
into
France
.
1199
Chap.
17.
A
Crusado
for
the
Holy
land
diverted
by
the
Pope
to
Constantinople
;
1202
They
conquer
the
Grecian
Empire
.
THis
truce
notwithstanding
,
another
armie
of
Pilgrimes
was
presently
provided
for
Syria
:
The
Tetrarchs
whereof
were
Baldwine
Earl
of
Flanders
,
Dandalo
the
Venetian
Duke
,
Theobald
Earl
of
Champaigne
,
Boniface
Marquesse
of
Montferrat
,
with
many
other
Nobles
.
Leave
we
them
a
while
taking
the
citie
of
Jadera
in
Istria
for
the
Venetians
.
Mean
time
if
we
look
over
into
Greece
,
we
shall
find
Isaac
Angelus
the
Emperour
deposed
,
thrust
into
prison
,
his
eyes
put
out
(
the
punishment
there
in
fashion
)
so
that
he
ended
his
dayes
before
he
ended
his
life
,
by
the
cruelty
of
Alexius
Angelus
his
brother
,
who
succeeded
him
.
But
young
Alexius
,
Isaac
Angelus
his
sonne
,
with
some
Grecian
Noble-men
,
came
to
the
courts
of
most
Western
Princes
to
beg
assistance
to
free
his
father
and
expell
the
tyrant
.
He
so
deported
himself
,
that
each
gesture
was
a
net
to
catch
mens
good
will
;
not
seeking
their
favour
by
losing
himself
,
but
though
he
did
bow
,
he
would
not
kneel
:
so
that
in
his
face
one
might
reade
a
pretty
combat
betwixt
the
beams
of
majesty
and
cloud
of
adversity
.
To
see
a
Prince
in
want
,
would
move
a
misers
charity
.
Our
Western
Princes
tendered
his
case
,
which
they
counted
might
be
their
own
;
their
best
right
lying
at
the
mercy
of
any
stronger
usurper
.
Young
Alexius
so
dressed
his
meat
,
that
he
pleased
every
mans
palate
;
promising
for
their
succours
to
disingage
the
French
from
their
debts
to
the
Venetian
;
promising
the
Venetian
satisfaction
for
the
wrongs
done
them
by
the
Grecians
;
and
bearing
the
Pope
in
hand
he
would
reduce
the
Eastern
Churches
into
his
subjection
:
things
which
he
was
little
[
](A01342-e26000-b)*
*
Nicetas
.
able
to
perform
.
But
well
may
the
statute
of
Bankrupt
be
sued
out
against
him
who
cannot
be
rich
in
promises
.
These
his
fair
proffers
prevailed
so
farre
,
that
the
Pope
commanded
,
and
other
Princes
consented
,
that
this
army
of
Pilgrimes
levied
for
the
Holy
land
,
should
be
imployed
against
the
usurping
Grecian
Emperour
.
Many
taxed
his
Holinesse
for
an
unjust
steward
of
the
Christian
forces
,
to
expend
them
against
the
Grecians
,
which
were
to
be
laid
out
against
the
Infidels
:
Especially
now
when
Palestine
,
through
the
dissension
of
the
Turks
,
offered
itself
into
the
Christians
arms
to
be
regained
.
Others
thought
the
Pope
took
the
right
method
;
because
he
which
should
winne
Jerusalem
must
begin
at
Constantinople
:
And
by
this
warre
the
Grecian
Empire
,
which
was
the
bridge
to
Syria
,
would
be
made
good
,
and
secured
for
the
passage
of
Pilgrimes
.
The
souldiers
generally
rejoyced
at
the
exchange
of
their
service
:
for
the
barren
warres
in
Syria
starved
the
undertakers
;
and
a
cook
himself
cannot
lick
his
fingers
where
no
meat
is
dressed
.
There
nothing
but
naked
honour
was
to
be
gotten
,
here
honour
clothed
with
spoil
;
the
usurpers
treasure
would
make
brave
scrambling
amongst
them
:
And
it
was
good
plowing
up
of
that
ground
which
had
long
lien
fallow
.
Setting
sail
from
Jadera
(
which
citie
they
had
subdued
to
the
Venetian
,
forcing
them
to
pay
three
thousand
[
](A01342-e26030-b)*
*
Blo●dus
,
lib.
6.
Decad.
2.
pag.
270.
cony-skins
yearly
for
tribute
to
that
State
)
like
good
fensers
they
strook
at
the
head
,
and
made
for
Constantinople
:
Which
they
quickly
took
,
1203
after
some
hot
skirmishes
.
Alexius
Angelus
the
usurper
,
with
his
wife
,
Iuly
17.
whores
,
and
treasure
,
fled
away
.
Blind
Isaac
Angelus
was
fetched
out
of
prison
;
he
and
young
Alexius
his
sonne
saluted
joynt
Emperours
.
Which
brittle
honour
of
theirs
was
quickly
broken
:
For
soon
after
the
father
died
,
being
brought
into
an
open
place
,
kept
before
in
a
close
pent
dungeon
;
and
having
long
fasted
from
good
aire
,
he
now
got
his
death
by
surfeting
on
it
.
His
sonne
was
villainously
strangled
by
Alexius
Ducas
,
called
from
his
beetle-brow
Mursiphlus
:
One
of
base
parentage
,
who
was
tumultuously
chosen
Emperour
by
the
people
.
This
Ducas
offered
some
affronts
to
the
Latines
which
lay
before
Constantinople
in
their
ships
.
Wherefore
,
and
also
because
they
were
not
payed
for
their
former
service
,
they
the
second
time
assaulted
the
citie
,
1204
and
took
it
by
main
force
;
Apr.
21.
killing
none
,
but
robbing
all
;
ravishing
women
,
and
using
a
thousand
insolencies
.
Some
fled
for
their
succour
to
the
shrines
of
Saints
:
But
the
Sanctuaries
needed
sanctuaries
to
protect
themselves
;
the
souldiers
as
little
respecting
place
,
as
formerly
age
or
sex
:
not
standing
on
any
reverence
to
the
Saints
,
they
stood
upon
them
,
making
footstools
of
their
images
and
statues
.
Nicetas
Choniates
,
hitherto
an
historian
,
now
a
plaintiff
,
(
writing
so
full
of
ohs
and
exclamations
as
if
the
while
pinched
by
the
arm
)
rather
without
measure
then
cause
bemoneth
the
outrages
the
Latines
here
committed
.
Poore
man
!
all
the
miseries
our
Saviour
speaketh
of
in
a
siege
,
met
in
him
:
His
flight
from
Constantinople
was
in
the
winter
,
on
the
[
](A01342-e26140-b)*
*
In
libello
cui
titulus
,
Status
Constantinopolis
,
§.
1
pag.
637.
Sabbath-day
,
his
wife
being
great
with
child
.
But
when
the
object
is
too
neare
the
eye
,
it
seemeth
greater
then
it
is
:
and
perchance
he
amplifieth
and
aggravateth
the
cruelty
of
these
Pilgrimes
,
being
nearly
interessed
therein
himself
;
especially
when
the
rhetorick
of
grief
is
alwayes
in
the
Hyperbole
.
Nor
is
it
any
news
for
souldiers
to
be
so
insolent
when
they
take
a
citie
by
assault
:
which
time
is
their
[
](A01342-e26180-b)*
*
Servorum
hic
dies
est
,
Lips.
lib.
1.
Satur.
cap.
2.
Saturnalia
,
when
servants
themselves
do
command
,
acknowledging
no
other
leader
or
captain
then
their
own
passions
.
Within
a
twelve-moneth
all
Greece
was
subdued
save
onely
Adrianople
:
Apr.
24.
crowned
May
16.
Baldwine
Earl
of
Flanders
chosen
Emperour
;
Thomas
Maurocenus
elected
first
Latine
Patriarch
in
Constantinople
;
Boniface
Marquesse
of
Montferrat
made
King
of
Thessalie
;
Geoffrey
of
Troy
,
a
Frenchman
,
Prince
of
Achaia
and
Duke
of
Athens
:
the
Venetians
got
many
rich
Islands
in
the
Egean
and
Ionian
seas
:
So
that
one
could
not
now
see
the
Grecian
Empire
for
Empires
.
It
was
now
expected
that
they
should
have
advanced
hence
into
Palestine
:
But
here
having
well
feathered
their
nests
,
they
were
loth
to
flie
any
further
.
And
now
no
wonder
if
the
Christians
affairs
in
Palestine
were
weak
and
lean
,
the
Pope
diverting
the
meat
that
should
feed
them
another
way
.
Chap.
18.
The
Pope
sendeth
an
armie
of
Croises
against
the
Albingenses
.
Three
severall
opinions
concerning
that
sect
.
POpe
Innocent
the
third
having
lately
learned
the
trick
of
imploying
the
armie
of
Pilgrimes
in
by-services
,
1206
began
now
to
set
up
a
trade
thereof
.
For
two
yeares
after
he
levied
a
great
number
of
them
,
whom
he
sent
against
the
Albingenses
in
France
.
These
were
reputed
hereticks
,
whom
his
Holinesse
intended
to
root
out
with
all
crueltie
;
that
good
shepherd
knowing
no
other
way
to
bring
home
a
wandring
sheep
then
by
worrying
him
to
death
.
He
fully
and
freely
promised
the
undertakers
the
self-same
Pardons
and
Indulgences
as
he
did
to
those
who
went
to
conquer
the
Holy
land
;
and
very
conscionably
requested
their
aid
onely
for
fourty
dayes
,
hoping
to
chop
up
these
Albingenses
at
a
bit
.
Though
herein
he
was
deceived
,
and
they
stuck
in
his
and
his
successours
teeth
for
fifty
yeares
together
.
The
place
being
nearer
,
the
service
shorter
,
the
work
lesse
,
the
wages
the
same
with
the
voyage
into
Syria
,
many
entred
themselves
in
this
imployment
,
and
neglected
the
other
.
We
will
trace
this
armie
by
their
footsteps
,
and
our
penne
must
wait
on
their
swords
.
And
I
hope
that
his
Holinesse
,
who
absolved
many
of
their
vows
from
Palestine
,
and
commuted
them
into
a
journey
into
France
,
will
also
of
his
goodnesse
dispense
with
my
veniall
digression
herein
,
in
prosecuting
their
actions
.
Yea
,
indeed
,
I
need
not
his
dispensation
,
being
still
resident
on
my
own
subject
,
this
also
being
styled
,
The
Holy
warre
,
The
warre
for
the
Crucifix
,
The
army
of
the
Church
;
the
souldiers
also
bearing
the
badge
of
the
Crosse
on
their
coat-armour
.
But
first
let
us
throughly
examine
what
these
Albingenses
were
,
and
what
they
held
:
a
question
that
will
quit
the
cost
in
studying
it
.
They
were
a
younger
house
of
the
Waldenses
,
and
branched
from
them
;
not
different
in
doctrine
,
but
later
in
time
,
and
distant
in
place
:
so
called
from
the
countrey
Albigeois
in
France
,
where
they
lived
.
I
find
three
grand
different
opinions
of
Authours
concerning
them
:
-
First
,
Some
make
them
to
have
been
very
monsters
in
life
and
doctrine
;
so
that
the
heaviest
punishment
was
too
light
for
them
.
And
this
is
the
generall
voyce
of
most
writers
in
that
age
,
and
all
Romanists
in
our
dayes
.
-
Secondly
,
Others
clean
contrary
hold
,
That
these
Waldenses
(
for
I
make
them
and
the
Albingenses
synonyma
,
as
[
](A01342-e26380-b)*
*
Io.
Paul
.
Perin
.
De
Albing
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
others
have
done
)
were
onely
the
true
Church
of
God
in
that
age
,
whilest
all
others
being
corrupted
with
abominable
superstition
,
were
no
true
Church
at
all
.
These
alone
were
Gods
Virgins
,
his
Witnesses
in
sackcloth
,
his
Woman
in
the
wildernesse
,
his
sealed
ones
,
his
seven
thousand
whose
knees
were
not
suppled
with
the
Baalisme
of
that
age
.
This
is
the
expresse
opinion
of
some
strict
Protestants
;
and
of
some
who
speak
it
not
out
,
yet
mutter
it
to
themselves
.
-
Thirdly
,
A
third
sort
[
](A01342-e26420-b)*
*
Dr
Field
,
Of
the
Church
,
lib.
3.
cap
8.
We
acknowledge
them
(
viz.
Wickliff
,
Husse
,
Hierome
of
Prague
,
&c.
)
to
have
been
the
worthy
servants
of
God
,
and
holy
Martyrs
&
Confessours
,
suffering
in
the
cause
of
Christ
against
Antichrist
;
yet
do
we
not
think
that
the
Church
of
God
was
found
onely
in
them
.
explode
this
opinion
,
as
trespassing
on
Divine
providence
;
that
God
who
neither
slumbereth
nor
sleepeth
,
should
be
in
so
long
a
lethargie
as
to
suffer
hell
to
eat
up
his
heaven
on
earth
for
so
many
yeares
together
,
leaving
no
true
Church
but
so
small
a
company
of
such
simple
people
.
They
conceive
that
the
maintainers
hereof
engage
themselves
in
a
labyrinth
of
difficulties
,
hanging
too
great
a
weight
on
so
slender
a
string
,
in
making
such
an
handfull
of
men
the
onely
Church
for
so
long
continuance
.
More
moderately
therefore
they
hold
,
That
these
Albingenses
were
a
purer
part
of
the
Church
;
and
though
guilty
of
some
errours
(
as
there
must
be
a
dawning
before
the
day
)
and
charged
with
more
,
yet
they
maintained
the
same
[
](A01342-e26480-b)*
*
Dr
White
,
in
his
Replie
to
Fisher
,
pag.
104
,
105.
The
Waldenses
maintained
the
same
doctrine
in
substance
with
the
modern
Protestants
.
doctrine
in
ore
,
which
since
Luthers
time
was
refined
:
So
that
the
main
body
of
the
Church
visible
at
this
time
was
much
in
dilapidations
,
whilest
the
Albingenses
,
as
an
innermost
chapell
thereof
,
was
best
in
repair
.
Let
the
Reader
choose
the
probablest
opinion
when
he
hath
perused
the
evidences
of
all
sides
;
which
we
will
now
produce
,
deducing
the
historie
of
these
Albingenses
from
their
first
originall
.
Chap.
19.
The
beginning
of
the
Albingenses
;
Their
dispersion
,
persecution
,
increase
,
names
,
and
nick-names
.
ABout
the
yeare
1160
,
Peter
Waldo
a
merchant
of
Lyons
,
rich
in
substance
and
learning
(
for
a
lay-man
)
was
walking
and
talking
with
his
friends
,
when
one
of
them
suddenly
fell
down
dead
.
Which
lively
spectacle
of
mans
mortality
so
impressed
the
soul
of
this
Waldo
,
that
instantly
he
resolved
on
a
strict
reformation
of
his
life
:
Which
to
his
power
he
performed
;
translating
some
books
of
the
Bible
;
instructing
such
as
resorted
to
him
in
godlinesse
of
life
;
teaching
withall
,
That
Purgatorie
,
Masses
,
dedication
of
Temples
,
worshipping
of
Saints
,
prayers
for
the
dead
,
were
inventions
of
the
devil
,
and
snares
of
avarice
;
That
Monkery
was
a
stinking
carrion
,
the
Church
of
Rome
the
whore
of
Babylon
,
the
Pope
that
Antichrist
Paramount
:
He
sharply
lanced
the
vitious
ulcers
of
Clergie-mens
lives
,
reproving
their
pride
and
luxury
.
Soon
got
he
many
followers
,
both
because
novelty
is
a
forcible
loadstone
,
and
because
he
plentifully
relieved
his
poore
disciples
;
and
those
that
use
that
trade
shall
never
want
custome
.
The
Archbishop
of
Lyons
hearing
such
doctrines
broched
as
were
high
treason
against
the
Triple
crown
,
ferreted
Waldo
and
his
sectaries
out
of
Lyons
and
the
countrey
thereabouts
.
But
persecution
is
the
bellows
of
their
Gospel
,
to
blow
every
spark
into
a
flame
.
This
their
division
proved
their
multiplication
.
Some
fled
into
the
Alpes
,
living
there
on
so
steep
hills
,
and
in
so
deep
holes
,
that
their
enemies
were
afraid
to
climbe
or
dive
after
them
.
Here
they
had
the
constant
company
of
the
snow
:
And
as
it
by
the
height
of
the
hills
was
protected
from
the
sun-beams
,
so
they
from
the
scorching
of
persecution
,
even
to
Luthers
time
.
Others
fled
into
Picardy
,
Flanders
,
England
,
Alsatia
,
Bohemia
,
[
](A01342-e26560-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
Hen.
3.
in
anno
1213
Bulgaria
,
Croatia
,
Hungaria
,
and
whither
not
?
the
perfume
of
the
Popes
presence
not
keeping
this
supposed
vermine
out
of
Italy
it self
.
Many
of
them
were
cruelly
massacred
,
five
and
thirty
Burgesses
of
Mayence
burned
at
Bingen
in
one
fire
,
eighteen
at
Mayence
,
fourescore
at
Strassburg
at
the
instance
of
the
Bishop
thereof
.
But
Martyrs
ashes
are
the
best
compost
to
manure
the
Church
:
for
others
were
wonne
to
their
opinion
,
by
beholding
their
constancie
and
patience
.
Strange
that
any
should
fall
in
love
with
that
profession
,
whose
professours
were
so
miserable
!
But
truth
hath
alwayes
a
good
face
,
though
often
but
bad
clothes
.
They
were
called
by
sundry
names
;
Sometimes
from
the
places
where
they
lived
:
As
from
Albigeois
,
Tholose
,
Lyons
,
Picardy
,
Bohemia
;
Albingenses
,
Tholousians
,
Lyonists
,
Picards
,
Bohemians
.
Sometimes
from
their
principall
pastour
:
As
from
Waldo
,
Joseph
,
Henry
,
Esperon
,
Arnold
;
Waldenses
,
Josephists
,
Henricians
,
Esperonites
,
Arnoldists
.
In
England
they
were
termed
Lolards
,
from
[
](A01342-e26600-b)*
*
Io.
Paul
.
Perin
.
Hist.
Waldens
.
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
Lolard
their
teacher
;
not
as
some
Friar
descanteth
,
quasi
Lolium
in
areâ
Domini
.
It
appeareth
not
whether
they
were
thus
called
of
others
,
or
called
themselves
.
But
grant
the
latter
:
and
if
any
object
,
That
they
seemed
ashamed
of
Christ
their
first
godfather
,
who
gave
them
the
name
of
Christians
,
thus
to
denominate
themselves
from
their
teachers
;
I
answer
,
It
is
the
same
the
Papists
do
,
calling
themselves
Benedictines
,
Dominicanes
,
Franciscanes
,
&c.
from
the
founders
of
their
Order
.
They
had
also
nick-names
;
called
,
First
,
Poore
men
of
Lyons
:
not
because
they
chose
to
be
poore
,
but
could
not
choose
but
be
poore
,
being
stripped
out
of
all
their
goods
:
And
why
should
the
Friars
glory
be
this
peoples
shame
?
they
mocking
at
poverty
in
others
,
which
they
count
meritorious
in
themselves
.
Secondly
,
Patarenians
;
that
is
,
Sufferers
,
whose
backs
were
anvils
for
others
to
beat
on
.
Thirdly
,
Turlupins
;
that
is
,
Dwellers
with
wolves
,
(
and
yet
might
they
be
Gods
sheep
)
being
forced
to
flee
into
woods
.
Fourthly
,
likewise
they
were
called
Sicars
;
that
is
,
Cut-purses
.
Fifthly
,
Fraterculi
;
that
is
,
Shifters
.
Sixthly
,
Insabbatha
;
that
is
,
Observers
of
no
sabbath
.
Seventhly
,
Pasagenes
;
that
is
,
Wanderers
.
As
also
Arians
,
Manicheans
,
Adamites
(
how
justly
will
appear
afterwards
.
)
Yea
,
scarce
was
there
an
arrow
in
all
the
quiver
of
malice
which
was
not
shot
at
them
.
Chap.
20.
The
Albingenses
their
answer
,
confessing
some
,
denying
most
crimes
laid
to
their
charge
;
Commendations
their
adversaries
give
them
.
COme
we
now
to
the
full
and
foul
indictment
wherewith
these
Albingenses
are
charged
:
That
they
gave
no
reverence
to
[
](A01342-e26700-b)*
*
Reinerius
,
fol.
22.
art.
32.
holy
places
;
rejected
the
baptisme
of
infants
;
held
that
temporall
power
was
grounded
in
grace
;
that
it
was
a
meritorious
work
to
persecute
the
Priests
of
Rome
and
their
subjects
:
With
the
Adamites
they
went
naked
(
an
affront
to
nature
;
)
with
the
Manicheans
they
made
two
first
causes
,
God
of
good
,
the
devil
of
evil
;
held
community
of
all
things
,
even
of
wives
amongst
them
;
were
[
](A01342-e26730-b)*
*
Claudius
Rubis
,
History
of
Lyons
,
pag.
269.
sorcerers
and
conjurers
(
pretending
to
command
the
devil
,
when
they
most
obeyed
him
)
guilty
of
incest
,
buggery
,
and
more
unnaturall
sinnes
,
whereby
men
(
as
it
were
)
runne
backward
to
hell
.
No
whit
affrighted
with
this
terrible
accusation
,
many
late
writers
dare
be
their
advocates
to
defend
them
,
though
confessing
them
guilty
of
some
of
these
,
but
not
in
so
high
and
hainous
a
manner
as
they
are
accused
.
True
it
is
,
because
most
in
that
age
ranne
riot
in
adoring
of
Churches
(
as
if
some
inherent
sanctity
was
cieled
to
their
roof
,
or
plaistered
to
their
walls
;
yea
,
such
as
might
more
ingratiate
with
God
the
persons
and
prayers
of
people
there
assembled
)
the
Waldenses
(
out
of
that
old
errour
not
yet
worn
out
,
That
the
best
way
to
straighten
what
is
crooked
,
is
to
over-bow
it
)
denied
Churches
that
relative
holinesse
and
fit
reverence
due
unto
them
.
Baptisme
of
infants
they
refused
not
(
though
[
](A01342-e26770-b)*
*
In
his
66.
Homily
on
the
Canticles
.
S.
Bernard
,
taking
it
rather
from
the
rebound
then
first
rise
,
chargeth
them
therewith
)
but
onely
deferred
it
till
it
might
be
administred
by
one
of
their
own
Ministers
;
their
tender
consciences
not
digesting
the
Popish
baptisme
,
where
clear
water
by
Gods
ordinance
,
was
by
mans
additions
made
a
salve
or
plaister
.
That
dominion
was
founded
in
grace
,
seemeth
to
be
their
very
opinion
:
Yea
,
it
hangeth
as
yet
in
the
Schools
on
the
file
,
and
is
not
taken
off
,
as
a
thing
disputable
,
finding
many
favourers
.
But
grant
it
a
great
errour
(
for
wicked
men
shall
be
arraigned
before
God
,
not
as
usurpers
,
but
as
tyrants
;
not
for
not
having
right
,
but
not
right
using
the
creatures
)
yet
herein
they
proceeded
not
so
farre
as
the
Papists
now-a-dayes
,
to
unthrone
and
depose
excommunicated
Princes
:
So
that
they
who
do
most
,
have
least
cause
to
accuse
them
.
That
they
spoke
too
homely
and
coursely
of
the
Romish
Priests
,
inveighing
too
bitterly
and
uncharitably
against
them
,
condemning
all
for
some
,
may
perchance
be
proved
:
And
no
wonder
if
they
spake
ill
of
those
from
whom
they
felt
ill
.
But
take
their
speeches
herein
,
as
the
words
of
men
upon
the
rack
,
forced
from
them
by
the
extremitie
of
cruel
usage
.
In
these
errours
the
Albingenses
hope
to
find
favour
,
if
men
consider
,
First
,
the
ignorance
of
the
age
they
lived
in
:
It
is
no
news
to
stumble
in
the
dark
.
Secondly
,
the
frailty
(
that
squire
of
the
body
)
attending
on
mans
nature
;
yea
,
he
shall
be
immortall
who
liveth
till
he
be
stoned
by
one
without
fault
.
Thirdly
,
the
errours
themselves
,
which
are
rather
in
the
out-limbes
then
vitalls
of
religion
.
And
it
may
be
conceived
they
might
have
been
reclaimed
,
if
used
with
gentle
means
,
not
catechized
with
fire
and
fagot
;
it
being
a
true
rule
,
That
mens
consciences
are
more
moved
with
leading
then
dragging
or
drawing
.
But
the
sting
of
the
indictment
is
still
behind
in
the
tail
or
end
thereof
;
charging
them
with
such
hainous
errours
in
doctrine
,
and
vices
in
life
:
All
which
the
patrones
for
the
defendants
[
](A01342-e26820-b)*
*
Bishop
Iewel
,
Apol.
part.
1.
chap.
2.
divis
.
1.
Waldo
and
the
rest
,
for
ought
we
know
,
and
I
beleeve
(
setting
malice
aside
)
for
ought
you
know
,
were
godly
men
.
Their
greatest
errour
was
that
they
complained
of
the
dissolute
and
virious
lives
of
the
Clergie
.
deny
and
defie
,
as
coined
out
of
the
mint
of
their
enemies
malice
.
It
will
be
objected
,
If
denying
the
fact
might
serve
the
turn
,
we
should
have
no
malefactours
:
This
therefore
is
but
a
poore
plea
,
barely
to
deny
,
when
that
such
clouds
of
witnesses
are
against
them
.
And
grant
they
have
a
few
straggling
writers
,
or
some
sleeping
records
which
may
seem
to
acquit
them
,
what
are
one
or
two
men
(
though
suppose
them
giants
)
against
a
whole
army
?
To
this
I
find
it
answered
for
the
Albingenses
,
That
it
hath
been
the
constant
practice
of
the
Romish
writers
,
alwayes
to
defame
those
that
differ
from
them
,
especially
if
they
handle
too
roughly
the
Noli
me
tangere
of
the
Popes
supremacie
.
In
later
times
what
aspersions
,
as
false
as
foul
,
have
[
](A01342-e26890-b)*
*
In
vita
Lutheri
.
Cochleus
and
[
](A01342-e26910-b)*
*
In
vita
Calvini
.
Bolsecus
laid
on
Luther
and
Calvine
?
Now
how
fearlesse
will
they
be
to
steal
at
midnight
,
who
dare
thus
rob
men
of
their
good
name
at
noon-day
?
When
such
Authours
as
these
lie
with
a
witnesse
,
yea
,
with
many
[
](A01342-e26930-b)*
*
Solidly
confuted
by
Dr
Whitaker
,
De
notis
Ecclesia
,
cap.
15.
Out
of
Melanchthon
,
Sleidan
,
Gryneus
,
Beza
,
eye-witnesses
witnesses
,
who
could
disprove
them
;
no
wonder
if
they
take
liberty
falsely
to
accuse
the
Albingenses
,
conceiving
themselves
out
of
the
reach
of
confutation
;
writing
in
such
an
age
when
all
the
Counsel
is
on
their
own
side
,
being
plaintiffs
,
and
none
assigned
for
the
defendants
.
Secondly
,
I
find
they
produce
the
authenticall
copies
(
such
as
are
above
their
enemies
calumnies
)
of
the
Catechismes
,
Apologies
,
Remonstrances
of
these
Albingenses
;
wherein
the
distilled
doctrine
of
the
Protestants
is
delivered
free
from
Manicheisme
,
or
any
other
heresie
fathered
upon
them
.
Thirdly
,
their
enemies
slanders
plainly
appear
in
some
particulars
;
which
justly
shaketh
the
credit
of
the
whole
accusation
.
For
whereas
they
are
charged
with
the
Adamites
willingly
to
have
gone
naked
,
we
find
them
rather
nudati
then
nudi
,
forced
thereunto
by
the
Popes
Legate
:
Who
being
about
to
take
the
city
of
Carcassone
in
France
,
where
these
people
most
swarmed
,
he
would
not
grant
them
their
lives
but
on
this
condition
,
That
both
males
and
females
should
go
forth
,
and
passe
by
his
army
[
](A01342-e27000-b)*
*
So
witnesseth
Peter
De
valle
Sarnensi
,
being
himself
a
Monk
,
and
lately
printed
(
anno
1615.
)
in
Paris
.
See
Rivet
On
Genesis
,
pag.
138.
stark-naked
.
Argued
it
not
a
very
foul
stomach
in
him
who
could
feed
his
eyes
with
contentment
on
such
a
sight
,
which
otherwise
would
more
deeply
have
wounded
the
modesty
of
the
beholder
then
of
the
doers
,
who
did
it
by
compulsion
?
See
now
how
justly
these
innocents
are
charged
!
As
well
may
the
Israelites
be
blamed
for
cruelty
to
themselves
,
in
puting
out
their
own
eyes
,
when
they
were
commanded
to
do
it
by
the
mercilesse
Ammonite
.
Lastly
,
they
are
cleared
by
the
testimonies
of
their
very
enemies
;
and
who
knoweth
not
,
but
such
a
witnesse
is
equivalent
to
a
generall
consent
?
For
those
,
who
,
when
bemadded
with
anger
,
most
rave
and
rage
against
them
,
yet
per
lucida
intervalla
,
in
their
cold
bloud
,
when
their
words
are
indicted
from
their
judgements
not
passions
,
do
most
sufficiently
acquit
them
from
these
accusations
.
Reinerius
,
a
Jacobine
Monk
,
and
a
cruel
inquisitour
of
the
Waldenses
,
testified
,
[
](A01342-e27060-b)*
*
Cited
by
Fox
in
his
Maetyrol
.
pag.
232.
That
they
lived
justly
before
men
,
and
beleeved
all
things
well
of
God
,
and
held
all
the
articles
contained
in
the
Creed
;
onely
they
blasphemed
the
Romish
Church
,
and
hated
it
.
Claudius
de
Seissell
Archbishop
of
Turin
confesseth
,
As
touching
their
life
and
manners
they
were
sound
and
unreproveable
,
without
scandal
amongst
men
,
giving
themselves
(
to
their
power
)
to
the
observation
of
the
commandments
of
God
.
King
Lewis
the
twelfth
of
France
being
throughly
informed
of
the
faith
and
life
of
the
Waldenses
in
his
time
,
bound
it
with
an
oath
,
That
they
were
better
men
then
he
or
his
people
.
The
same
King
having
killed
many
of
those
poore
people
,
and
having
called
the
place
where
they
lived
,
Vallis
meretricia
,
for
their
painted
and
dissembled
piety
,
upon
better
instructions
changed
the
name
,
calling
it
from
himself
,
[
](A01342-e27110-b)*
*
Thuanus
,
tom.
2.
lib.
27.
pag.
15.
The
vale
of
Lewis
.
William
de
Belai
Lieutenant
of
Piemont
gave
this
commendation
of
the
Merindolites
(
a
sprig
which
some
hundred
yeares
after
sprouted
from
the
Waldenses
)
[
](A01342-e27160-b)*
*
Idem
,
tom.
10.
lib.
6.
pag.
188.
That
they
were
a
laborious
people
,
averse
from
suits
,
bountifull
to
the
poore
,
duly
paying
their
Princes
tributes
and
Lords
dues
,
serving
God
with
daily
prayers
,
and
shewing
forth
much
innocencie
in
manners
.
Thuanus
,
one
that
writeth
truth
with
a
steadie
hand
,
jogged
neither
by
Romanists
nor
Huguenots
,
thus
charactereth
the
[
](A01342-e27210-b)*
*
Tom.
2.
lib.
27.
pag.
16
Con-waldenses
,
a
stemme
of
that
stock
we
speak
of
;
They
used
raw
pelts
clapped
about
them
for
their
clothes
,
the
foure
feet
whereof
served
in
stead
of
buttons
;
all
equall
in
poverty
,
having
no
beggers
amongst
them
;
their
diet
on
deer
&
milk
:
yet
was
there
scarce
any
amongst
them
but
could
reade
and
write
handsomely
,
understand
the
Bible
,
and
sing
psalmes
;
scarce
a
boy
,
but
could
presently
and
by
heart
give
an
account
of
his
faith
.
Tribute
they
payed
very
religiously
,
&c.
More
might
be
added
;
but
I
end
all
with
Gamaliels
words
,
[
](A01342-e27260-b)*
*
Acts
5.38
,
39.
If
this
work
be
of
men
,
it
will
come
to
nought
;
but
if
it
be
of
God
,
ye
cannot
overthrow
it
.
It
argueth
the
goodnesse
of
their
cause
,
in
that
all
their
enemies
cruelty
(
unwise
to
think
to
spoil
the
growth
of
chamomile
by
trampling
on
it
)
could
never
suppresse
them
;
but
they
continued
till
the
dayes
of
Luther
,
when
this
morning-starre
willingly
surrendred
his
place
to
him
a
brighter
sunne
.
But
enough
of
their
life
and
manners
.
And
if
and
condemn
me
for
superfluity
herein
,
I
guard
my self
with
[
](A01342-e27290-b)*
*
In
his
preface
to
his
Retractat
.
S.
Augustines
shield
,
Non
est
multiloquium
,
quando
necessaria
dicuntur
,
quantalibet
sermonum
multitudine
ac
prolixitate
dicantur
.
Chap.
21.
The
Holy
armie
advance
against
the
Albingenses
;
The
cities
of
Besier
and
Carcassone
taken
.
POpe
Innocent
the
third
having
now
gathered
together
an
armie
of
one
hundred
thousand
Pilgrimes
,
set
forwards
for
the
finall
exstirpation
of
the
poore
Albingenses
.
The
best
champions
for
his
Holinesse
herein
,
were
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
the
Earls
of
Nevers
,
St
▪
Paul
,
Auxerre
,
Geneva
,
Poictiers
,
with
Simon
Earl
of
Montfort
;
Of
the
Clergie
,
Milo
the
Popes
Legate
,
the
Archbishops
of
Sens
,
Rovan
;
the
Bishops
of
Clermont
,
Nevers
,
Lysieux
,
Bayeux
,
Chartres
,
with
divers
others
;
every
Bishop
with
the
Pilgrimes
of
his
jurisdiction
:
To
whom
the
Pope
promised
Paradise
in
heaven
,
but
not
one
peny
on
earth
.
Their
work
was
to
destroy
the
Albingenses
,
which
were
in
great
numbers
in
Daulphine
,
Provence
,
Narbonne
,
Tholose
,
and
other
parts
of
France
.
Their
Commission
also
extended
to
the
rooting
out
of
all
their
friends
and
favourers
,
whether
detected
,
or
onely
suspected
;
such
as
were
Reimund
Earl
of
Tholose
,
Reimund
Earl
of
Foyx
,
the
Vicecount
of
Besiers
,
Gaston
Lord
of
Berne
,
the
Earl
of
Bigorre
,
the
Lady
of
la
Vaur
,
with
divers
others
.
See
here
a
new
gate
to
heaven
never
opened
before
,
for
men
to
cut
their
way
thither
through
the
throats
of
their
innocent
brethren
!
Behold
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
once
came
down
in
the
form
of
a
Dove
,
now
counterfeited
in
the
shape
of
a
Vulture
!
But
we
must
not
forget
how
just
before
the
warre
began
,
the
Pope
pretended
to
reclaim
them
by
reasons
to
the
Church
of
Rome
:
To
which
end
he
gave
order
for
a
disputation
with
them
.
The
parties
,
place
,
and
time
were
agreed
on
;
who
,
where
,
when
they
should
dispute
:
but
in
fine
nothing
was
effected
.
Yea
,
who
ever
knew
conferences
in
so
great
oppositions
to
ripen
kindly
,
and
bring
any
fruit
to
perfection
?
For
many
come
rather
for
faction
then
satisfaction
,
resolving
to
carry
home
the
same
opinions
they
brought
with
them
:
An
upright
moderatour
will
scarce
be
found
,
who
hangeth
not
to
one
side
:
The
place
will
be
subject
to
suspicion
,
and
hinder
liberty
:
Boldnesse
and
readinesse
of
speech
with
the
most
(
though
not
most
judicious
)
auditours
will
bear
away
the
bell
from
solidity
of
arguments
:
The
passages
in
the
disputing
will
be
partially
reported
,
and
both
sides
will
brag
of
the
conquest
;
so
that
the
rent
will
be
made
worse
,
and
more
spirits
conjured
up
then
allayed
.
But
now
words
ended
in
blows
;
the
Pope
onely
entertaining
them
in
[
](A01342-e27390-b)*
*
Io.
Paul
Perin
.
De
Albing
,
lib.
1.
cap.
2.
conferences
,
that
in
the
mean
time
he
might
prepare
his
great
armies
more
suddenly
to
suppresse
them
.
The
first
piece
of
service
his
souldiers
performed
,
was
in
sacking
the
citie
of
Besiers
,
and
burrough
of
Carcassone
:
In
which
many
Catholicks
,
stedfast
in
the
Romish
faith
,
did
dwell
,
and
promiscuously
were
slain
with
the
Albingenses
;
yea
,
Priests
themselves
were
cut
in
pieces
in
their
priestly
ornaments
,
and
under
the
banner
of
the
Crosse
:
So
that
the
swallowing
of
their
foes
made
their
friends
also
go
down
glib
through
their
throats
,
without
danger
of
choking
.
As
for
the
city
of
Carcassone
,
which
was
not
farre
from
the
burrough
;
to
the
inhabitants
thereof
those
immodest
conditions
were
propounded
,
whereof
formerly
:
which
they
refused
;
and
God
better
provided
for
them
:
For
whilest
the
citie
was
besieged
,
they
escaped
out
by
the
benefit
of
a
vault
under
ground
,
and
so
shifted
abroad
for
themselves
.
Chap.
22.
Simon
Earl
of
Montfort
chosen
Captain
of
the
Holy
warre
;
He
conquereth
the
King
of
Aragon
,
prevaileth
against
the
Albingenses
,
and
at
last
is
killed
by
a
woman
.
HItherto
this
warre
was
managed
by
the
Popes
Legate
:
See
the
substance
of
this
following
slory
,
in
Io.
Paul
Perin
.
lib.
1.
cap.
6.
&
deinceps
.
But
now
it
was
concluded
that
a
secular
captain
should
be
adjoyned
to
him
,
in
whose
person
the
chief
command
should
reside
over
Martiall
affairs
;
and
for
his
pains
,
by
the
Popes
donation
,
he
was
to
enjoy
all
countreys
that
should
be
conquered
from
the
Albingenses
or
their
favourers
.
The
place
was
offered
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
;
who
refused
it
,
saying
,
He
had
lands
and
Lordships
enow
of
his
own
,
without
spoiling
others
of
their
goods
.
It
was
waved
also
by
the
Earls
of
St-Paul
,
and
Nevers
,
whether
out
of
conscience
or
policie
;
because
though
the
Pope
gave
them
the
bears
skinne
,
they
must
first
kill
and
slay
him
themselves
.
1210.
At
last
Simon
of
Montfort
,
nigh
Paris
,
accepted
of
it
,
swearing
to
vex
the
Lords
enemies
.
And
for
a
breakfast
to
begin
with
,
he
was
seised
of
the
Vicecounty
of
Besiers
,
proceeding
from
hence
to
take
many
castles
and
cities
.
One
grand
inconvenience
attended
on
this
armie
of
Pilgrimes
:
For
when
their
quarantine
,
or
fourty
dayes
service
,
was
expired
(
the
term
the
Pope
set
them
to
merit
Paradise
in
)
they
would
not
stay
one
whit
longer
:
Like
post-horses
they
would
runne
to
their
set
stage
,
but
could
not
be
spurred
one
foot
further
;
contenting
themselves
they
had
already
purchased
heaven
,
and
fearing
they
should
be
put
in
possession
thereof
too
soon
,
by
losing
their
lives
in
that
service
.
And
though
the
Bishops
perswaded
some
few
to
stay
,
that
so
the
surplusage
of
their
merits
might
make
up
the
arrerages
of
their
friends
which
wanted
them
,
yet
could
they
not
prevail
to
any
purpose
.
Nor
could
they
so
cast
and
contrive
their
matters
,
the
tide
of
peoples
devotion
being
uncertain
,
but
that
betwixt
the
going
out
of
the
old
and
coming
in
of
the
new
store
of
Pilgrimes
,
there
would
be
a
low
ebbe
,
wherein
their
armie
was
almost
wasted
to
nothing
:
whereof
the
Albingenses
made
no
small
advantage
.
However
,
the
Earls
of
Tholose
,
Foyx
,
and
Comminge
,
and
Prince
of
Berne
,
the
patrones
of
the
Albingenses
,
finding
they
were
too
weak
for
this
Holy
armie
,
sheltered
themselves
under
Peter
King
of
Aragon
;
whose
homagers
they
were
,
receiving
investiture
from
him
,
though
their
dominions
lay
on
this
side
of
the
Pyrenean
hills
.
This
King
had
the
greatnesse
of
the
Earl
of
Montfort
in
suspicion
;
fearing
lest
these
severall
Principalities
,
which
now
were
single
arrows
,
should
be
bound
in
one
sheaf
,
conquered
and
united
under
Earl
Simon
.
Wherefore
he
fomented
a
faction
in
them
against
the
Holy
armie
;
publickly
protesting
against
the
proceedings
of
Earl
Simon
;
charging
him
to
have
turned
the
bark
of
Gods
Church
into
a
pirates
ship
,
robbing
others
and
enriching
themselves
under
the
pretense
of
Religion
,
seising
on
the
lands
of
good
Catholicks
for
supposed
hereticks
,
using
Gods
cause
as
hunters
do
a
stand
,
in
it
the
more
covertly
to
shoot
at
what
game
they
please
:
Otherwise
,
why
was
the
Vicecount
of
Beziers
,
who
lived
and
died
firm
in
the
Romish
faith
,
lately
trained
into
the
Legates
hand
,
and
against
oathes
and
promises
of
his
safe
return
,
kept
close
prisoner
till
his
death
,
and
his
lands
seised
on
by
Earl
Simon
?
At
last
the
King
of
Aragon
taking
the
Earl
of
Montfort
on
the
advantage
(
shooting
him
as
it
were
betwixt
wind
and
water
,
the
ending
of
the
old
and
beginning
of
new
Pilgrimes
)
forced
him
to
a
battel
.
The
King
had
thirty
thousand
foot
and
seven
thousand
horse
;
but
the
Earl
,
of
both
foot
and
horse
not
above
two
thousand
two
hundred
.
They
closed
together
neare
the
castle
of
Moret
:
And
the
King
,
whether
out
of
zeal
of
conquest
and
thirst
of
honour
,
or
distrust
of
under-officers
,
or
desire
to
animate
others
,
or
a
mixture
of
all
,
ranne
his
curvets
so
openly
,
and
made
his
turns
and
returns
in
the
head
of
the
army
,
that
so
fair
a
mark
invited
his
enemies
arrows
to
hit
him
;
by
whom
he
was
wounded
to
death
,
and
fell
from
his
horse
;
to
lesson
all
Generals
to
keep
themselves
,
like
the
heart
,
in
the
body
of
the
army
,
whence
they
may
have
a
virtuall
omnipresence
in
every
part
thereof
;
and
not
to
expose
their
persons
(
which
,
like
crystall
viols
,
contain
the
extracted
spirits
of
their
souldiers
spilled
with
their
breaking
)
to
places
of
imminent
danger
.
With
his
bodie
fell
the
hearts
of
his
men
:
1212.
And
though
the
Earls
of
Tholose
,
Foyx
,
and
Comminge
,
perswaded
,
entreated
,
threatned
them
to
stay
,
they
used
their
oratorie
so
long
till
their
audience
ranne
all
away
,
and
they
were
fain
to
follow
them
,
reserving
themselves
by
flight
to
redeem
their
honour
some
other
time
.
Simon
improving
this
victorie
,
pursued
them
to
the
gates
of
Tholose
,
and
killed
many
thousands
.
The
Friars
imputed
this
victory
to
the
Bishops
benediction
,
and
adoring
a
piece
of
the
Crosse
,
together
with
the
fervency
of
the
Clergies
prayers
,
which
remaining
behind
in
the
castle
of
Moret
,
battered
heaven
with
their
importunity
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Albingenses
acknowledged
Gods
justice
in
punishing
the
proud
King
of
Aragon
;
who
,
as
if
his
arm
had
been
strong
and
long
enough
to
pluck
down
the
victory
out
of
heaven
without
Gods
reaching
it
to
him
,
conceived
that
Earl
Simon
came
rather
to
cast
himself
down
at
his
feet
then
to
fight
.
But
such
reckonings
without
the
host
are
ever
subject
to
a
rere-account
.
Yet
within
few
yeares
the
face
of
this
warre
began
to
alter
:
(
With
writers
of
short-hand
we
must
set
a
prick
for
a
letter
,
a
letter
for
a
word
,
marking
onely
the
most
remarkables
.
)
For
young
Reimund
Earl
of
Tholose
,
exceeding
his
father
in
valour
and
successe
,
so
bestirred
himself
,
that
in
few
moneths
he
regained
what
Earl
Simon
was
many
yeares
in
getting
:
And
at
last
Earl
Simon
besieging
Tholose
,
1118
with
a
stone
which
a
woman
let
flie
out
of
an
engine
,
had
his
head
parted
from
his
body
.
Men
use
not
to
be
niggards
of
their
censures
on
strange
accidents
:
Some
paralleled
his
life
with
Abimelech
that
tyrant-Judge
;
who
with
the
bramble
(
fitter
to
make
a
fire
then
a
King
of
)
accepted
of
the
woodden
Monarchie
,
when
the
vine
,
olive
,
figge-tree
declined
it
.
They
paired
them
also
in
their
ends
,
death
disdaining
to
send
his
summons
by
a
masculine
hand
,
but
arresting
them
both
by
a
woman
.
Some
perswaded
themselves
they
saw
Gods
finger
in
the
womans
hand
;
that
because
the
greater
part
of
his
cruelty
lighted
on
the
weaker
sex
(
for
he
had
buried
the
Lady
of
laVaur
alive
,
respecting
neither
her
sex
nor
nobility
)
a
woman
was
chosen
out
to
be
his
executioner
:
though
of
himself
he
was
not
so
prone
to
cruelty
,
but
had
those
at
his
elbow
which
prompted
him
to
it
.
The
time
of
his
death
was
a
large
field
for
the
conceits
of
others
to
walk
in
;
because
even
then
when
the
Pope
and
three
Councels
,
of
Vaur
,
Montpelier
,
and
Laterane
,
had
pronounced
him
sonne
,
servant
,
favourite
of
the
faith
,
the
invincible
defender
thereof
:
And
must
he
not
needs
break
,
being
swoln
with
so
many
windie
titles
?
Amongst
other
of
his
styles
he
was
[
](A01342-e27600-b)*
*
See
Camd.
in
Leicestershire
.
Earl
of
Leicester
in
England
,
and
father
to
Simon
Montfort
the
[
](A01342-e27620-b)*
*
Also
in
Worcestershire
.
Catiline
of
this
Kingdome
,
who
under
pretense
of
curing
this
land
of
some
grievances
,
had
killed
it
with
his
physick
,
had
he
not
been
killed
himself
in
the
battel
of
Evesholm
in
the
reigne
of
Henry
the
third
.
And
here
ended
the
storm
of
open
warre
against
the
Albingenses
,
though
some
great
drops
fell
afterwards
.
Yea
,
now
the
Pope
grew
sensible
of
many
mischiefs
in
prosecuting
this
people
with
the
Holy
warre
:
First
,
the
incongruity
betwixt
the
Word
and
the
Sword
;
to
confute
hereticks
with
armies
in
the
field
,
opened
clamourous
mouthes
.
Secondly
,
[
](A01342-e27650-b)*
*
Perin
,
Of
the
Albingenses
,
lib.
2.
cap.
4.
three
hundred
thousand
of
these
Croised
Pilgrimes
lost
their
lives
in
this
expedition
,
within
the
space
of
fifteen
yeares
;
so
that
there
was
neither
citie
nor
village
in
France
,
but
by
reason
hereof
of
had
widows
and
orphanes
cursing
this
expidition
.
And
his
Holinesse
,
after
he
had
made
allowance
for
his
losse
of
time
,
bloud
,
and
credit
,
found
his
gain
de
claro
very
small
.
Besides
,
such
was
the
chance
of
warre
,
1206
and
good
Catholicks
were
so
intermingled
with
hereticks
,
that
in
sacking
of
cities
they
were
slain
together
.
Whereupon
the
Pope
resolved
of
a
privater
way
,
which
made
lesse
noise
in
the
world
,
attracted
lesse
envy
,
and
was
more
effectuall
;
To
prosecute
them
by
way
of
Inquisition
.
Hereby
he
might
single
them
out
by
retail
,
rooting
out
the
tares
without
hurting
the
corn
,
and
overthrowing
them
by
piece-meal
whom
he
could
never
stagger
in
grosse
.
Dominick
a
Spaniard
was
first
authour
hereof
.
Well
did
his
mother
,
being
with
child
of
him
,
dream
that
she
had
a
dog
[
](A01342-e27710-b)*
*
Martyrol
.
in
vita
Dominici
.
vomiting
fire
in
her
wombe
.
This
ignivomous
curre
(
sire
of
the
litter
of
Mendicant
Friars
called
Dominicanes
)
did
bark
at
and
deeply
bite
the
poore
Albingenses
.
After
his
death
,
Pope
Honorius
for
his
good
service
bestowed
a
Saintship
on
him
:
For
he
dreamed
he
saw
the
Church
of
Rome
falling
,
and
Dominick
holding
it
up
with
his
shoulders
;
wherefore
he
canonized
this
Atlas
of
their
religion
.
The
proceedings
of
this
Inquisition
were
the
abridgement
of
all
cruelty
,
turning
the
sword
of
Justice
into
the
butchers
ax
.
But
no
doubt
God
,
when
he
maketh
[
](A01342-e27730-b)*
*
Psal.
9.12
.
inquisition
for
bloud
,
will
one
day
remember
this
bloudy
Inquisition
.
And
who
can
but
admire
at
the
continuance
of
the
doctrine
of
the
Albingenses
to
this
day
,
maugre
all
their
enemies
?
Let
those
privy-counsellers
of
Nature
,
who
can
tell
where
swallows
lie
all
winter
,
and
how
at
the
spring
they
have
a
resurrection
from
their
seeming
deadnesse
,
let
those
,
I
say
,
also
inform
us
in
what
invisible
sanctuaries
this
doctrine
did
lurk
in
spite
of
persecution
,
and
how
it
revived
out
of
its
ashes
at
the
coming
of
Luther
.
To
conclude
;
it
is
observed
,
That
in
those
parts
of
France
where
the
Albingenses
were
most
cruelly
handled
,
now
the
Protestants
(
heirs
to
most
of
their
tenets
)
flourish
most
:
as
in
the
countreys
of
Gascongne
,
Daulphine
,
and
Languedoc
.
Chap.
23.
King
Almerick
for
his
lazinesse
deposed
by
the
Pope
.
WElcome
the
Holy
land
,
welcome
Ptolemais
:
How
shallow
and
almost
quite
dry
is
the
stream
of
Pilgrimes
grown
here
,
since
the
Pope
hath
drained
it
with
so
large
a
by-chanel
into
France
!
As
for
Almerick
the
idle
King
of
Jerusalem
,
we
find
him
as
we
left
him
,
drowning
his
cares
constantly
in
wine
:
his
hands
being
lazier
then
those
are
printed
in
the
margent
of
a
book
,
which
point
what
others
should
read
;
whilest
he
would
neither
do
,
nor
order
what
should
be
done
:
So
true
was
it
of
him
,
what
is
said
[
](A01342-e27790-b)*
*
Of
Chilperick
King
of
France
.
of
another
,
Titularis
non
tutelaris
Rex
;
defuit
non
praefuit
Reipublicae
.
And
now
the
warre
betwixt
Noradine
Saladines
sonne
and
Saphradine
his
uncle
,
about
the
sovereignty
,
lasting
nine
yeares
,
ended
with
Saphradines
death
;
and
Noradine
contented
himself
with
the
government
of
Aleppo
,
whilest
Saphradines
two
sonnes
shared
his
dominions
,
Coradine
commanding
in
Damascus
and
Syria
,
and
Meladine
in
Egypt
.
The
former
of
these
without
any
resistance
built
a
fort
in
mount
Tabor
,
to
the
great
annoyance
of
the
Christians
.
To
prevent
farther
mischief
arising
from
Almericks
negligence
,
the
Pope
(
who
would
have
a
finger
in
every
Crown
,
and
a
hand
in
this
)
deposed
him
from
the
Kingdome
.
This
Almerick
,
grieved
to
lose
what
he
was
never
carefull
to
keep
,
soon
after
died
for
sorrow
.
But
how
doth
this
agree
with
Marinus
Sanutus
,
who
maketh
him
to
die
of
a
surfet
of
[
](A01342-e27840-b)*
*
A
fish
called
Aurata
,
or
Aurella
.
gilt-heads
five
yeares
sooner
,
and
saith
there
was
five
yeares
interregnum
in
Palestine
,
wherein
the
Christians
had
no
King
at
all
?
Chap.
24.
Iohn
Bren
made
King
of
Ierusalem
.
A
most
promising
voyage
into
Palestine
of
new
Pilgrimes
;
which
remove
the
seat
of
the
warre
into
Egypt
.
1209
IN
the
place
of
Almerick
the
Pope
appointed
John
de
Bren
,
a
private
French
Gentleman
,
to
be
King
.
Who
,
to
twist
his
title
with
another
string
,
married
Maria
Iole
the
sole
daughter
of
Conrade
late
King
of
Jerusalem
.
This
John
had
behaved
himself
right
valiantly
amongst
other
Latine
Princes
in
the
voyage
against
the
Greeks
,
and
was
a
most
martiall
man
,
as
all
do
witnesse
:
Onely
one
calleth
him
[
](A01342-e27920-b)*
*
Theod.
à
Niein
,
De
privileg
.
imper
.
cap.
De
Expedit
.
Hierosol
.
imbellem
hominem
;
why
I
know
not
,
except
he
be
of
that
humour
to
delight
to
be
one
of
the
Antipodes
,
treading
opposite
to
a
world
of
writers
besides
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
this
accident
(
whether
monstrous
or
miraculous
)
fell
out
:
1213
In
France
,
a
boy
(
for
his
yeares
)
went
about
singing
in
his
own
tongue
,
Iesus
Lord
,
repair
our
losse
;
Restore
to
us
thy
holy
Crosse.
Numberlesse
children
ranne
after
him
,
and
followed
the
same
tune
their
captain
and
chanter
did
set
them
.
No
bolts
,
no
barres
,
no
fear
of
fathers
or
love
of
mothers
could
hold
them
back
,
but
they
would
to
the
Holy
land
to
work
wonders
there
;
till
their
merry
musick
had
a
sad
close
,
all
either
perishing
on
land
,
or
drowned
by
sea
.
It
was
done
(
saith
my
[
](A01342-e27990-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
anno
1213.
pag.
324.
Praestigio
diabolico
penitus
infatuati
.
authour
)
by
the
instinct
of
the
devil
,
who
,
as
it
were
,
desired
a
cordiall
of
childrens
bloud
to
comfort
his
weak
stomach
long
cloyed
with
murdering
of
men
.
Soon
after
began
the
Laterane
Councel
under
Innocent
the
third
:
1215
Wherein
many
things
were
concluded
for
the
recovery
of
the
Holy
land
;
as
,
That
the
Crosse
should
every
where
be
preached
with
zeal
and
earnestnesse
to
procure
Pilgrimes
;
That
all
[
](A01342-e28040-b)*
*
Centuriat
.
Cent.
13.
cap.
9.
tiltings
in
Christendome
for
three
yeares
should
be
forbidden
,
that
so
the
spears
of
Christians
might
onely
be
broken
against
Infidels
;
That
Clergie-men
that
went
this
voyage
might
(
if
need
were
)
mortgage
their
Church-livings
for
three
yeares
to
provide
themselves
with
present
necessaries
,
That
all
debters
,
during
their
Pilgrimage
(
though
bound
by
oath
in
conscience
,
the
strongest
specialty
)
should
be
dispensed
with
to
pay
no
use
to
their
creditours
;
who
if
Christians
,
by
excommunications
;
if
Jews
,
were
to
be
forced
by
the
secular
power
to
remit
their
interest
;
That
all
Priests
should
contribute
the
twentieth
part
of
their
revenues
for
three
yeares
,
to
advance
this
designe
.
And
lest
(
saith
his
Holinesse
)
we
should
seem
to
lay
heavy
burdens
on
others
which
we
will
not
touch
with
our
least
finger
,
we
assigne
a
ship
at
our
own
cost
to
carry
our
Pilgrimes
of
the
citie
of
Rome
;
and
disburse
for
the
present
what
can
be
spared
from
our
necessary
expenses
,
to
the
summe
of
thirty
thousand
pounds
,
to
further
the
project
:
and
for
three
yeares
to
come
,
we
and
our
brethren
the
Cardinals
of
Rome
,
will
fully
pay
the
tenth
of
our
Church-profits
.
Hereupon
next
spring
a
numerous
armie
set
forward
to
Palestine
,
1216
conducted
by
Pelagius
the
Popes
Legate
,
Andrew
King
of
Hungarie
(
who
having
washed
himself
in
the
river
of
Jordan
,
would
stay
no
longer
,
but
instantly
returned
home
)
the
three
Electorall
Archbishops
,
with
those
of
Liege
,
Wirtzburg
,
Bamberg
,
Strassburg
,
Paris
,
&c.
Lewis
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
Leopold
of
Austria
,
a
navie
of
our
English
,
besides
Florentines
,
Genoans
,
and
many
other
nations
.
The
autumne
they
spent
in
the
fruitlesse
besieging
of
the
fort
of
mount
Tabor
;
whilest
King
John
Bren
wonne
from
the
Turks
the
castle
of
Pilgrimes
,
Nov.
a
piece
of
great
consequence
on
the
sea-side
.
Then
was
it
debated
on
both
sides
of
translating
the
warre
1217
into
Egypt
.
Which
many
advised
to
be
done
:
For
that
countrey
afforded
the
Turks
their
victuals
and
munition
;
and
the
best
way
to
draw
them
low
,
was
to
stop
them
in
the
fountain
.
It
was
also
most
honour
to
rouse
the
Lion
in
his
own
denne
.
And
Palestine
was
so
forraged
,
that
there
was
nothing
to
be
gleaned
in
the
stubble
;
whereas
Egypt
was
so
rich
and
fruitfull
,
it
cared
not
for
the
frowns
of
heaven
,
so
it
might
have
the
favour
of
Nilus
;
and
there
was
no
fear
to
want
bread
in
that
the
granary
of
the
world
.
That
according
to
the
rule
,
Plus
animi
est
inferenti
periculum
,
quàm
propulsanti
;
the
Christians
would
be
heartened
,
but
the
Egyptians
discouraged
in
the
invasion
of
Egypt
.
The
sad
spectacle
of
their
countreys
vastation
would
disturb
their
minds
,
make
them
diffident
of
their
own
worth
,
and
unsufficient
to
maintain
their
cause
.
Lastly
,
the
Christians
might
leave
when
they
list
,
reserving
at
all
times
Ptolemais
to
entertain
them
,
in
case
fortune
should
crosse
their
designes
.
But
the
reasons
to
the
contrary
wanted
not
weight
but
weighing
.
They
considered
not
(
what
was
objected
)
That
to
invade
a
strong
entire
countrey
without
having
a
partie
within
it
to
side
with
them
,
was
to
endeavour
to
cleave
a
tree
with
a
beetle
without
a
wedge
.
Besides
,
Egypt
was
an
exception
from
the
rules
of
all
other
countreys
,
&
had
certain
locall
maximes
of
leading
of
an
armie
appropriated
to
it-alone
.
That
Valour
must
needs
have
the
fall
,
when
it
wrestleth
with
Nature
it self
,
and
fighteth
against
bogs
,
rivers
,
and
inundations
.
That
it
was
more
agreeable
to
reason
,
first
to
recover
and
defend
what
once
was
their
own
,
before
they
attempted
other
mens
possessions
.
That
these
their
forces
afforded
little
hope
of
victory
in
another
Kingdome
,
which
were
not
able
to
clear
their
own
countrey
,
and
the
forts
in
Syria
,
from
so
dangerous
an
enemy
.
Lastly
,
That
the
Egyptians
fighting
for
their
fathers
,
wives
,
and
children
,
would
raise
their
valour
to
the
highest
point
of
resolution
.
These
arguments
notwithstanding
,
the
watch-word
was
given
for
Egypt
;
whither
all
addressed
themselves
.
And
here
began
the
discords
betwixt
King
John
and
the
Popes
Legate
,
who
challenged
not
onely
an
influence
but
a
predominancy
in
every
thing
,
and
would
dictate
to
the
Generall
what
he
should
do
in
martiall
affairs
:
He
presumed
on
his
book-learning
to
controll
the
practice
of
experienced
captains
by
his
military
speculations
.
The
King
stormed
hereat
,
shewing
there
were
some
mysteries
in
the
Captain-craft
not
communicable
to
any
which
had
not
served
the
trade
,
and
which
the
heart
of
a
Scholar
was
too
narrow
to
contain
;
That
though
Scholarship
was
a
stock
fit
to
graff
any
profession
on
,
yet
some
good
time
is
requisite
thereunto
;
and
that
they
must
not
think
to
proceed
military
Masters
at
their
first
admission
in
a
camp
;
That
though
the
Legate
might
conceive
himself
to
know
the
latitude
of
warlike
principles
,
yet
he
knew
not
the
use
of
distinctions
,
exceptions
,
and
cautions
of
application
;
and
might
easily
be
misled
by
disproportion
and
dissimilitude
of
examples
,
the
variation
of
circumstances
,
the
infinitenesse
of
punctuall
occurrences
:
Wherefore
he
forbad
him
to
meddle
with
martiall
matters
,
challenging
them
to
belong
to
his
own
disposall
.
But
Pelagius
the
Legate
highly
opinioned
of
his
own
sufficiencie
,
as
if
his
place
made
him
infallible
in
every
thing
,
and
loth
to
confesse
himself
besides
the
cushion
whilest
he
sat
in
the
chair
,
would
have
an
oar
in
all
actions
.
He
held
this
conclusion
,
That
the
generall
rules
of
warre
were
easily
known
;
and
as
for
the
qualification
of
them
pro
exigentia
hîc
&
nunc
,
herein
reason
was
the
key
of
the
work
,
which
scholars
having
most
perfected
by
learning
,
were
thereby
the
most
competent
judges
what
should
be
done
on
all
occasions
.
How
dearly
the
Christians
payed
for
this
his
errour
,
and
how
this
discord
,
smothered
for
a
while
,
brake
out
,
we
shall
see
hereafter
.
Mean
time
,
hoising
up
sails
,
the
Pilgrimes
navie
safely
arrived
at
Damiata
.
Chap.
25.
Damiata
besieged
and
taken
;
The
Christians
unadvisedly
refuse
honourable
conditions
.
DAmiata
is
a
chief
haven
of
Egypt
▪
1218
anciently
Pelusium
;
seated
on
the
Eastern-most
stream
of
Nilus
.
Here
the
East
and
West
world
met
together
to
exchange
their
wares
;
she
grudging
for
trade
to
give
the
upper
hand
to
Alexandria
it self
.
At
their
landing
[
](A01342-e28210-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
Ioan.
pag.
401.
the
moon
was
almost
totally
eclipsed
:
Iuly
9.
whence
the
Christians
conceited
(
ghesse
the
frailnesse
of
the
building
by
the
unconstancy
of
the
foundation
)
that
the
overthrow
of
the
Mahometanes
(
whose
ensigne
was
the
[
](A01342-e28250-b)*
*
Munster
.
Half-moon
)
was
portended
.
But
the
calculatours
of
after-chances
seldome
hit
right
.
In
the
siege
of
this
citie
they
were
to
encounter
with
a
fourefold
difficulty
,
besides
Damiata
it self
:
First
,
with
a
great
chain
crossing
the
harbour
:
which
with
indefatigable
pains
,
and
art
mingled
with
labour
,
they
brake
asunder
;
industry
in
action
being
as
importunity
in
speech
,
by
continuall
inculcation
forcing
a
yeelding
beyond
the
strength
of
reason
.
Secondly
,
the
river
Nilus
did
much
annoy
them
.
This
river
(
the
height
of
whose
flowing
is
the
Egyptian
Almanack
,
whereby
they
prognosticate
future
plenty
or
penury
)
now
out
of
time
and
beyond
measure
drowned
the
countrey
.
Bold
fishes
swamme
into
the
Christians
tents
,
who
took
them
with
their
hands
,
[
](A01342-e28290-b)*
*
Illis
tamen
deliciis
catere
maluissent
,
Matth.
Paris
.
pag.
405.
though
willingly
they
could
have
wanted
such
dainties
;
for
the
sauce
was
more
then
the
meat
.
Against
this
mischief
they
fensed
themselves
with
prayer
,
and
a
publick
fast
enjoyned
by
the
Legate
;
whereby
the
water
soon
abated
.
And
lest
Gods
mercie
herein
,
when
gotten
,
should
be
forgotten
,
a
publick
thanksgiving
was
proclaimed
,
that
this
favour
obtained
by
prayer
might
be
kept
by
praises
.
Thirdly
,
they
were
to
grapple
with
the
fort
of
Pharia
,
a
seeming-impregnable
place
,
betwixt
them
and
Damiata
.
To
check
this
fort
,
the
Christians
built
a
towre
on
ships
:
which
suddenly
falling
,
brained
many
,
bruised
more
of
their
own
men
;
and
all
who
felt
not
the
blow
,
were
stricken
with
the
fright
.
King
John
comforted
his
souldiers
discouraged
hereat
,
desiring
them
to
apprehend
actions
by
their
true
causes
;
and
as
not
to
vaunt
of
blind
victories
,
so
not
to
be
dismayed
at
casuall
mishaps
,
so
purely
accidentall
,
that
there
was
no
guard
against
them
in
the
schools
of
defense
,
either
of
wisdome
or
valour
.
By
his
advice
a
more
substantiall
towre
was
built
,
the
rarest
piece
in
that
kind
the
world
ever
saw
;
Aug.
24.
by
the
manning
whereof
,
after
many
bloudy
assaults
,
they
mastered
the
fort
of
Pharia
.
Fourthly
,
they
had
to
do
with
Meladine
King
of
Egypt
,
who
lay
besides
them
,
constantly
furnishing
the
citie
with
men
and
victuals
,
and
exercising
the
Christians
with
continuall
skirmishes
.
In
one
,
with
his
wild-fire
he
did
them
much
harm
,
and
King
John
was
dangerously
scorched
.
But
seeing
that
the
Christians
hewed
their
way
through
the
rocks
of
all
difficulties
,
1219
he
propounded
peace
unto
them
by
the
mediation
of
Noradine
his
brother
,
Febr.
King
of
Damascus
;
profering
them
,
if
they
would
depart
,
to
restore
them
the
true
Crosse
,
the
citie
of
Jerusalem
,
and
all
the
land
of
Palestine
.
[
](A01342-e28390-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
pag.
201.
The
English
,
French
,
and
Italians
would
have
embraced
the
conditions
,
pleading
,
That
honourable
peace
was
the
centre
of
warre
,
where
it
should
rest
;
That
they
could
not
satisfie
their
conscience
to
rob
these
Egyptians
of
their
lands
without
a
speciall
command
from
God
;
That
it
was
good
wisdome
to
take
so
desperate
a
debt
whensoever
the
payment
was
tendred
;
otherwise
,
if
they
would
not
be
content
with
their
arms
full
,
they
might
perchance
return
with
their
hands
emptie
.
But
the
Legate
would
no
wayes
consent
,
alledging
this
voyage
was
undertaken
not
onely
for
the
recovery
of
Palestine
,
but
for
the
exstirpation
of
the
Mahometane
superstition
.
And
herein
no
doubt
he
followed
the
instructions
of
his
master
,
whose
end
in
this
warre
was
,
That
this
warre
should
have
no
end
,
but
be
alwayes
in
doing
though
never
done
.
He
knew
it
was
dangerous
to
stop
an
issue
which
had
been
long
open
;
and
would
in
no
case
close
up
this
vent
of
people
by
concluding
a
finall
peace
.
Besides
,
an
old
prophesie
,
[
](A01342-e28420-b)*
*
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
13.
cap.
16.
col.
692.
That
a
Spaniard
should
win
Jerusalem
,
and
work
wonders
in
those
parts
,
made
Pelagius
that
countrey-man
more
zealous
herein
.
Coradine
angry
his
profer
was
refused
,
beat
down
the
walls
of
Jerusalem
and
all
the
beautifull
buildings
therein
,
save
the
towre
of
David
and
the
temple
of
the
Sepulchre
.
Nov.
5.
Not
long
after
,
Damiata
having
been
basieged
one
yeare
and
seven
moneths
,
was
taken
without
resistance
;
plague
and
famine
had
made
such
a
vastation
therein
.
The
Christians
entred
with
an
intent
to
kill
all
;
but
their
anger
soon
melted
into
pity
,
beholding
the
citie
all
bestrawed
with
corpses
.
The
sight
was
bad
,
and
the
sent
was
worse
;
for
the
dead
killed
the
living
.
Yea
,
Gods
sword
had
left
their
sword
no
work
:
Of
[
](A01342-e28480-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
pag.
203.
threescore
and
ten
thousand
but
three
thousand
remained
;
who
had
their
lives
pardoned
on
condition
to
cleanse
the
citie
:
which
imployed
them
a
quarter
of
a
yeare
.
Hence
the
Christians
marched
and
took
the
citie
of
Tanis
;
and
soon
after
the
Pope
substituted
[
](A01342-e28500-b)*
*
Magdeburg
.
pag.
693.
John
de
Columna
,
a
Cardinall
,
Legate
in
the
place
of
Pelagius
.
Chap.
26.
New
discords
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Legate
;
They
march
up
to
besiege
Cairo
.
GReat
was
the
spoil
they
found
in
Damiata
:
1220
wherein
,
as
in
strong
barred
chests
,
the
merchants
of
Egypt
and
India
had
locked
up
their
treasure
.
A
full
yeare
the
Christians
stayed
here
,
contented
to
make
this
inne
their
home
.
Here
arose
new
discords
betwixt
the
King
and
the
new
Legate
,
who
by
vertue
of
his
Legation
challenged
Damiata
for
his
Holinesse
,
which
by
publick
agreement
was
formerly
assigned
to
the
King
.
Bren
in
anger
returned
to
Ptolemais
,
both
to
puff
out
his
discontents
in
private
,
&
to
teach
the
Christians
his
worth
by
wanting
him
:
For
presently
they
found
themselves
at
a
losse
;
neither
could
they
stand
still
without
disgrace
,
nor
go
on
without
danger
.
The
Legate
commanded
them
to
march
up
;
but
they
had
too
much
spirit
to
be
ruled
by
a
Spirituall
man
,
and
swore
not
to
stirre
a
step
except
the
King
was
with
them
.
Messengers
therefore
were
sent
to
Ptolemais
to
fetch
him
.
They
found
him
of
a
steelie
nature
;
once
through-hot
,
long
in
cooling
:
yet
by
promising
him
he
should
have
his
own
desires
,
they
over-perswaded
him
not
to
starve
an
armie
by
feeding
his
own
humours
.
Scarce
after
eight
moneths
absence
was
he
returned
to
Damiata
,
but
new
divisions
were
betwixt
them
:
The
Legate
perswaded
the
armie
to
march
up
and
besiege
Cairo
;
he
promised
,
if
they
would
obey
him
,
they
should
quickly
command
all
Egypt
,
by
present
invading
it
.
Let
defendants
lie
at
a
close
guard
,
and
offer
no
play
.
Delayes
are
a
safe
shield
to
save
,
but
celerity
the
best
sword
to
winne
a
countrey
.
Thus
Alexander
conquered
the
world
before
it
could
bethink
it self
to
make
resistance
.
And
thus
God
now
opened
them
a
doore
of
victorie
,
except
they
would
barre
it
up
by
their
own
idlenesse
.
But
the
King
advised
to
return
into
Syria
;
That
Cairo
was
difficult
to
take
,
and
impossible
to
keep
;
That
the
ground
whereon
they
went
,
was
as
treacherous
as
the
people
against
whom
they
fought
;
That
better
now
to
retire
with
honour
,
then
hereafter
flie
with
shame
;
That
none
but
an
empirick
in
warre
will
denie
,
but
that
more
true
valour
is
in
an
orderly
well
grounded
retreat
,
then
in
a
furious
rash
invasion
.
But
the
Legate
used
an
inartificiall
argument
drawn
from
the
authority
of
his
place
,
thundering
excommunication
against
those
that
would
not
march
forward
:
And
now
needs
must
they
go
when
he
driveth
them
.
The
crafty
Egyptians
(
of
whom
it
is
true
,
what
is
said
of
the
Parthians
,
Their
flight
is
more
to
be
feared
then
their
fight
)
ran
away
,
counterfeiting
cowardlinesse
.
The
Christians
triumphed
hereat
;
as
if
the
silly
fish
should
rejoyce
that
he
had
caught
the
fisherman
,
when
he
had
swallowed
his
bait
.
The
Legate
hugged
himself
in
his
own
happinesse
,
that
he
had
given
so
successefull
advice
.
And
now
see
how
the
garland
of
their
victory
proved
the
halter
to
strangle
them
.
Chap.
27.
The
miserable
case
of
the
drowned
Christians
in
Egypt
.
Damiata
surrendred
in
ransome
of
their
lives
.
EGypt
is
a
low
level
countrey
,
except
some
few
advantages
which
the
Egyptians
had
fortified
for
themselves
.
Through
the
midst
of
the
land
ran
the
river
Nilus
;
whose
stream
they
had
so
bridled
with
banks
and
sluces
,
that
they
could
keep
it
to
be
their
own
servant
,
and
make
it
their
enemies
master
at
pleasure
.
The
Christians
confidently
marched
on
;
and
the
Turks
perceiving
the
game
was
come
within
the
toil
,
pierced
their
banks
,
and
unmuzzling
the
river
,
let
it
runne
open
mouth
upon
them
;
yet
so
,
that
at
first
they
drowned
them
up
but
to
the
middle
,
reserving
their
lives
for
a
further
purpose
,
thereby
in
exchange
to
recover
Damiata
and
their
countreys
liberty
.
See
here
the
land
of
Egypt
turned
in
an
instant
into
the
Egyptian
sea
!
See
an
army
of
sixty
thousand
,
as
the
neck
of
one
man
,
stretched
on
the
block
,
and
waiting
the
fatall
stroke
!
Many
cursed
the
Legate
,
and
their
own
rashnesse
,
that
they
should
follow
the
counsel
of
a
gowned
man
(
all
whose
experience
was
clasped
in
a
book
)
rather
then
the
advice
of
experienced
captains
.
But
too
late
repentance
,
because
it
soweth
not
in
season
,
reapeth
nothing
but
unavoidable
miserie
.
Meladine
King
of
Egypt
seeing
the
constancy
and
patience
of
the
Christians
,
was
moved
with
compassion
towards
them
.
He
had
of
himself
strong
inclinations
to
Christianity
,
wearie
of
Mahometanisme
,
and
willing
to
break
that
prison
,
but
for
watchfull
jaylers
about
him
.
He
profered
the
Christians
their
lives
,
on
condition
they
would
quit
the
countrey
and
restore
Damiata
.
They
accepted
the
conditions
,
and
sent
messengers
to
Damiata
to
prepare
them
for
the
surrendring
of
it
.
But
they
within
the
citie
,
being
themselves
safe
on
shore
,
tyrannized
on
their
poore
brethren
in
shipwrack
;
pretending
,
That
this
armie
of
Pilgrimes
deserved
no
pity
,
who
had
invited
this
misfortune
on
themselves
by
their
own
rashnesse
;
That
if
they
yeelded
up
this
citie
for
nothing
,
which
cost
so
many
lives
,
they
should
betray
themselves
to
the
derision
of
the
whole
world
;
That
if
these
perished
,
more
men
might
be
had
,
but
no
more
Damiata's
;
being
a
place
of
such
importance
,
it
would
alwayes
be
a
snaffle
in
the
mouth
of
the
Egyptian
King
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
friends
of
the
distressed
Christians
confessed
,
That
indeed
their
voyage
was
unadvised
and
justly
to
be
blamed
;
yet
worse
and
more
inconsiderate
projects
have
armies
oft
undertaken
,
which
,
if
crowned
with
successe
,
have
been
above
censure
,
yea
,
have
passed
not
onely
without
questioning
but
with
commendations
:
But
this
is
the
misery
of
misery
,
that
those
who
are
most
afflicted
of
God
,
shall
be
most
condemned
of
men
.
Wherefore
they
requested
them
to
pity
their
brethren
,
and
not
to
leave
them
in
this
forlorn
estate
.
How
clamourous
would
their
innocent
bloud
be
in
the
court
of
Heaven
,
to
sue
for
revenge
on
those
who
forsook
them
in
this
distresse
!
And
grant
Damiata
a
citie
of
great
consequence
;
yet
cities
in
themselves
were
but
dead
things
,
and
men
were
the
souls
to
enliven
them
:
so
that
those
souldiers
which
wonne
Damiata
,
if
preserved
alive
,
might
haply
recover
as
strong
a
citie
afterwards
.
But
finding
their
arguments
not
to
prevail
,
they
betook
themselves
to
arms
,
by
force
to
compell
the
adverse
party
to
resigne
the
citie
.
King
John
also
threatned
,
in
case
they
denied
to
surrender
it
,
to
give
up
to
Meladine
Ptolemais
in
Syria
in
exchange
for
Damiata
.
At
last
,
according
to
the
agreement
,
Damiata
was
restored
to
the
Turks
,
and
the
Christian
armie
let
out
of
the
trap
wherein
it
was
taken
.
Meladine
out
of
his
princely
goodnesse
furnished
them
with
[
](A01342-e28660-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
pag.
205.
victuals
,
and
with
horses
to
carry
their
feeble
persons
upon
.
And
thus
the
Christians
had
the
greatest
blow
given
them
without
a
blow
given
them
;
the
Egyptians
obtaining
their
victory
not
by
bloud
but
by
water
.
Chap.
28.
Iohn
Bren
resigneth
the
Kingdome
of
Ierusalem
to
Frederick
the
second
,
Germane
Emperour
.
THere
was
also
concluded
a
peace
with
the
Turks
for
eight
yeares
.
And
now
matters
being
settled
as
well
as
they
might
be
in
Syria
,
King
John
took
a
journey
to
Rome
;
where
he
was
bountifully
feasted
,
and
honourably
entertained
by
the
Pope
.
Here
it
was
agreed
(
whether
at
the
first
by
his
voluntary
offer
,
or
working
of
others
,
it
appeareth
not
)
that
he
should
resigne
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
to
Frederick
the
second
,
Germane
Emperour
,
who
was
to
marry
Iole
the
sole
daughter
of
King
John
by
his
first
wife
;
though
by
a
second
he
had
another
,
Martha
,
married
to
Robert
Emperour
of
Constantinople
:
so
that
he
was
father
in
law
both
to
Emperour
of
East
and
West
.
Some
condemned
his
resignation
as
an
unadvised
act
;
as
if
he
had
first
parted
from
his
wits
,
who
would
willingly
part
from
a
Kingdome
;
whilest
others
commend
his
discretion
:
For
first
,
his
wife
was
dead
,
in
whose
right
he
held
his
Kingdome
,
and
thereby
a
doore
was
opened
for
other
litigious
pretenders
to
the
Crown
.
Secondly
,
it
was
policie
,
fugere
nè
fugaretur
:
yea
,
this
was
no
flight
,
but
an
honourable
departure
.
Well
he
knew
the
Turks
power
to
invade
,
and
his
own
weaknesse
to
defend
what
was
left
in
Syria
:
So
that
finding
the
weight
too
heavy
for
himself
,
he
did
well
to
lay
it
on
stronger
shoulders
.
Thirdly
,
before
his
resignation
he
had
little
more
then
a
title
:
and
after
it
he
had
nothing
lesse
;
men
having
so
tuned
their
tongues
to
salute
him
King
of
Jerusalem
,
that
he
was
so
called
to
the
day
of
his
death
.
Lastly
,
what
he
wanted
in
the
statelinesse
of
his
bed
,
he
had
in
the
soundnesse
of
his
sleep
;
and
though
his
commons
perchance
were
shorter
,
yet
he
battled
better
on
them
.
He
got
now
more
in
a
twelve-moneth
then
in
seven
yeares
before
,
going
from
countrey
to
countrey
:
And
yet
the
farther
this
stone
rolled
,
the
more
mosse
he
gathered
.
In
France
,
besides
rich
gifts
left
to
himself
,
he
had
the
managing
of
sixty
thousand
crowns
;
the
legacie
which
Philip
Augustus
the
King
on
his
death-bed
[
](A01342-e28740-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
in
Phil.
2.
pag.
205.
bequeathed
to
the
Templars
and
the
Holy
warre
.
In
England
he
received
from
Henry
the
third
many
great
presents
;
though
afterwards
he
proved
but
[
](A01342-e28770-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
pag.
627.
unthankfull
for
them
.
In
Spain
he
got
a
rich
wife
,
Beringaria
,
the
daughter
of
the
King
of
Castile
.
In
Italie
he
tasted
very
largely
of
the
Popes
liberalitie
,
and
lived
there
in
good
esteem
.
But
he
went
off
the
stage
without
an
applause
,
because
he
lost
himself
in
his
last
act
;
perfidiously
raising
rebellions
against
Frederick
his
sonne
in
law
,
at
the
instigation
of
his
Holinesse
.
Nor
recovered
he
his
credit
,
though
after
he
went
to
his
sonne
Robert
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
did
many
good
offices
.
He
died
anno
1237.
Chap.
29.
The
true
character
of
Frederick
;
How
the
history
of
his
life
is
prejudiced
by
the
partialitie
of
Authours
on
both
sides
.
THe
nuptiall
solemnities
of
Frederick
with
the
Lady
Iole
were
performed
at
Rome
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Pope
,
with
all
ceremonies
of
majesty
;
and
Frederick
promised
to
prosecute
in
person
his
title
in
Palestine
within
two
yeares
.
Little
hope
have
I
to
content
the
reader
in
this
Kings
life
,
who
cannot
satisfie
my self
;
writers
of
that
age
are
so
possessed
with
[
](A01342-e28830-b)*
*
Blondus
,
Fazellus
,
&c.
for
the
Pope
.
Ursperg
.
Petrus
de
Vineis
(
till
corrupted
with
bribes
)
&c.
for
the
Emperour
.
Matth.
Paris
,
a
moderate
man
,
whom
we
follow
most
.
partiality
.
The
faction
of
the
Guelfes
and
Gibellines
discovereth
not
it self
more
plainly
in
the
Camp
then
in
the
Chronicles
:
Yea
,
Historians
turn
Schoolmen
in
matters
of
fact
,
arguing
them
pro
&
con
.
And
as
it
is
in
the
Fable
of
the
man
that
had
two
wives
;
whilest
his
old
wife
plucked
out
his
black
hairs
,
the
evidence
of
his
youth
,
his
young
one
ungray-haired
him
,
that
no
standards
of
antiquity
might
remain
,
they
made
him
bald
betwixt
them
:
So
amongst
our
late
writers
;
whilest
Protestants
cut
off
the
authority
from
all
Papized
writers
of
that
age
,
and
Romanists
cast
away
the
witnesse
of
all
Imperialized
authours
then
living
(
such
as
Urspergensis
is
,
and
generally
all
Germanes
)
counting
them
testes
domesticos
,
and
therefore
of
no
validitie
,
betwixt
them
they
draw
all
historie
of
that
time
very
slender
,
and
make
it
almost
quite
nothing
.
We
will
not
engage
our selves
in
their
quarrels
;
but
may
safely
beleeve
,
that
Frederick
was
neither
saint
,
nor
devil
,
but
man
.
Many
vertues
in
him
his
foes
must
commend
,
1227
and
some
vices
his
friends
must
confesse
.
He
was
[
](A01342-e28880-b)*
*
Pantal.
De
viris
illustr.
Germ.
part
.
2.
pag.
121.
very
learned
,
according
to
the
rate
of
that
age
,
especially
for
a
Prince
,
who
onely
baiteth
at
learning
,
and
maketh
it
not
his
profession
to
lodge
in
.
Wise
he
was
in
projecting
;
nor
were
his
thoughts
ever
so
scattered
with
any
sudden
accident
,
but
he
could
instantly
recollect
himself
.
Valiant
he
was
,
and
very
fortunate
;
though
this
tendeth
more
to
Gods
praise
then
his
:
Wondrous
bountifull
to
scholars
and
souldiers
;
whose
good
will
he
enjoyed
,
for
he
payed
for
it
.
But
this
Gold
had
its
allay
of
Cruelty
;
though
this
was
not
so
much
bred
in
him
as
he
brought
to
it
:
Treasons
against
him
were
so
frequent
,
he
could
not
be
safe
but
must
be
severe
,
nor
severe
without
incurring
the
aspersion
of
crueltie
.
His
Pride
was
excessive
;
and
so
was
his
Wantonnesse
:
A
Nunnes
vail
was
but
a
slender
shield
against
his
lust
:
This
sinne
he
was
given
to
,
[
](A01342-e28920-b)*
*
Praeter
gentis
morem
,
Egnatius
.
which
was
besides
the
custome
of
the
Dutch
,
saith
one
,
who
though
great
friends
to
Bacchus
,
are
no
favourites
of
Venus
;
which
is
strange
,
that
they
should
heap
up
so
much
fewel
,
and
have
no
more
fire
.
In
a
word
,
he
was
a
better
Emperour
then
a
man
,
his
vices
being
personall
,
most
hurting
himself
;
his
vertues
of
a
publick
nature
,
and
accomplishing
him
for
government
.
Chap.
30.
Mines
and
countermines
betwixt
the
Emperour
and
the
Pope
,
seeking
to
blow
up
,
or
at
leastwise
to
stay
the
projects
each
of
other
.
IT
is
verily
conceived
that
the
Pope
provided
this
match
for
Frederick
to
imploy
him
in
Palestine
,
whilest
he
at
home
might
play
his
game
at
pleasure
.
For
as
provident
Nature
in
marshalling
the
elements
,
assigned
fire
a
place
in
the
verge
and
border
of
this
lower
world
farre
from
the
rest
,
lest
otherwise
the
activity
thereof
might
set
the
others
in
combustion
:
so
the
Pope
disposed
this
hot
violent-spirited
Emperour
farre
off
,
and
engaged
him
in
a
distant
and
dangerous
warre
out
of
the
borders
of
Europe
.
Frederick
smelt
the
project
of
his
Holinesse
,
being
also
master
in
the
art
of
dissembling
,
though
he
must
acknowledge
the
Pope
his
senior
in
that
faculty
:
Wherefore
he
deferred
the
performance
of
his
promise
and
his
voyage
into
Palestine
from
moneth
to
moneth
,
and
yeare
to
yeare
,
wisely
gaining
time
by
losing
it
.
The
truth
was
,
he
was
not
yet
ripe
for
such
an
expedition
.
The
Pope
was
afraid
of
his
valour
,
he
of
the
Popes
treachery
,
and
more
feared
him
behind
his
back
then
the
Turk
before
his
face
.
He
was
loth
to
let
go
the
Eagle
he
had
in
hand
,
to
catch
the
little
bird
that
was
in
the
bush
.
Wherefore
as
yet
he
refused
to
go
,
pleading
that
the
eight
yeares
truce
which
King
Bren
had
made
with
the
Turks
,
was
not
yet
expired
;
before
which
time
to
fight
against
them
,
was
to
fight
against
God
and
conscience
:
and
that
it
was
no
way
to
propagate
the
Faith
by
breach
of
faith
.
Pope
Honorius
continued
still
to
put
him
in
mind
of
his
promise
:
Yea
,
he
rubbed
his
memory
so
roughly
,
he
fetched
off
the
skinne
,
with
his
threats
and
menaces
.
But
before
Fredericks
journey
began
,
Mar.
19.
Honorius
his
life
ended
,
and
Gregory
the
ninth
succeeded
him
;
who
at
the
first
dash
excommunicated
the
Emperour
for
his
delay
.
Know
by
the
way
,
that
his
name-sake
Gregory
the
seventh
(
otherwise
Hildebrand
)
first
hanselled
his
excommunication
on
Henry
the
fourth
.
Before
his
time
the
Imperiall
majesty
(
what
is
observed
of
the
Seal
,
that
it
is
never
hit
with
thunder
)
was
never
fulminated
against
with
excommunication
:
afterward
nothing
more
usuall
;
till
the
commonnesse
of
those
thunderbolts
caused
their
contempt
,
and
the
Emperours
natures
were
so
used
to
this
physick
it
would
not
work
with
them
.
Of
late
his
Holinesse
is
grown
more
advised
,
very
sparingly
using
them
,
especially
against
Protestant
Princes
;
counting
it
policie
to
hold
that
weapon
within
the
scabbard
which
hath
no
other
edge
but
what
is
given
it
by
the
opinion
of
those
against
whom
it
is
used
.
Frederick
at
last
cometh
forth
of
Germany
with
his
armie
,
marcheth
through
Italy
,
cometh
to
Brindisi
,
where
the
plague
seiseth
on
his
men
,
whereof
died
the
Landtgrave
of
Thuringia
,
Sept.
13.
and
others
.
Soon
after
he
fell
very
desperately
sick
himself
,
which
stayed
his
journey
many
moneths
.
It
went
neare
to
the
Pope
,
that
the
Emperour
was
so
neare
to
him
:
His
case
now
was
worse
then
formerly
:
For
he
had
rouzed
the
Lion
out
of
his
denne
,
but
could
not
get
him
into
the
net
.
His
sicknesse
must
either
be
more
or
lesse
to
do
good
.
And
the
Pope
having
no
variety
of
weapons
,
excommunicated
him
afresh
,
pretending
Fredericks
disease
was
onely
the
cramp
of
lazinesse
,
and
that
he
was
sick
to
do
good
,
but
swooned
to
do
mischief
;
as
appeared
by
his
unjust
seising
on
the
goods
of
Lewis
Landtgrave
of
Thuringia
late
deceased
.
The
Emperour
protested
his
innocencie
,
accused
the
Popes
injustice
,
putting
himself
on
the
triall
of
all
Christian
Princes
;
to
whom
he
wrote
letters
.
1228
At
last
health
came
,
and
Frederick
departed
,
Aug.
11.
bearing
up
with
his
navie
for
Palestine
.
The
Pope
hearing
thereof
,
belibelled
him
more
fouly
then
ever
before
,
because
like
an
undutifull
sonne
he
departed
without
his
Fathers
blessing
,
being
not
absolved
and
reconciled
to
his
Mother
the
Church
.
Chap.
31.
Frederick
recovereth
all
Palestine
and
Ierusalem
without
expense
of
time
or
bloud
.
SEe
how
Gods
blessing
goeth
along
with
the
Popes
curses
!
The
fame
of
Fredericks
valour
and
maiden
fortune
,
never
as
yet
spotted
with
ill
successe
,
like
an
harbinger
hastening
before
,
had
provided
victorie
to
entertain
him
at
his
arrivall
;
yea
,
this
Emperour
,
swifter
then
Cesar
himself
,
overcame
before
he
came
over
into
Palestine
.
At
this
time
the
state
of
the
Turks
in
Syria
was
very
aguish
,
and
Fredericks
coming
put
them
into
a
shaking
fit
.
[
](A01342-e29160-b)*
*
Centuriat
.
Coradine
was
dead
,
his
children
in
minority
,
the
Turkish
Souldans
factious
,
boiling
in
enmity
one
against
another
.
Whereupon
the
Sultan
of
Babylon
,
who
was
of
chiefest
authority
,
and
governed
Syria
,
profered
Frederick
so
honourable
conditions
as
he
might
desire
,
but
could
never
hope
for
:
namely
,
To
restore
unto
him
Jerusalem
and
all
Palestine
,
in
as
full
and
ample
a
manner
as
it
was
possessed
by
Baldwine
the
fourth
,
before
Saladine
subdued
it
;
To
set
all
Christian
captives
at
liberty
;
provided
,
that
the
Turks
might
have
accesse
to
the
Sepulchre
,
(
though
not
lodging
in
the
citie
but
suburbs
,
and
that
in
small
numbers
at
a
time
)
there
to
do
their
devotions
,
they
also
having
a
knowledge
of
,
and
giving
an
honour
to
Christ
,
though
no
better
then
ignorance
and
dishonour
of
him
.
Frederick
before
he
ratified
any
thing
by
oath
,
sent
to
have
the
Popes
approbation
:
[
](A01342-e29190-b)*
*
Centuriat
.
who
ill
entreated
and
imprisoned
his
messengers
,
denied
them
audience
,
and
contemptuously
tore
the
Emperours
letters
.
Wherefore
Frederick
without
,
yea
,
against
his
Holinesse
consent
,
concluded
a
ten
yeares
truce
with
the
Sultan
;
and
on
[
](A01342-e29210-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
anno
1229.
pag.
480.
Easter-day
triumphantly
entring
Jerusalem
,
crowned
himself
King
with
his
own
hands
.
1229
For
Gerard
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
and
Oliver
master
of
the
Templars
,
with
all
the
Clergie
,
absented
themselves
;
neither
was
there
any
[
](A01342-e29250-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
anno
1229.
pag.
479.
masse
sung
in
the
citie
as
long
as
the
Emperour
being
excommunicated
remained
there
.
See
that
produced
as
it
were
in
an
instant
which
the
succession
of
many
yeares
could
not
perform
,
all
the
Holy
land
recovered
!
Some
gallants
perchance
(
whose
curious
palates
count
all
conquests
drie
meat
which
are
not
juyced
with
bloud
)
will
dispraise
this
Emperours
victory
for
the
best
praise
thereof
,
because
it
was
so
easily
gotten
without
drawing
his
sword
for
it
.
But
they
deserve
to
go
naked
who
scorn
to
wear
good
clothes
if
they
cost
not
dear
.
The
Templars
were
vexed
at
heart
that
they
had
no
partnership
in
the
glory
of
this
action
;
yea
,
this
touched
their
copy-hold
:
Had
they
lived
lazie
thus
long
in
Palestine
,
sucking
the
[
](A01342-e29300-b)*
*
Idem
,
ibidem
.
sweet
of
Christendome
to
no
purpose
?
See
,
Frederick
with
few
men
,
little
money
,
lesse
time
,
as
master
of
his
craft
,
had
finished
that
which
these
bunglers
had
so
long
in
vain
been
fumbling
about
!
Wherefore
they
wanting
true
merit
to
raise
themselves
to
the
pitch
of
Fredericks
honour
,
sought
by
false
detraction
to
depresse
him
to
the
depth
of
their
own
basenesse
;
defaming
him
,
as
if
he
conspired
with
the
Sultan
to
the
ruine
of
all
Christianity
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Christians
every
where
built
and
repaired
the
cities
of
Palestine
,
being
now
resigned
into
their
hands
.
Joppa
and
Nazareth
they
strongly
fortified
:
the
walls
of
Jerusalem
were
repaired
,
the
Churches
therein
adorned
,
and
all
publick
edifices
either
wholly
cast
their
skin
with
the
snake
,
or
at
leastwise
renewed
their
bill
with
the
eagle
,
having
their
fronts
either
built
or
beautified
.
But
new
tackling
to
an
old
rotten
keel
will
never
make
serviceable
ship
.
Short
were
the
smiles
of
this
citie
,
which
groning
under
Gods
old
curse
,
little
joyed
her self
in
this
her
new
bravery
.
The
end
of
the
third
Book
.
The
Historie
of
the
HOLY
WARRE
.
Book
IIII.
Chap.
1.
Frederick
battered
with
the
Popes
force
,
and
undermined
with
his
fraud
,
leaveth
Palestine
,
and
returneth
into
Italy
.
Anno
Dom.
1229
THus
the
Christian
affairs
in
Palestine
were
in
good
case
and
possibility
of
improvement
.
But
the
Pope
knew
he
should
catch
no
fish
if
the
waters
were
thus
clear
:
Wherefore
he
stirred
up
John
Bren
,
Fredericks
father
in
law
(
ghesse
whether
his
plots
ran
not
low
when
he
used
such
dregs
)
to
raise
a
rebellion
in
Italy
against
him
.
His
Holinesse
spread
a
false
report
of
purpose
,
that
Frederick
was
dead
.
Who
would
think
there
were
so
much
substance
in
a
shadow
!
This
vain
rumour
wrought
reall
effects
,
strengthening
Fredericks
foes
with
hopes
,
and
staggering
his
friends
with
fear
and
uncertainties
.
Bren
striking
the
iron
whilest
it
was
hot
,
wonne
many
places
from
the
Emperour
:
And
though
Time
soon
after
was
delivered
of
her
daughter
Truth
,
yet
the
confutation
came
too
late
,
to
shut
the
doore
when
the
steed
was
stoln
;
the
Pope
having
attained
his
ends
,
and
served
his
turn
already
.
A
jubile
of
liberty
was
proclaimed
to
all
the
Emperours
subjects
,
and
they
dispensed
with
from
the
Pope
for
their
allegeance
to
him
.
Milain
,
and
many
other
cities
in
Italy
,
formerly
Imperiall
,
danced
at
this
musick
,
made
a
foot-cloth
of
their
Masters
livery
,
and
from
this
time
dated
themselves
Free-States
.
Here
was
brave
gleaning
,
where
all
ranne
away
with
whole
sheaves
;
where
robbery
was
priviledged
for
lawfull
purchase
.
And
the
Pope
,
wise
enough
not
so
to
give
away
the
pie
but
to
keep
the
best
corner
for
himself
,
carved
all
Apulia
for
his
own
part
.
Whilest
hostility
in
Italy
,
treason
beset
Frederick
in
Syria
;
the
Templars
intimated
to
the
Sultan
his
private
project
to
wash
himself
in
Jordan
,
that
so
he
might
be
surprized
.
But
the
Sultan
(
no
doubt
out
of
pity
to
see
a
Lion
catched
in
a
Fox-trap
,
there
being
a
consanguinity
of
all
Princes
,
and
the
royall
bloud
which
runneth
in
their
veins
causing
a
sympathie
of
Majesty
betwixt
them
)
scorned
to
advantage
himself
by
treachery
,
and
sent
their
letters
to
Frederick
:
Who
afterwards
used
the
Templars
,
and
generally
all
the
Clergie
in
Palestine
(
counting
them
complies
with
the
Pope
)
coursely
,
not
to
say
cruelly
.
At
last
having
confirmed
his
ten
yeares
truce
,
and
having
appointed
Reinoldus
Duke
of
Bavaria
his
Lieutenant
in
Syria
,
without
noise
he
cometh
into
Europe
:
For
to
return
triumphantly
in
state
,
had
been
but
an
alarm
to
awaken
envy
,
and
a
warning-piece
for
his
enemies
to
prepare
against
him
.
He
outsailed
fame
it self
,
landing
in
Italy
in
person
before
he
arrived
there
in
report
.
Then
the
love
of
his
loyall
subjects
,
hitherto
rather
covered
then
quenched
,
appeared
;
and
though
formerly
forced
to
a
contrary
motion
,
returned
now
quickly
to
their
own
Prince
their
proper
centre
.
Within
fifteen
dayes
,
assisted
with
the
Duke
of
Spoletum
,
Frederick
recovered
all
which
was
wonne
from
him
,
and
unravelled
the
fair
web
of
John
Brens
victory
,
even
to
the
very
hemme
thereof
.
Then
was
all
Italy
(
resembled
by
Geographers
for
the
fashion
thereof
,
to
a
mans
legge
)
troubled
with
the
incurable
gout
of
schisme
and
faction
:
Not
a
city
of
note
in
it
which
was
not
dichotomized
into
the
sect
of
the
Guelfes
,
which
favoured
the
Pope
,
and
Gibellines
,
which
adhered
to
the
Emperour
.
Guelfes
for
the
Pope
.
-
Gibellines
for
the
Emperour
.
Vrsini
in
Rome
-
Columnienses
in
Rome
Sabellii
in
Rome
-
Frangepanes
in
Rome
-
Caesarini
in
Rome
Adimarii
in
Florence
-
Pazii
in
Florence
Bondelmontii
in
Florence
-
Uberti
in
Florence
Amidei
in
Florence
-
Donati
in
Florence
Cerchii
in
Florence
-
Albic●i
in
Florence
Riccii
in
Florence
-
Strozi
in
Florence
Medicei
in
Florence
-
Salviati
in
Florence
Pactii
in
Florence
Interminelli
in
Lucca
-
Obicii
in
Lucca
-
Carrarii
in
Padua
Flosci
in
Genoa
-
Spinola
in
Genoa
These
are
collected
out
of
Lampad
.
Mellif
.
Hist.
part
.
3.
pag.
303.
Grimaldi
in
Genoa
-
Adurnii
in
Genoa
Fregosii
in
Genoa
-
Dorii
in
Genoa
Caneduli
in
Bono●ia
-
Bentivoli
in
Bono●ia
Pepuli
in
Bono●ia
-
Malvecii
in
Bono●ia
M●rescotti
in
Bono●ia
Estenses
in
Ferrara
-
Saliguerri
in
Ferrara
Vicecomites
in
Milain
-
Turregiani
in
Milain
Gonzagae
in
Mantua
-
Bonacursii
in
Mantua
I
will
not
quarrel
with
the
tradition
,
[
](A01342-e30340-b)*
*
Sr
Iohn
Harington
.
That
Elves
and
Goblins
in
our
English
tongue
had
their
first
originall
from
the
depravation
of
the
names
of
Guelfes
and
Gibellines
.
If
so
,
sure
I
am
,
what
now
we
make
terriculamenta
infantum
,
scarecrows
to
affright
children
,
were
then
true
Harpyes
to
devoure
men
.
I
would
farther
prosecute
these
discords
;
and
also
shew
how
Frederick
was
forced
to
ask
pardon
of
him
who
had
most
wronged
him
,
and
dearly
to
purchase
his
absolution
from
the
Pope
;
(
For
though
this
Emperours
heart
was
as
hard
as
stone
,
yet
was
it
furrowed
,
dinted
,
and
hollowed
at
last
with
the
Popes
constant
dropping
and
incessant
raining
of
curses
upon
him
)
But
I
dare
wander
no
farther
in
this
subject
,
lest
any
should
question
my
Passe
;
but
return
back
to
the
Holy
land
.
Chap.
2.
The
Tartars
first
appearing
in
the
world
affright
both
Christians
and
Turks
;
Of
their
name
and
nature
;
Whether
Turks
or
Tartars
be
easier
convertible
to
the
true
religion
.
REinoldus
Duke
of
Bavaria
being
lest
Fredericks
Lieutenant
in
Syria
,
wisely
discharged
his
office
,
and
preserved
the
peace
entire
which
was
concluded
with
the
Sultan
of
Babylon
.
But
the
Templars
sought
by
all
means
to
bring
this
ten
yeares
truce
to
an
untimely
end
;
which
was
as
bad
as
a
Lent
to
them
,
wherein
they
must
fast
from
fighting
,
the
meat
and
drink
of
turbulent
spirits
.
These
counting
all
luke-warm
which
were
not
scalding
hot
,
condemned
Reinoldus
for
want
of
zeal
in
the
Holy
warre
,
and
gave
him
many
a
lift
to
heave
him
from
his
place
;
but
still
he
sat
sure
,
poised
with
his
own
gravity
.
Nor
did
the
enmity
of
Henry
King
of
Cyprus
much
trouble
him
,
who
challenged
the
Principality
of
Antioch
,
as
next
of
kinne
to
the
Prince
deceased
:
1232
For
Reinold
met
and
defeated
him
in
battel
,
and
bestowed
Antioch
on
[
](A01342-e30430-b)*
*
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
13.
cap.
16.
Frederick
,
base
sonne
to
Frederick
the
Emperour
.
But
that
which
kept
both
Christians
and
Turks
in
aw
,
and
made
them
willing
mutually
to
observe
the
truce
,
was
the
fear
of
the
Tartars
,
a
fierce
nation
,
which
now
had
their
first
flight
out
of
their
own
nest
into
the
neighbouring
countreys
.
These
Tartarians
,
anciently
called
Scythians
,
inhabit
the
Northern
part
of
Asia
,
a
countrey
never
conquered
by
any
of
the
Monarchs
,
priviledged
from
their
victorious
arms
chiefly
by
its
own
barrennesse
:
For
except
souldiers
were
ambitious
of
hunger
and
cold
,
here
is
nothing
to
countervail
their
pains
of
an
invasion
;
yea
,
no
meat
to
maintain
them
.
It
is
true
,
rhubarb
the
best
of
drugs
groweth
in
this
the
worst
of
countreys
:
But
souldiers
seek
rather
for
food
then
physick
when
they
invade
a
countrey
.
A
greater
part
of
their
land
is
undiscovered
,
though
map-makers
,
rather
then
they
will
have
their
maps
naked
and
bald
,
do
periwig
them
with
false
hair
,
and
fill
up
the
vacuum
(
especially
towards
the
North
)
with
imaginary
places
of
[
](A01342-e30490-b)*
*
See
Mertators
maps
.
Vng
,
and
Gog
,
and
the
plains
of
Bargu
:
So
true
it
is
what
one
saith
wittily
in
the
Comedie
,
That
Phantastes
the
servant
of
Geographus
travelled
further
beyond
the
arctick
circle
then
ever
his
master
durst
.
If
it
be
surest
to
follow
the
most
,
the
stream
of
writers
make
it
called
Tartaria
from
the
river
Tartar
:
but
Europe
and
Asia
will
by
wofull
experience
justifie
the
etymologie
,
if
deduced
from
Tartarus
,
Hell
.
For
when
the
spring-tides
of
this
nation
overflowed
the
banks
,
hell
might
seem
to
have
broken
loose
,
and
to
have
sent
so
many
devils
abroad
.
As
for
those
that
count
them
the
off-spring
of
the
ten
tribes
of
Israel
,
which
Salmanasar
led
away
captive
,
because
Tatari
or
Totari
signifieth
in
the
Hebrew
and
Syriack
tongue
,
a
residue
or
remnant
,
[
](A01342-e30610-b)*
*
See
Brierwoods
Enquiries
,
chap.
13.
learned
men
have
sufficiently
confuted
it
.
And
surely
it
seemeth
a
forced
and
overstrained
deduction
,
to
farrefetch
the
name
of
Tartars
from
an
Hebrew
word
,
a
language
so
farre
distant
from
them
.
But
no
more
hereof
:
because
perchance
herein
the
womans
reason
hath
a
masculine
truth
;
and
the
Tartarians
are
called
so
,
because
they
are
called
so
.
It
may
be
,
curious
Etymologists
(
let
them
lose
their
wages
who
work
in
difficult
trifles
)
seek
to
reap
what
was
never
sown
,
whilest
they
study
to
make
those
words
speak
reason
,
which
are
onely
voces
ad
placitum
,
imposed
at
pleasure
.
Under
their
new
name
Tartarians
,
they
keep
their
old
nature
of
Scythians
,
fierce
,
cruel
;
yea
,
sometimes
in
stead
of
other
meat
,
making
man
their
meat
.
[
](A01342-e30650-b)*
*
Sabell
.
Enn.
9.
lib.
6.
pag.
391.
One
humour
they
have
,
much
affecting
the
owl
,
a
bird
which
other
nations
scorn
and
hate
,
as
the
usher
of
ill
luck
.
The
occasion
was
this
,
A
King
of
Tartary
sought
for
by
his
enemies
,
hid
himself
in
a
bush
,
whither
his
foes
came
to
seek
him
;
when
presently
an
owl
flew
out
of
the
place
:
Whereupon
they
desisted
from
further
search
,
conceiving
that
that
anchorite
bird
proclaimed
nothing
was
there
but
solitude
and
desolation
.
Hence
in
gratitude
they
never
count
themselves
more
gay
then
when
their
helmets
are
hung
with
owls
feathers
.
Whereat
I
should
strange
more
,
but
that
I
find
this
fowl
dedicated
to
[
](A01342-e30690-b)*
*
Vide
Erasm.
Adag
.
in
Noctua
volat
Minerva
the
Goddesse
of
wit
,
and
that
Athens
(
schoolmistresse
of
the
world
)
counted
it
a
token
of
victory
.
The
King
of
these
Tartarians
styleth
himself
,
The
great
Cham
,
and
is
monarch
of
a
great
part
of
the
world
in
possession
,
of
the
rest
in
imagination
.
He
taketh
and
his
subjects
give
him
little
lesse
then
divine
honour
;
who
in
other
things
at
this
time
were
pure
Pagans
and
Idolaters
.
Now
their
countrey
,
which
is
like
a
poore
man
whose
common
is
overstocked
with
children
,
swarming
with
more
bees
then
hives
,
sent
their
superfluous
numbers
to
seek
their
fortunes
amongst
the
Christians
.
They
needed
no
steel-armour
who
had
iron-bodies
.
Onely
with
bows
,
cruelty
,
and
multitude
they
overranne
Lituania
,
Podolia
,
Polonia
,
and
those
countreys
which
are
the
East-boundanes
of
Europe
.
Others
took
their
way
Southward
into
Asia
,
committing
outrages
as
they
went
;
and
sensible
how
incomparably
their
own
countrey
was
surpassed
for
pleasure
and
profit
by
these
new
lands
(
blame
not
their
judgement
if
they
preferred
a
palace
before
a
prison
)
they
little
cared
to
return
home
.
Their
incursions
into
Europe
were
so
farre
and
frequent
,
that
Pope
Innocent
the
fourth
,
about
the
yeare
1245
,
began
to
fear
them
in
Italy
.
Wherefore
he
sent
Askelin
,
a
Friar
much
admired
in
that
age
,
with
three
other
,
into
Tartaria
,
to
convert
that
nation
to
Christianity
.
Where
Askelin
in
stead
of
teaching
them
the
elements
of
our
religion
,
laid
this
foundation
,
to
amplifie
to
them
the
power
of
the
Pope
,
setting
him
out
in
his
full
dimensions
;
How
he
was
above
all
men
in
the
Christian
world
.
A
good
nurse
,
to
feed
infants
,
in
stead
of
milk
,
with
such
drie
bones
:
enough
almost
to
affright
them
from
entring
into
our
Church
,
seeing
such
a
giant
as
they
painted
the
Pope
,
to
stand
before
the
doore
.
But
Baiothnoi
chief
Captain
of
the
Tartarian
armie
(
for
they
were
not
admitted
to
speak
with
the
great
Cham
himself
)
cried
quits
with
this
Friar
,
outvying
him
with
the
greatnesse
and
divinity
of
their
Cham
;
and
sent
back
by
them
a
blunt
letter
:
[
](A01342-e30740-b)*
*
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
13.
cap.
2.
Sedex
Vincent
.
lib.
31.
cap.
51
Pope
,
know
this
;
Thy
messengers
came
and
brought
letters
to
us
:
Thy
messengers
spake
great
words
;
we
know
not
whether
thou
enjoynedst
them
,
or
whether
they
spake
of
themselves
:
and
in
thy
letters
thou
writest
thus
,
Many
men
you
kill
,
slay
,
and
destroy
—
At
last
he
thus
concluded
;
If
thou
wilt
set
upon
our
land
,
water
,
and
patrimony
,
it
behoveth
that
thou
,
Pope
,
in
thy
proper
person
come
unto
us
;
and
that
thou
come
to
him
who
containeth
the
face
of
the
whole
earth
;
meaning
their
great
Cham.
Never
did
his
Holinesse
so
meet
with
his
match
before
.
He
durst
not
meet
the
great
Cham
of
the
East
,
his
competitour
in
the
imaginary
monarchie
of
the
world
,
to
trie
whose
title
was
truest
.
Let
others
tear
their
skins
,
he
would
sleep
in
a
whole
one
.
And
indeed
that
Shepherd
loved
his
flock
of
Christians
better
,
then
by
his
absence
in
a
long
journey
into
Tartaria
to
expose
them
to
the
wolves
.
And
so
the
conversion
of
Tartarie
at
that
time
was
disappointed
.
It
is
a
pretty
quaere
,
Whether
Turks
of
Tartars
be
easier
convertible
to
Christian
religion
:
I
mean
ex
parte
objecti
;
for
otherwise
all
things
are
equally
easie
to
an
infinite
agent
.
Now
it
seemeth
the
Tartars
are
reducible
with
most
facility
to
our
religion
:
For
pure
Paganisme
and
native
Infidelity
,
like
white
cloth
,
will
take
the
tincture
of
Christianity
;
whereas
the
Turks
are
soiled
and
stained
with
the
irreligious
religion
of
Mahometanisme
,
which
first
with
much
pains
must
be
scoured
out
of
them
.
And
though
they
may
seem
to
be
in
some
forwardnesse
to
conversion
,
because
they
have
a
kind
of
knowledge
and
reverence
of
Christ
,
yet
the
best
joynt
of
their
belief
must
be
broken
before
it
can
be
well
set
,
and
every
drop
of
their
present
religion
pumped
out
before
true
faith
be
infu●ed
into
them
.
And
experience
,
the
most
competent
witnesse
herein
,
hath
proved
,
That
afterwards
more
Tartars
,
both
private
men
and
Princes
,
then
Turks
of
either
condition
,
have
embraced
Christianity
.
Enough
at
this
time
;
we
shall
have
occasion
too
soon
to
speak
more
of
the
Tartars
.
Chap.
3.
The
Greeks
recover
their
Empire
from
the
Latines
;
The
Holy
warre
thereby
much
endamaged
.
IT
was
conceived
that
it
would
be
much
beneficiall
to
the
Pilgrimes
in
their
voyages
to
Palestine
,
that
the
Latines
were
lately
possessed
of
the
Grecian
Empire
:
For
what
is
saved
,
is
gained
:
And
grant
that
the
Latines
in
Greece
should
not
actually
assist
in
the
Holy
warre
,
yet
it
was
a
considerable
advantage
what
all
justly
expected
,
That
Pilgrimes
should
now
have
safe
and
secure
passage
through
Grecia
,
the
pitfall
which
formerly
had
devoured
so
many
.
But
these
fair
hopes
soon
miscarried
.
For
what
through
the
celerity
of
Theodorus
Lascaris
,
and
the
gravity
of
John
Ducas
his
sonne
in
law
,
who
reigned
as
Grecian
Emperours
in
Nice
,
the
Greeks
recovered
every
foot
of
ground
that
the
Latines
had
wonne
from
them
:
Onely
the
Venetians
being
good
at
holdfast
,
kept
their
portion
when
all
others
had
spent
theirs
,
and
enjoy
Candie
to
this
day
.
This
is
imputed
to
their
discretion
in
their
choice
,
who
in
the
sharing
of
this
Empire
amongst
the
Western
Princes
,
refused
the
continent
countreys
(
though
greater
in
extent
,
and
richer
in
cities
)
and
chose
rather
the
Islands
,
which
being
as
little
worlds
in
themselves
,
were
most
capable
of
entire
fortifications
,
especially
in
their
way
,
who
were
most
powerfull
at
sea
.
Sixty
yeares
almost
did
the
Latines
make
a
hard
shift
to
hold
Constantinople
,
under
five
succeeding
Emperours
:
1.
Baldwine
the
first
,
1203.
Earl
of
Flanders
;
2.
Henry
his
brother
;
3.
Peter
,
1205.
Count
of
Auxerre
in
France
,
Henrie's
sonne
in
law
;
1216.
1221.
4.
Robert
;
5.
Baldwine
the
second
,
and
last
.
An
example
which
the
observers
of
the
ominous
circulation
or
return
of
names
alledge
,
1238.
That
as
a
Baldwine
was
the
first
,
so
a
Baldwine
was
the
last
Latine
Emperour
in
Grecia
.
Of
these
,
the
first
Baldwine
had
his
hands
and
feet
cut
off
,
and
died
in
a
ditch
;
Peter
invited
to
a
feast
,
payed
the
shot
with
his
life
;
the
other
three
died
without
any
violence
,
but
with
much
misery
.
And
thus
their
conquest
of
Grecia
,
like
a
little
sprig
stuck
into
the
ground
,
did
sprout
at
the
first
whilest
it
had
any
sap
in
it
,
but
then
withered
for
want
of
a
root
.
Indeed
it
was
impossible
long
to
continue
:
For
when
the
generation
of
the
primitive
adventurers
in
this
action
were
dead
,
there
wanted
another
to
succeed
them
;
and
the
countreys
whence
they
came
were
so
farre
off
that
supplies
of
Latine
people
came
thither
very
slowly
▪
Onely
Venice
well
peopled
her
parts
from
the
vicinity
of
her
dominions
.
And
that
number
of
souldiers
which
is
sufficient
by
sudden
conquest
to
over-runne
a
countrey
,
1237
is
incompetent
without
a
second
edition
of
new
supplies
,
to
make
good
,
manage
,
and
maintain
it
:
especially
being
to
meddle
with
the
Greeks
,
farre
exceeding
them
in
number
,
subject
onely
out
of
fear
,
longing
daily
for
their
liberty
and
opportunity
to
recover
it
.
Let
never
any
Pilgrimes
hereafter
make
Greece
their
inne
in
their
journey
to
Palestine
.
Yea
,
also
at
this
time
the
furnace
of
the
Grecian
jealousie
was
made
seven
times
hotter
:
For
besides
this
Civil
,
an
Ecclesiasticall
and
Spirituall
breach
happened
betwixt
them
and
the
Latines
;
which
we
come
now
to
describe
.
Chap.
4.
The
uncurable
breach
betwixt
the
Eastern
and
Western
Churches
,
with
the
occasion
thereof
.
HItherto
Grecians
and
Latines
lived
together
in
Palestine
in
some
tolerable
correspondencie
;
differing
in
judgement
,
but
complying
in
affections
;
as
counting
themselves
two
severall
sides
,
yet
both
making
up
the
body
of
Christians
.
But
now
by
an
unhappy
discord
they
were
irreconcilably
parted
asunder
,
to
the
great
advantage
of
the
Turks
and
prejudice
of
the
Holy
warre
.
We
will
fetch
this
flame
from
the
first
spark
;
and
though
we
go
farre
about
,
the
length
of
the
journey
will
be
recompensed
by
the
goodnesse
of
the
way
.
Anciently
in
the
primitive
time
the
Church
of
Rome
was
esteemed
the
first
and
chiefest
of
all
others
,
but
without
any
jurisdiction
above
them
.
Because
that
was
the
Imperiall
citie
and
Queen
of
the
world
,
therefore
the
Church
therein
was
highest
in
account
;
as
the
candle
which
is
in
the
fairest
candlestick
is
alwayes
set
above
the
rest
(
though
otherwise
equall
unto
it
in
light
)
at
the
upper
end
of
the
table
.
It
happened
afterward
that
the
Emperour
removed
his
seat
from
Rome
to
Constantinople
:
Whereupon
orphane
Rome
suddenly
decayed
(
for
the
Emperours
court
carried
day
with
it
,
and
left
night
behind
it
)
was
chief
mourner
at
the
funeralls
of
her
own
greatnesse
;
and
from
a
pleasant
garden
turned
a
wildernesse
overgrown
with
Goths
,
Vandals
,
and
other
barbarous
weeds
:
whilest
Constantinople
tricked
and
tired
her self
,
started
up
in
an
instant
great
,
rich
,
and
stately
;
insomuch
that
John
her
Patriarch
claimed
to
be
universall
Bishop
above
all
other
.
Gregory
the
Great
,
Bishop
of
Rome
,
stoutly
withstood
him
,
protesting
that
he
was
the
usher
of
Antichrist
who
assumed
that
swelling
title
;
wherein
he
●eated
the
brand
to
mark
his
successour
with
:
For
Boniface
(
save
one
,
the
next
)
Pope
of
Rome
so
dealt
with
Phocas
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
that
he
got
himself
confirmed
universall
Bishop
over
the
whole
world
.
A
Chaplain
and
a
Patrone
well
met
,
both
usurpers
,
supporting
one
another
(
like
stones
in
an
arch
)
with
their
reciprocall
aid
;
Phocas
held
Boniface
in
his
chair
,
and
Boniface
kept
Phocas
in
his
throne
.
And
thus
was
the
Pope
of
Rome
first
possessed
of
his
Primacie
both
of
dignity
and
authority
,
both
of
precedencie
&
of
power
and
jurisdiction
over
all
other
Churches
.
As
for
his
pretense
,
to
challenge
it
by
commission
from
Christ
and
succession
from
Peter
,
this
string
to
his
bow
is
so
full
of
gauls
,
frets
,
and
knots
,
it
cannot
hold
,
and
is
broken
by
many
learned
Divines
.
However
,
Constantinople
rather
overborn
then
overcome
,
for
want
rather
of
strength
then
stomach
,
ever
rebelled
,
or
rather
resisted
(
for
no
rebellion
against
usurpation
)
Romes
supremacie
(
especially
when
she
found
her self
befriended
with
any
advantage
)
for
many
hundred
yeares
after
.
It
happened
(
to
come
to
the
matter
in
hand
)
that
a
Grecian
[
](A01342-e31040-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
anno
1237.
pag.
622.
Archbishop
went
to
Rome
,
there
to
have
his
confirmation
.
Where
the
Court
demanded
for
him
such
unreasonable
fees
(
toll
more
then
the
grift
)
that
the
Prelate
perceived
it
would
weaken
him
to
be
confirmed
,
and
shake
his
estate
to
settle
him
in
his
Bishoprick
.
Home
therefore
he
cometh
with
a
loud
alarm
against
the
extortions
of
Rome
,
and
mustereth
together
many
of
his
countrey-men
;
who
hereupon
for
ever
withdrew
their
obedience
from
Rome
,
and
threw
off
that
heavy
yoke
they
could
not
bear
,
hereafter
owning
her
for
their
sister
not
mother
.
It
may
seem
strange
that
the
Romane
Court
being
here
justly
taxed
for
extortion
,
would
not
amend
it
.
But
how
often
soever
she
be
told
of
her
dirty
face
,
she
will
never
wash
it
:
For
reforming
would
argue
a
former
fault
;
and
they
feared
,
if
they
yeelded
themselves
guilty
in
one
point
,
it
would
shake
the
whole
fabrick
of
their
credit
.
Besides
,
if
the
Grecians
had
received
satisfaction
and
redresse
in
this
grievance
,
it
would
have
given
them
pretense
to
prepare
more
requests
,
and
to
think
that
they
also
were
due
.
Lastly
,
no
strength
of
perswasion
will
draw
men
from
those
sinnes
which
are
glued
unto
them
by
their
profit
.
Thus
the
avarice
of
the
Romish
officers
(
as
of
late
the
shamefull
shamelesse
covetousnesse
of
their
Indulgence-mongers
occasioned
Luthers
falling
from
them
)
caused
the
Grecians
wholly
to
renounce
their
subjection
to
that
See
:
and
Germanus
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
now
grew
absolute
of
himself
,
without
any
dependencie
on
the
Pope
.
His
Holinesse
despairing
to
reduce
them
by
fair
means
,
proclaimed
warre
against
them
.
And
as
formerly
against
the
Albingenses
,
so
now
against
the
Grecians
,
resolved
to
send
an
army
of
[
](A01342-e31090-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
anno
1237.
pag.
622.
Croised
souldiers
:
It
being
his
custome
to
make
the
secular
power
little
better
then
an
hangman
to
execute
those
he
shall
please
to
condemn
:
Yea
,
he
hath
turned
the
back
of
the
sword
towards
Infidels
,
and
the
edge
against
Christians
dissenting
from
him
in
small
matters
.
But
few
voluntaries
were
found
for
this
service
,
because
of
a
pious
horrour
and
religious
reluctancie
against
so
odious
an
imployment
:
Onely
in
[
](A01342-e31120-b)*
*
Idem
,
pag.
614.
Cyprus
(
I
beleeve
in
a
private
persecution
rather
then
open
warre
)
some
Grecians
were
put
to
death
;
the
Pope
using
the
same
severity
against
wolves
and
wandring
sheep
,
foes
and
prodigall
children
.
Chap.
5.
Wherein
the
Greeks
dissent
from
the
Latines
;
What
must
charitably
be
conceived
of
them
.
BEsides
their
rejecting
of
the
Popes
both
Ecclesiasticall
and
Temporall
tyranny
,
the
Greeks
differ
from
the
Latines
in
other
matters
of
moment
:
For
they
maintain
the
procession
of
the
holy
Spirit
from
the
Father
alone
.
As
for
their
other
tenents
,
they
stand
in
some
middle
terms
of
opinion
betwixt
Papists
and
Protestants
;
yet
so
,
that
they
approch
nearer
the
Papists
in
more
,
to
us
in
more
weighty
and
dominative
points
.
With
Rome
they
concurre
in
Transubstantiation
,
Sr
Edw.
Sand.
Relig.
of
the
West
,
pag.
233
,
&
234.
in
the
whole
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
in
praying
to
Saints
and
for
the
dead
,
in
Auricular
Confession
,
in
worshipping
of
Pictures
(
onely
of
Christ
and
our
Lady
)
but
all
Images
they
detest
;
a
kind
of
Purgatory
they
hold
,
but
not
in
hell
or
the
skirts
thereof
,
nor
by
any
outward
torment
.
With
us
they
consent
in
the
Sufficiency
of
the
Scriptures
to
salvation
,
in
denying
the
Infallibility
of
the
Church
(
much
more
of
the
Pope
)
the
overplus
of
Merits
,
Service
ununderstood
,
Indulgences
,
Liberaties
out
of
Purgatorie
,
and
the
like
.
Hereupon
the
Romanists
condemn
them
all
for
hereticks
and
castawayes
,
killing
more
then
a
third
of
all
Christians
(
as
Cain
did
a
quarter
of
mankind
with
a
blow
)
with
this
their
uncharitable
censure
.
But
heaven-gate
was
not
so
easily
shut
against
multitudes
when
S.
Peter
himself
wore
the
keyes
at
his
girdle
.
And
let
us
not
with
rash
judging
thrust
all
into
the
pit
of
hell
whom
we
see
walking
neare
the
brink
thereof
.
We
shall
think
better
of
them
if
we
consider
,
That
First
,
their
tenets
wherein
they
dissent
from
the
Romanists
are
sound
enough
,
save
that
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Concerning
which
it
is
an
usefull
quaere
,
Whether
,
granting
the
first
authours
and
ringleaders
of
that
errour
in
a
bad
condition
,
there
be
not
some
favour
to
be
allowed
to
those
who
in
simplicity
succeed
to
hereditary
errours
received
from
their
ancestours
,
if
they
do
not
wilfully
barre
nor
bolt
their
eyes
against
the
beams
of
the
truth
,
but
be
willing
(
as
we
charitably
conceive
of
the
Greeks
)
to
receive
and
embrace
better
instruction
.
Secondly
,
the
Master
of
the
Sentences
(
waited
on
herein
with
other
[
](A01342-e31250-b)*
*
B●navent
.
1.
Sent.
dist.
11.
art.
1.
quaest.
1.
Scotus
,
1.
Sent
dist.
1.
quaest.
1.
Th.
Aquin.
part.
1.
quaest.
36.
art.
2.
learned
men
)
is
of
opinion
,
That
in
the
sense
of
the
Greek
Church
,
A
Filio
and
Per
Filium
is
no
reall
difference
,
but
a
question
in
modo
loquendi
.
Sure
it
would
have
grated
the
foundation
,
if
they
had
so
denied
the
procession
of
the
holy
Ghost
from
the
Sonne
as
thereby
to
make
an
inequality
betwixt
the
two
Persons
:
But
since
their
form
of
speech
is
,
That
the
holy
Ghost
proceedeth
from
the
Father
by
the
Sonne
,
and
is
the
Spirit
of
the
Sonne
,
without
making
any
difference
in
the
consubstantiality
of
the
Persons
,
their
doctrine
may
passe
with
a
favourable
interpretation
.
Thirdly
,
our
quickest
sight
in
the
matters
of
the
Trinity
is
but
one
degree
above
blindnesse
.
Wherefore
,
as
concerning
it
,
let
our
piety
lodge
there
where
in
other
disputes
the
deceit
of
sophisters
used
to
nestle
it self
,
namely
,
in
universalibus
,
in
large
and
generall
expressions
,
and
not
descend
to
curious
particulars
.
To
search
into
the
manner
of
the
Spirits
procession
,
is
neither
manners
nor
religion
,
and
rather
falleth
under
an
awfull
adoration
and
belief
then
an
exact
and
curious
enquirie
.
Lastly
,
this
their
tenet
doth
not
infect
any
other
point
in
Divinity
with
its
poysonous
inferences
.
Some
errours
are
worse
in
their
train
then
in
themselves
,
which
(
as
the
Dragon
in
the
Revelation
drew
down
a
third
part
of
the
starres
with
his
tail
)
by
their
bad
consequences
pervert
other
points
of
religion
:
But
this
Grecian
opinion
(
as
learned
men
propound
it
)
concerning
the
holy
Ghost
,
hath
this
happinesse
,
that
it
is
barren
,
and
begetteth
no
other
bad
tenets
from
it
,
being
entire
in
it self
.
More
may
be
alledged
for
the
lessening
of
this
errour
:
But
grant
it
in
its
full
extent
,
yet
surely
the
moderate
judgement
of
that
learned
[
](A01342-e31430-b)*
*
In
his
third
book
Of
the
Church
,
chap.
5.
Divine
whose
memory
smelleth
like
a
Field
the
Lord
hath
blessed
,
will
abide
triall
;
who
in
effect
thus
concludeth
,
Their
schismes
are
sinfull
,
wicked
,
and
inexcusable
;
their
doctrine
dangerous
,
but
not
so
damnable
as
excluding
from
all
possibilitie
of
salvation
.
As
for
the
observation
of
a
[
](A01342-e31470-b)*
*
Estiu●
,
dist
.
11.
§.
2.
Schoolman
,
That
afterwards
the
Turks
wonne
Constantinople
on
Whitsunday
,
the
day
dedicated
to
the
memoriall
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
as
if
God
herein
pointed
at
the
sinne
of
the
Grecians
in
dishonouring
the
holy
Ghost
;
we
leave
it
to
the
readers
discretion
,
desiring
rather
to
be
scepticall
then
definitive
in
the
causes
of
Gods
judgements
.
Chap.
6.
A
comparative
estimate
of
the
extent
of
the
Greek
and
Latine
Church
;
What
hope
of
reconcilement
betwixt
them
;
The
influence
this
breach
had
on
the
Holy
warre
.
IF
that
religion
were
surely
the
best
which
is
of
the
greatest
latitude
and
extent
,
Surveyers
of
land
were
fitter
then
Divines
to
judge
of
the
best
religion
.
Neither
is
it
any
matter
of
great
moment
to
measure
the
greatnesse
of
either
Church
:
But
because
Rome
maketh
her
Universality
such
a
masterpiece
to
boast
of
,
let
us
see
if
the
Greek
Church
may
not
outshoot
her
in
her
own
bow
.
If
we
begin
with
the
Grecian
Church
in
Africa
under
the
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
,
thence
proceeding
into
Asia
,
and
fetch
a
compasse
about
Syria
,
Armenia
,
Asia
the
lesse
,
with
Cyprus
,
Candie
,
and
other
Islands
in
the
mid-land-sea
,
and
so
come
into
Grecia
;
if
hence
we
go
into
Russia
and
Muscovia
(
who
though
differing
in
ceremonies
,
dissent
not
in
doctrine
;
as
a
sundry
dialect
maketh
not
a
severall
language
)
to
take
onely
entire
Kingdomes
,
and
omit
parcels
:
it
is
a
larger
quantity
of
ground
then
that
the
Romish
religion
doth
stretch
to
,
since
Luther
cut
so
large
a
collop
out
of
it
,
and
withdrew
North-Europe
from
obedience
to
his
Holinesse
.
Perchance
the
Romanists
may
plead
they
have
lately
improved
the
patrimony
of
their
religion
by
new
purchases
in
both
Indies
:
But
who
knoweth
not
that
those
people
,
rather
watered
then
baptized
,
affrighted
with
cruelty
into
Christianity
,
deserve
not
to
be
accounted
settled
and
well-grounded
professours
of
their
religion
?
As
for
reconciliation
betwixt
the
Grecians
and
Latines
,
it
is
utterly
improbable
,
except
the
Greeks
submit
to
the
Popes
Primacie
,
which
they
will
never
do
.
No
hope
then
of
their
meeting
together
,
when
neither
party
will
stirre
step
towards
other
.
True
it
is
,
some
fourty
yeares
since
(
anno
1594
)
the
Bishops
of
little
Russia
(
a
countrey
following
the
Eastern
Church
,
but
under
the
King
of
Poland
)
on
condition
they
would
accept
the
Popes
[
](A01342-e31570-b)*
*
Possevin
.
in
Apparatu
sacro
,
in
Rutheni
.
See
Brierwoods
Enquiries
,
chap.
18.
supremacie
,
were
dispensed
with
,
and
permitted
in
other
matters
to
adhere
to
the
Greek
Church
,
and
keep
union
with
it
;
the
Pope
manifesting
herein
,
that
he
aimeth
not
so
much
at
the
reduction
of
the
Greeks
to
the
truth
as
to
his
own
obedience
.
Besides
the
hatred
they
have
against
the
Popes
pride
,
another
great
hindrance
of
the
union
is
the
small
intercourse
the
Eastern
Christians
have
or
desire
to
have
with
the
Western
.
They
live
amongst
the
Turks
,
and
are
grown
to
be
contented
slaves
;
and
having
long
since
parted
with
their
hopes
,
now
almost
have
lost
their
desire
of
liberty
.
We
must
not
forget
,
how
some
fifty
yeares
ago
solemn
news
was
reported
in
Rome
,
that
the
[
](A01342-e31620-b)*
*
Sr
Edw.
Sand.
West
.
Relig.
pag.
100.
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
,
with
all
the
Greek
Church
in
Africa
,
by
their
Embassadours
had
submitted
and
reconciled
themselves
to
the
Pope
,
and
from
him
received
Absolution
and
Benediction
:
All
which
was
a
politick
lie
,
perchance
therefore
reported
,
that
it
might
make
impression
in
the
minds
,
and
raise
and
confirm
the
spirits
of
the
vulgar
,
who
easily
beleeve
all
that
their
betters
tell
them
.
And
though
afterwards
this
report
was
controlled
to
be
false
,
yet
mens
spirits
then
being
cold
,
were
not
so
sensible
of
it
as
before
:
and
the
former
news
came
to
many
mens
eares
who
never
heard
afterwards
of
the
check
and
confutation
thereof
.
Nor
is
there
any
State
in
the
world
that
maketh
such
use
and
advantage
,
as
the
Papall
doth
,
of
false
news
.
To
conclude
;
As
it
is
a
maxime
in
Philosophy
,
Ex
quibus
constamus
,
ex
iisdem
nutrimur
:
so
a
great
part
of
their
religion
consisting
of
errours
and
falshoods
,
it
is
suitable
that
accordingly
it
should
be
kept
up
and
maintained
with
forgeries
and
deceits
.
To
return
to
Palestine
;
This
rent
(
not
in
the
seam
but
whole
cloth
)
betwixt
these
Churches
was
no
mean
hindrance
to
the
Holy
warre
.
Formerly
the
Greeks
in
Syria
were
not
so
clearly
cut
asunder
from
the
Latines
,
but
that
they
hung
together
by
one
great
sinew
in
the
common
cause
,
agreeing
against
the
Turk
the
enemy
to
both
:
But
since
this
last
breach
,
the
Greeks
did
in
their
desires
propend
and
incline
to
the
Turks
,
being
better
contented
they
should
conquer
,
from
whom
they
should
have
fair
quarter
,
free
exercise
of
their
religion
,
and
secure
dwelling
in
any
citie
,
paying
a
set
tribute
;
then
the
Latines
,
who
they
feared
would
force
their
consciences
,
and
bring
their
souls
in
subjection
to
the
Popes
supremacie
.
Expect
we
then
never
hereafter
,
that
either
their
hearts
or
hands
should
afford
any
assistance
to
our
Pilgrimes
in
their
designes
.
[
](A01342-e31680-b)*
*
Idem
,
pag.
242.
Some
conceive
,
that
at
this
day
if
the
Western
Christians
should
stoutly
invade
Turkie
with
any
likelihood
to
prevail
,
the
Greeks
therein
would
runne
to
aid
them
.
But
others
are
of
a
contrary
judgement
;
considering
,
First
,
the
inveterate
and
inlaid
hatred
(
not
to
be
washed
off
)
they
bear
the
Latines
:
Secondly
,
the
jealousie
they
have
that
they
will
never
keep
promise
with
them
,
who
have
alwayes
a
warrant
dormant
from
the
Pope
to
break
all
contracts
prejudiciall
to
the
Romish
Church
:
Thirdly
,
that
custome
and
long
continuance
in
slavery
have
so
hardened
and
brawned
their
shoulders
,
the
yoke
doth
not
wring
them
so
much
;
yea
,
they
had
rather
suffer
the
Turks
,
being
old
full
flies
,
to
suck
them
,
then
to
hazard
their
galled
backs
to
new
hungry
ones
;
finding
by
experience
,
That
they
themselves
live
on
better
terms
of
servitude
under
the
Turk
,
lesse
grated
and
grinded
with
exactions
,
then
some
of
their
countrey-men
do
under
the
Latines
;
for
instance
,
in
Zante
and
Candie
under
the
Venetians
.
Chap.
7.
Theobald
King
of
Navarre
maketh
an
unsuccessefull
voyage
into
Palestine
.
THe
ten
yeares
truce
by
this
time
was
expired
which
Frederick
made
with
the
Turks
;
1238
and
Reinold
Vice-roy
of
Palestine
by
instructions
from
him
concluded
another
truce
of
the
[
](A01342-e31740-b)*
*
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
13.
cap.
16.
Decennales
inducias
nuper
denuò
confirmârat
.
same
term
with
them
.
He
saw
that
this
young
Christian
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
,
like
an
infant
,
would
thrive
best
with
sleeping
,
with
peace
and
quietnesse
:
Nor
was
it
any
policie
for
him
to
move
at
all
,
where
there
was
more
danger
to
hurt
then
hope
to
help
their
present
estate
.
But
though
this
peace
was
honourable
and
profitable
,
having
no
fault
but
that
Frederick
made
it
;
yet
the
Templars
who
did
not
relish
the
father
,
must
needs
distast
the
child
:
They
complained
that
this
peace
was
not
used
as
a
slumber
to
refresh
the
souldiers
spirits
,
but
as
a
lethargie
to
benumme
their
valour
;
and
chiefly
snarled
at
this
indignity
,
That
the
Turks
had
accesse
to
the
temple
of
the
Sepulchre
,
and
that
Goats
had
free
commonage
in
the
Sheeps
pasture
.
Wherefore
Pope
Gregory
,
to
[
](A01342-e31780-b)*
*
Iidem
,
ibidem
.
despite
the
Emperour
Frederick
,
caused
the
Dominicanes
and
Franciscanes
his
trumpeters
,
to
incite
people
to
the
Holy
warre
.
These
were
two
twin-orders
,
but
the
Dominicane
the
eldest
;
which
now
were
no
sooner
hatched
in
the
world
,
but
presently
chirped
in
the
pulpits
.
In
that
age
Sermons
were
news
,
and
meat
for
Princes
not
common
men
:
Yea
,
the
Albingenses
with
their
preaching
had
drowned
the
voices
of
secular
Priests
,
if
these
two
Orders
had
not
helped
to
out-noise
those
supposed
hereticks
.
These
amplified
with
their
rhetorick
the
calamity
of
the
Christians
,
tyrannie
of
the
Turks
,
merit
of
the
cause
,
probability
of
successe
;
performing
their
parts
with
such
gravity
,
shew
of
devotion
,
accents
of
passion
,
not
glued
on
for
the
present
purpose
but
so
naturall
as
from
true
affection
,
that
many
were
wooed
to
undertake
the
voyage
:
1239
Principally
,
Theobald
King
of
Navarre
,
Almerick
Earl
of
Montfort
,
Henry
of
Champaigne
,
Peter
Earl
of
Bretaigne
,
with
many
others
of
inferiour
rank
.
Ships
they
had
none
;
wherefore
they
were
fain
to
shape
their
passage
by
land
through
Grecia
:
where
they
were
entertained
with
treachery
,
famine
,
and
all
the
miseries
which
wait
on
distressed
armies
.
These
came
last
that
way
,
&
(
I
may
say
)
shut
the
doore
:
For
no
Christian
army
ever
after
went
that
tedious
journey
by
land
.
Having
passed
the
Bosporus
,
they
marched
into
Bithynia
:
thence
through
Galatia
they
came
unto
the
mountain
Taurus
;
where
they
were
much
damnified
by
the
Turks
,
who
fell
on
and
off
upon
them
,
as
they
were
advised
by
their
own
advantages
.
The
Christians
desired
no
other
gift
but
that
a
set
battel
might
be
given
them
;
which
the
Turks
would
not
grant
,
but
played
at
distance
and
would
never
close
.
But
with
much
ado
the
Christians
recovered
to
Antioch
,
having
scarce
a
third
part
of
them
left
,
their
horses
all
dead
,
and
themselves
scarce
mounted
on
their
legs
,
miserably
weak
;
as
what
the
mercy
of
sword
,
plague
,
and
famine
had
pleased
to
spare
.
Hence
the
Templars
conducted
them
to
Gaza
;
where
they
fell
on
forraging
the
countrey
of
the
Sultan
,
assaulting
no
places
which
were
of
strength
,
or
honour
to
subdue
,
but
onely
spoiled
poore
villages
,
which
counted
themselves
walled
with
the
truce
as
yet
in
force
.
Abundance
of
wealth
they
got
,
and
were
now
late
returning
home
,
when
after
their
plentifull
supper
a
deare
&
sharp
reckoning
was
called
for
:
Behold
,
the
Turks
in
great
numbers
fell
upon
them
neare
unto
Gaza
;
and
the
Christians
down
with
their
bundles
of
spoil
,
and
out
with
their
swords
,
bravely
defending
themselves
till
such
time
as
the
night
parted
the
fray
.
Here
they
committed
a
great
errour
,
and
(
as
one
may
say
)
a
neglect
in
over-diligence
:
for
in
stead
of
reposing
themselves
to
rest
,
and
appointing
a
set
watch
,
they
all
lay
in
a
manner
Perdues
,
no
one
slumbering
all
night
,
but
attending
their
enemies
;
contrary
to
the
rules
of
an
armie
,
which
with
Argus
should
never
have
all
its
eyes
wake
or
sleep
together
.
Next
morning
when
the
Turks
,
whose
numbers
were
much
increased
,
set
upon
them
,
alas
!
they
being
but
few
to
many
,
faint
to
fresh
,
were
not
able
to
make
any
forcible
resistance
:
Yet
,
what
they
could
not
pay
in
present
,
they
pawned
their
lives
for
;
and
their
arms
being
too
weak
for
their
hearts
,
they
were
rather
killed
then
conquered
.
Earl
Henry
was
slain
,
Almerick
taken
prisoner
,
the
King
of
Navarre
escaped
by
the
swiftnesse
of
his
Spanish
gennet
;
which
race
,
for
their
winged
speed
,
the
Poets
feigned
to
be
begot
of
the
wind
.
Mean
time
the
other
Christians
looked
on
,
and
saw
their
brethren
slaughtered
before
their
eyes
;
and
yet
though
they
were
able
to
help
them
,
were
not
able
to
help
them
,
their
hands
being
tied
with
the
truce
,
and
Reinoldus
charging
them
no
way
to
infringe
the
peace
concluded
with
the
Sultan
.
Hereupon
many
cursed
him
as
the
Christians
cut-throat
;
he
as
fast
condemned
the
King
of
Navarre
and
his
army
for
breaking
the
truce
.
And
though
the
Papall
faction
pleaded
that
the
former
peace
concluded
not
these
late
adventurers
,
and
that
it
was
onely
made
with
Frederick
the
Emperour
;
yet
he
representing
the
whole
body
of
Christianity
,
all
the
bundle
of
their
shifts
could
not
piece
out
a
satisfactory
answer
,
but
that
they
were
guilty
of
faith-breaking
.
Home
hastened
the
King
of
Navarre
with
a
small
retinue
,
clouding
himself
in
privatenesse
;
as
they
actour
who
cometh
off
with
the
dislike
of
the
spectatours
,
stealeth
as
invisibly
as
he
may
into
the
tiring-house
.
Expectation
,
that
friendly
foe
,
did
him
much
wrong
;
and
his
performance
fell
the
lower
,
because
men
heightened
their
looking
for
great
matters
from
him
.
Chap.
8.
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
saileth
to
the
Holy
land
;
His
performance
there
,
and
the
censure
thereof
.
[
](A01342-e31900-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
,
pag.
670.
FIfteen
dayes
after
the
departure
of
Theobald
,
1240
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
,
Octo.
11.
brother
to
Henry
the
third
then
King
of
England
,
landed
at
Ptolemais
.
This
Prince
was
our
English
Crassus
,
or
Croesus
;
Cornwall
was
his
Indies
,
where
he
turned
tinne
into
gold
and
silver
.
So
well-moneyed
he
was
,
that
for
ten
yeares
together
he
might
for
every
day
expend
an
[
](A01342-e31950-b)*
*
Camden
,
in
Cornwall
.
hundred
marks
:
So
that
England
never
since
had
together
a
poorer
King
and
a
richer
Subject
.
Before
he
began
his
voyage
he
craved
a
subsidie
of
prayers
from
the
Monks
of
S.
Albanes
:
Yea
,
scarce
was
there
any
Covent
appearing
for
piety
,
to
whose
devotions
he
recommended
not
himself
;
counting
that
ship
to
sail
the
surest
which
is
driven
with
the
breath
of
godly
mens
prayers
.
Theodoricus
Lord
Prior
of
the
English
Hospitallers
,
with
many
other
Barons
and
brave
souldiers
attending
him
,
passed
through
France
,
and
was
there
honourably
entertained
by
King
Lewis
.
Being
come
to
the
Mediterranean
sea
,
the
Popes
Legate
brought
him
a
flat
countermand
,
that
he
must
go
no
further
,
but
instantly
return
.
Richard
at
first
was
astonished
hereat
:
but
quickly
his
anger
got
the
mastery
of
his
amazement
,
and
he
fell
on
fuming
;
[
](A01342-e31990-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
Hen.
3.
pag.
719.
Was
this
Christs
Vicar
?
Unlike
was
he
to
him
,
who
was
thus
unlike
to
himself
,
who
would
say
and
unsay
,
solemnly
summon
,
then
suddenly
cashier
his
Holy
souldiers
.
This
was
deluding
of
peoples
devotions
with
false
alarms
,
to
make
them
put
their
armour
on
to
put
it
off
again
.
As
for
his
own
self
,
he
had
vowed
this
voyage
,
his
honour
and
treasure
was
ingaged
therein
,
and
the
Pope
should
not
blast
his
settled
resolutions
with
a
breath
:
his
ships
were
manned
,
victualled
,
and
sailing
forward
;
and
in
such
great
actions
the
setting
forth
is
more
then
half
the
journey
.
All
know
his
Holinesse
to
be
too
wary
an
archer
to
shoot
away
his
arrows
at
nothing
.
He
had
a
mark
herein
,
a
plot
in
this
restraint
,
but
that
too
deep
for
others
to
fathom
.
It
could
not
be
this
,
To
make
this
rich
Earl
(
a
fish
worth
angling
for
)
to
commute
his
voyage
into
money
,
and
to
buy
a
dispensation
of
his
Holinesse
to
stay
at
home
,
as
formerly
he
had
served
many
meaner
Pilgrimes
.
Surely
though
the
Popes
covetousnesse
might
have
prompted
,
his
wisdome
would
have
disswaded
him
from
a
project
spunne
with
so
course
a
threed
.
On
saileth
Earl
Richard
,
and
safely
arriveth
at
Ptolemais
;
where
he
is
well
welcomed
,
especially
by
the
Clergie
,
solemnly
singing
,
[
](A01342-e32040-b)*
*
Idem
,
pag.
729.
Blessed
is
he
that
cometh
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
He
proclaimed
,
No
Christian
should
depart
for
want
of
pay
;
for
he
would
entertain
any
,
and
give
them
good
wages
that
would
do
work
in
this
warre
.
But
he
found
the
Christians
there
shivered
into
severall
factions
,
and
the
two
great
Orders
,
Hospitallers
and
Templars
,
two
great
confusions
of
the
Holy
cause
.
Of
these
the
Hospitallers
were
the
seniors
in
standing
,
their
originall
being
dated
eighteen
yeares
before
the
Templars
;
and
therefore
challenged
superiority
.
But
that
which
made
the
younger
brother
so
brisk
,
was
,
that
he
was
his
fathers
darling
.
The
Templars
in
all
their
broils
had
support
from
the
Pope
,
because
the
others
were
suspected
to
have
a
smack
of
the
Imperiall
faction
.
This
made
them
active
,
daring
,
offering
of
affronts
:
And
what
countrey-men
soever
the
Templars
were
,
they
were
alwayes
Italians
,
that
is
,
true
to
the
Triple
Crown
.
These
being
madded
with
ambition
,
were
the
more
outragious
for
their
●igh
fare
(
their
great
revenues
)
and
deserved
to
be
dieted
with
a
poorer
pittance
,
except
they
would
have
used
their
strength
better
.
Our
Earl
knew
,
to
please
one
side
would
certainly
displease
the
other
,
and
to
please
both
would
probably
please
neither
.
Wherefore
he
managed
his
matters
entirely
to
himself
,
without
relating
to
either
of
the
parties
,
taking
no
ground
of
their
giving
,
but
bowling
at
the
publick
good
by
the
aim
of
his
own
eye
.
The
Sultans
in
Syria
(
for
the
Turkish
power
there
was
divided
into
severall
Sultanies
,
as
those
of
Damascus
,
[
](A01342-e32080-b)*
*
Called
anciently
Arabia
Petraea
,
Tyrius
,
lib.
21.
cap.
5.
Cracci
,
Seisser
,
but
Babylon
the
chiefest
)
hearing
of
Richards
preparations
,
profered
peace
unto
him
.
But
whilest
as
yet
the
conditions
were
in
suspense
,
Richard
fortified
Askelon
(
in
all
the
bunch
there
was
not
a
better
key
,
or
harbour
of
more
importance
)
not
onely
to
strength
but
state
,
with
marble
pillars
and
statues
;
though
the
silent
ruines
thereof
at
this
day
confesse
not
to
the
beholders
that
any
such
cost
was
ever
bestowed
there
.
He
also
caused
the
corpses
of
the
Christians
killed
at
the
late
battel
at
Gaza
,
and
hitherto
unburied
,
decently
to
be
interred
;
and
appointed
an
annuall
salarie
to
a
Priest
to
pray
for
their
souls
.
Hereby
he
had
the
happinesse
with
little
cost
to
purchase
much
credit
;
and
the
living
being
much
taken
with
kindnesse
to
the
dead
,
this
burying
of
those
Christians
,
with
pious
persons
wonne
him
as
much
repute
as
if
he
killed
so
many
Turks
.
At
last
the
truce
for
ten
yeares
was
concluded
with
the
Sultan
;
1241
all
Christian
captives
were
discharged
and
set
free
,
many
forts
of
them
restored
,
and
matters
for
the
main
reduced
to
the
same
estate
they
were
at
the
first
peace
with
Frederick
the
Emperour
:
and
Richard
returning
through
Sicily
and
by
Rome
,
where
he
visited
his
Holinesse
,
safely
came
home
to
England
:
Where
he
was
welcomed
with
bad
news
,
that
a
discontented
Cornish
man
,
banished
for
his
misdemeanours
,
had
found
out
tinne-mines
in
[
](A01342-e32140-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
,
pag.
765.
Bohemia
;
which
afterwards
more
asswaged
the
swelling
of
this
Earls
bags
then
all
his
voyage
to
Palestine
:
For
till
that
time
that
metall
was
onely
fetched
from
England
,
which
afforded
meat
to
some
forrein
countreys
,
and
dishes
to
all
.
His
voyage
was
variously
censured
:
The
Templars
which
consented
not
to
the
peace
,
flouted
thereat
,
as
if
all
this
while
he
had
laboured
about
a
difficult
nothing
,
and
as
good
never
a
whit
as
never
the
better
,
for
the
agreement
would
never
hold
long
.
Others
thought
he
had
abundantly
satisfied
any
rationall
expectation
:
For
he
[
](A01342-e32170-b)*
*
Camden
,
in
Cornwall
.
compelled
,
saith
one
,
the
Saracens
to
truce
,
(
a
strange
compulsion
without
violence
,
except
the
shewing
of
a
scabbard
)
he
restored
many
to
the
life
of
their
life
,
their
liberty
;
which
alone
was
worth
all
his
pains
;
the
peace
he
concluded
was
honourable
;
and
a
cheap
Olive-branch
is
better
then
deare
Bayes
.
Two
of
our
English
Richards
were
at
Palestine
;
one
famous
for
drawing
his
sword
,
the
other
his
purse
.
He
was
also
remarkable
herein
,
that
he
brought
all
his
men
and
ships
safe
home
(
next
of
kin
to
a
miracle
)
and
none
will
deny
,
but
that
in
such
dangerous
adventures
a
saver
is
a
gainer
.
One
good
he
got
hereby
,
This
journey
brought
him
into
play
amongst
forrein
Princes
;
henceforward
the
beyond-sea-world
took
notice
of
him
,
and
he
of
it
.
Never
would
he
have
had
the
face
to
have
courted
the
Crown
Imperiall
,
if
these
his
travels
had
not
put
boldnesse
and
audacity
into
him
,
which
made
him
afterwards
a
stiff
rivall
to
bid
for
the
Empire
of
Germany
.
Chap.
9.
The
Corasines
cruelly
sack
the
city
of
Ierusalem
,
and
kill
the
Christians
therein
.
ABout
this
time
(
though
we
find
not
the
punctuall
date
thereof
)
happened
the
death
of
Reinoldus
Fredericks
Lieutenant
in
Syria
,
who
by
his
moderation
had
been
a
good
benefactour
to
the
Holy
warre
.
But
the
Templars
counted
him
to
want
metall
,
because
he
would
not
be
mad
and
causelesly
break
the
truce
with
the
Sultan
.
In
his
grave
was
buried
the
happinesse
of
the
Christians
in
Palestine
:
for
now
the
lawlesse
Templars
observe
no
other
rule
but
their
own
will
.
And
now
the
inundation
of
the
Tartarians
in
spite
of
all
dammes
and
banks
overranne
the
North
of
Asia
,
and
many
nations
fled
from
their
own
countreys
for
fear
of
them
.
Amongst
other
the
Corasines
(
called
by
some
Choermines
,
and
Groissoms
)
a
fierce
and
warlike
people
,
were
notwithstanding
by
the
Tartarians
forced
to
forsake
their
land
.
Being
thus
unkennelled
,
they
had
their
recourse
to
the
Sultan
of
Babylon
,
and
petitioned
him
to
bestow
some
habitation
upon
them
.
Their
suit
he
could
neither
safely
grant
nor
deny
:
A
deniall
would
egge
their
discontents
into
desperatenesse
;
Matth.
Paris
,
pag.
851.
and
such
sturdy
dangerous
vagabonds
might
do
much
harm
:
to
admit
them
to
be
joynt-tenants
in
the
same
countrey
with
the
Turks
,
was
a
present
inconvenience
,
and
would
be
a
future
mischief
.
In
stead
therefore
of
giving
them
a
house
,
he
sent
them
to
a
work-house
;
yet
so
,
that
they
apprehended
it
a
great
courtesie
done
unto
them
:
For
he
bestowed
on
them
all
the
lands
which
the
Christians
held
in
Palestine
;
liberall
to
give
away
what
was
none
of
his
,
and
what
the
others
must
purchase
before
they
could
enjoy
.
The
Sultan
encouraged
them
to
invade
that
countrey
;
whose
people
he
pretended
were
weak
and
few
,
the
land
wealthy
and
fruitfull
,
so
that
the
conquest
would
be
easie
,
especially
they
having
his
assistance
in
the
present
service
,
and
perpetuall
patronage
hereafter
.
Animated
herewith
in
come
the
Corasines
with
their
wives
and
children
(
bringing
their
housholds
with
them
to
win
houses
and
lands
for
them
)
into
Syria
,
and
march
directly
to
Jerusalem
;
1244
which
being
a
weak
and
unfortified
place
,
was
taken
without
resistance
.
Weak
and
unfortified
!
Strange
!
It
is
confessed
on
all
sides
,
that
Frederick
the
Emperour
and
Reinoldus
his
Lieutenant
spared
no
expense
in
strengthening
this
city
;
since
which
time
we
find
no
solemn
taking
it
by
the
Turks
:
Who
then
can
expect
lesse
then
an
impregnable
place
,
where
so
much
cost
was
sown
?
Which
driveth
us
to
conceive
one
of
these
three
things
;
Either
that
the
weaknesse
of
this
citie
was
chiefly
in
the
defenders
hearts
;
Or
else
that
formerly
there
happened
some
blind
and
silent
dispoiling
of
this
place
not
mentioned
by
Authours
;
Or
lastly
,
that
Jerusalem
was
a
Jericho
,
I
mean
,
a
place
cursed
in
building
;
like
Pharaohs
lean
kine
,
never
a
whit
the
fatter
for
devouring
much
meat
;
and
which
still
went
in
rags
,
though
her
friends
bestowed
change
of
raiment
upon
her
.
Thus
this
city
,
after
that
it
had
been
possessed
fifteen
yeares
by
the
Christians
,
was
wonne
by
this
barbarous
people
,
never
since
regained
to
our
religion
.
Sleep
,
Jerusalem
,
sleep
in
thy
ruines
,
at
this
day
of
little
beauty
and
lesse
strength
,
famous
onely
for
what
thou
hast
been
.
The
Christians
flying
out
of
Jerusalem
with
their
families
,
took
their
course
towards
Joppa
;
but
looking
back
,
beheld
their
own
ensignes
advanced
on
the
citie-walls
,
so
done
in
policie
by
their
enemies
.
Whereupon
their
credulity
thus
commented
,
That
their
fellows
had
beaten
the
Corasines
in
Jerusalem
,
and
by
these
[
](A01342-e32310-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
,
pag.
835.
banners
invited
them
to
return
:
But
going
back
,
they
found
but
cold
(
or
rather
too
hot
)
entertainment
,
being
slain
every
mothers
child
of
them
.
Dull
nostrils
!
not
to
sent
so
stale
and
rank
a
stratageme
of
their
foes
,
so
often
used
,
so
easily
defeated
;
not
to
send
some
spies
to
tast
the
bait
before
all
swallowed
it
.
But
men
marked
out
for
destruction
,
will
runne
their
own
heads
into
the
halter
.
Chap.
10.
Robert
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem
,
with
the
whole
strength
of
the
Christians
,
conquered
by
the
Corasines
.
THe
desperatenesse
of
the
disease
priviledgeth
the
taking
of
any
Physick
.
The
Christians
being
now
in
deep
distresse
,
resolved
on
a
dangerous
course
,
but
(
as
their
case
stood
)
thought
necessary
:
For
they
made
peace
with
the
Sultan
of
Damascus
and
Seisser
,
and
with
the
Sultan
of
Cracci
;
(
These
were
Dynastes
in
Syria
of
some
good
strength
,
and
were
at
discord
with
the
Sultan
of
Babylon
)
and
swearing
them
to
be
faithfull
,
borrowed
an
armie
of
their
forces
,
with
them
joyntly
to
resist
the
Corasines
;
seeking
,
saith
[
](A01342-e32360-b)*
*
In
his
letter
to
Richard
of
Cornwall
.
Frederick
the
Emperour
,
to
find
fidem
in
perfidia
,
trust
in
treachery
.
Many
suspected
these
auxiliary
forces
;
thinking
,
though
the
forrest-wolves
fell
out
with
the
mountain
ones
,
they
would
both
agree
against
the
sheep
.
Robert
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
was
a
most
active
commander
over
all
.
S.
Lukes
day
was
the
time
agreed
upon
for
the
fatall
battel
;
neare
Tiberias
was
the
place
.
As
the
Christians
were
ordering
themselves
in
aray
,
it
was
questioned
in
what
part
of
their
armie
their
new
Turkish
assistants
should
be
disposed
,
and
concluded
that
they
should
be
placed
in
the
front
,
where
if
they
did
no
other
good
,
they
would
dull
the
appetite
of
their
enemies
sword
.
This
is
thought
to
have
been
a
notorious
errour
,
and
cause
of
their
overthrow
.
For
though
those
souldiers
who
mean
to
be
false
,
will
never
be
made
faithfull
in
what
place
soever
they
be
bestowed
,
yet
may
they
be
made
lesse
dangerous
if
cast
into
the
body
or
main
battel
of
the
army
,
whence
they
have
no
such
scope
to
fling
out
,
and
to
take
advantage
of
place
to
do
mischief
,
as
they
have
either
in
the
front
or
wings
thereof
.
Thus
in
Cesars
time
,
Crassus
an
experienced
Generall
under
him
being
to
bid
the
Gauls
battel
,
[
](A01342-e32400-b)*
*
Caes.
lib.
3.
De
bello
Gallico
.
auxiliares
copias
,
quibus
ad
pugnam
non
multum
confidebat
,
in
mediam
aciem
collo●●vit
;
that
so
being
hemmed
in
before
and
behind
,
they
might
be
ingaged
to
fight
manfully
without
starting
away
.
And
to
instance
in
later
times
;
our
Richard
the
third
(
who
though
he
usurped
the
Crown
,
had
,
as
none
will
deny
,
a
true
title
both
to
prowesse
and
martiall
policie
)
marching
to
Bosworth
,
placed
[
](A01342-e32440-b)*
*
Graft
.
in
Rich.
3.
fol.
102.
suspected
persons
(
whose
bodies
were
with
him
and
hearts
with
Earl
Henry
)
in
the
midst
;
and
those
whom
he
most
trusted
,
before
,
behind
,
and
on
every
side
.
The
battel
being
joyned
,
the
[
](A01342-e32480-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
,
pag.
834.
Turks
ranne
over
to
the
other
side
;
though
some
braved
them
onely
with
cowardlinesse
not
treachery
,
and
that
they
fled
from
the
battel
but
not
fell
to
the
enemies
.
The
Christians
manfully
stood
to
it
,
and
though
over-powerd
in
number
,
made
a
great
slaughter
of
their
enemies
,
till
at
last
they
were
quite
overthrown
.
Of
the
Teutonick
Order
escaped
but
three
;
of
three
hundred
Templars
,
but
eighteen
;
of
two
hundred
Hospitallers
,
but
nineteen
:
The
Patriarch
(
to
use
his
own
words
)
whom
God
reputed
unworthy
of
martyrdome
,
saved
himself
by
flight
,
with
a
few
others
.
And
this
great
overthrow
,
to
omit
lesse
partner-causes
,
is
chiefly
imputed
to
the
Templars
former
so
often
breaking
the
truce
with
the
Sultan
of
Babylon
.
Thus
were
the
Christians
conquered
by
the
Corasines
,
and
beaten
by
a
beaten
nation
;
Palestine
being
wonne
by
those
who
could
not
keep
their
own
countrey
.
Improving
this
victorie
they
left
nothing
to
the
Christians
but
Tyre
,
Ptolemais
,
and
Antioch
,
with
some
few
forts
.
Soon
after
,
these
Corasines
elated
herewith
fell
out
with
the
Sultan
himself
;
who
in
anger
rooted
out
their
nation
,
so
that
[
](A01342-e32510-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
,
pag.
475.
none
of
their
name
remained
:
Yea
,
[
](A01342-e32530-b)*
*
Except
any
make
them
to
be
Chorasmii
,
a
people
placed
by
Athenaeus
in
the
East
of
Parthia
.
all
writers
are
silent
of
them
both
before
this
time
and
ever
after
:
as
if
God
at
this
very
instant
had
created
this
people
to
punish
Christians
;
which
service
performed
,
they
were
annihilated
again
.
Chap.
11.
Lewis
the
ninth
setteth
forward
against
the
Turks
;
The
occasion
of
his
journey
,
and
his
attendants
.
SOme
two
yeares
after
,
Lewis
the
ninth
of
that
name
,
King
of
France
,
came
to
assist
the
Christians
.
The
occasion
of
his
voyage
,
this
;
He
had
been
visited
with
a
desperate
sicknesse
,
insomuch
that
all
art
cried
craven
,
as
unable
to
help
him
;
and
the
Physicians
resigned
him
to
Divines
,
to
begin
with
him
where
they
ended
:
They
also
gave
him
over
;
and
for
a
while
he
lay
in
a
trance
,
1245
not
the
least
breath
brought
news
of
any
life
left
in
him
.
Then
Blanch
the
Queen-mother
(
and
Queen
of
mothers
for
her
care
of
her
sonne
and
his
Kingdome
)
[
](A01342-e32600-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
,
pag.
880.
Et
P.
Aemyl
.
in
D.
Lud●●
.
pag.
214.
applied
a
piece
of
the
Crosse
unto
him
.
Thereat
(
whether
thereby
,
let
others
dispute
)
he
revived
and
recovered
;
and
thereupon
was
Croised
,
and
in
thankfulnesse
bound
himself
with
a
vow
to
sail
to
the
Holy
land
.
But
his
Nobility
disswaded
him
from
that
designe
:
The
dangers
were
certain
,
the
successe
would
be
doubtfull
of
so
long
a
journey
;
his
own
Kingdome
would
be
left
desolate
,
and
many
mischiefs
unseen
as
yet
,
would
appear
in
his
absence
:
Besides
,
his
vow
was
made
in
his
sicknesse
,
whilest
reason
was
scarce
as
yet
in
the
peaceable
possession
of
his
mind
,
because
of
the
remnant-dregs
of
his
disease
:
It
might
also
be
dispensed
with
by
the
Pope
;
yea
,
his
deserts
did
challenge
so
much
from
his
Holinesse
.
King
Lewis
,
as
perswaded
hereat
,
laid
down
the
Crosse
to
the
great
comfort
and
contentment
of
all
the
beholders
:
But
then
[
](A01342-e32630-b)*
*
Fox
,
Martyrolog
.
pag.
293.
altering
his
countenance
,
he
required
the
Crosse
should
be
restored
to
him
again
,
and
vowed
to
eat
no
bread
untill
he
was
recognized
with
the
Pilgrimes
badge
.
And
because
his
vow
should
suffer
no
diminution
or
abatement
from
his
disease
▪
now
no
longer
Lewis
the
sick
,
but
Lewis
the
sound
undertook
the
Holy
warre
.
His
Nobles
seeing
him
too
stiff
to
be
unbent
,
and
counting
it
a
kind
of
sacrilegious
counsel
to
disswade
him
from
so
pious
a
work
,
left
him
to
his
own
resolutions
.
There
went
along
with
him
his
two
brothers
,
Charles
Earl
of
Anjou
,
Robert
Earl
of
Artois
,
his
own
Queen
,
and
their
Ladies
,
O
do
the
Popes
Legate
,
Hugh
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
William
Earl
of
Flanders
,
Hugh
Earl
of
St.
Paul
,
and
William
Longspath
Earl
of
Sarisbury
with
a
band
of
valiant
English
men
,
who
went
without
licence
from
Henry
King
of
England
:
For
in
those
dayes
this
doctrine
went
currant
,
That
their
Princes
leave
was
rather
of
complement
then
essentiall
to
their
voyage
;
as
if
the
band
of
this
Holy
warre
was
an
acquittance
from
all
others
.
Our
Henry
displeased
at
this
Earls
departure
,
for
his
disobedience
deprived
him
of
his
Earldome
and
castle
of
Sarisbury
,
not
suffering
that
sheep
to
grase
in
his
pasture
which
would
not
own
him
for
his
shepherd
.
William
also
sonne
to
this
[
](A01342-e32660-b)*
*
Camden
,
in
Wiltshire
.
Earl
,
smarting
for
his
fathers
fault
,
never
enjoyed
that
honour
.
And
though
King
Henry
himself
being
a
Prince
of
more
devotion
then
policie
,
did
most
affectionately
tender
this
Holy
cause
,
yet
he
used
this
necessary
severity
towards
this
Earl
at
this
time
;
first
,
because
it
would
weaken
his
land
thus
to
be
dispeopled
of
martiall
men
,
secondly
,
his
subjects
forwardnesse
might
be
interpreted
a
secret
check
of
his
own
backwardnesse
in
that
warre
;
thirdly
,
the
sucking
in
of
forrein
aire
did
wean
people
from
their
naturall
Prince
,
and
did
insensibly
usher
into
their
hearts
an
alienation
from
their
own
Sovereigne
,
and
a
dependence
on
the
King
of
France
;
lastly
,
he
had
some
thoughts
on
that
voyage
himself
,
and
reserved
such
prime
Peers
to
attend
on
his
own
person
thither
.
1246
The
Pope
gave
to
this
King
Lewis
his
charges
,
the
tenth
of
the
Clergies
revenues
through
France
for
three
yeares
;
and
the
King
imployed
the
Popes
collectours
to
gather
it
,
knowing
those
leaches
were
the
best
suckers
.
Hereupon
the
states
of
the
Clergie
were
shaved
as
bare
as
their
crowns
;
and
a
poore
Priest
who
had
but
twenty
shillings
annuall
pension
,
was
forced
to
pay
two
yearly
to
the
King
:
And
this
by
my
[
](A01342-e32700-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
in
anno
1246.
pag.
943.
Authour
is
made
the
cause
of
his
following
ill
successe
,
there
being
much
extortion
used
by
his
under-officers
.
No
wonder
then
if
the
wings
of
that
armie
did
quickly
flag
,
having
so
heavy
a
weight
of
curses
hanging
upon
them
.
And
though
money
be
the
sinews
of
warre
,
yet
ill-gotten
money
,
like
gouty
sinews
,
rather
paineth
then
strengtheneth
.
True
it
is
,
that
this
pious
King
was
no
way
guilty
thereof
,
but
such
as
were
under
him
;
and
oftentimes
the
head
doth
ach
for
the
ill
vapours
of
the
stomach
.
He
himself
most
princely
caused
to
be
proclaimed
through
his
realm
,
If
any
merchant
or
other
had
been
at
any
time
injured
by
the
Kings
exactours
,
Fox
,
Martyrolog
.
pag.
292.
either
by
oppression
or
borrowing
of
money
,
let
him
bring
forth
his
bill
,
shewing
how
and
wherein
,
and
he
should
be
recompensed
.
How
this
was
performed
we
find
not
;
but
it
was
a
good
lenitive
plaister
to
asswage
the
peoples
pain
for
the
present
.
Having
at
Lyons
took
his
leave
of
the
Pope
,
and
a
blessing
from
him
,
he
marched
towards
Avignon
:
Where
some
of
the
city
wronged
his
souldiers
,
especially
with
foul
language
.
Wherefore
his
Nobles
desired
him
that
he
would
besiege
the
citie
,
the
rather
because
it
was
suspected
that
therein
his
father
was
poysoned
.
To
whom
Lewis
most
Christianly
,
I
come
not
out
of
France
to
[
](A01342-e32760-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
pag.
995.
revenge
my
own
quarrels
,
1248
or
those
of
my
father
or
mother
,
Aug.
25.
but
injuries
offered
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Hence
he
went
without
delay
to
his
navie
,
and
committed
himself
to
the
sea
.
Chap.
12.
Lewis
arriveth
in
Cyprus
;
The
conversion
of
the
Tartarians
hindred
;
The
treachery
of
the
Templars
.
SAiling
forward
with
a
prosperous
wind
,
Sept.
20.
he
safely
arrived
in
Cyprus
;
where
Alexius
Lusignan
King
of
the
Island
entertained
him
according
to
the
stateliest
hospitality
.
Here
the
pestilence
(
one
of
the
ready
attendants
on
great
armies
)
began
to
rage
:
And
though
a
French
[
](A01342-e32860-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
in
Ludov.
9.
pag.
215.
writer
saith
it
was
minax
magis
quàm
funesta
,
yet
we
find
in
others
,
that
two
hundred
and
fourty
Gentlemen
of
note
died
by
force
of
the
infection
.
Hither
came
the
Embassadours
from
a
great
Tartarian
Prince
(
but
surely
not
from
Cham
himself
)
invited
by
the
fame
of
King
Lewis
his
piety
,
professing
to
him
,
That
he
had
renounced
his
Paganisme
,
and
embraced
Christianity
;
and
that
he
intended
to
send
messengers
to
Pope
Innocent
to
be
further
instructed
in
his
religion
.
But
some
Christians
which
were
in
Tartary
disswaded
him
from
so
doing
,
left
the
Tartarians
coming
to
Rome
should
behold
the
dissolutenesse
of
mens
lives
there
,
and
so
refuse
to
suck
the
milk
of
sweet
doctrine
from
so
sowre
and
bitter
nipples
,
besmeared
about
with
bad
and
scandalous
conversation
.
Yea
,
never
could
the
Christian
religion
be
shewed
to
[
](A01342-e32910-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
ut
pri●s
.
Pagans
at
any
time
on
more
disadvantages
:
Grecians
and
Latines
were
at
deadly
feud
;
amongst
the
Latines
,
Guelfes
and
Gibellines
sought
to
ruine
each
other
:
Humility
was
every-where
preached
,
and
pride
practised
:
They
perswaded
others
to
labour
for
heaven
,
and
fell
out
about
earth
themselves
:
Their
lives
were
contrary
to
their
doctrines
,
and
their
doctrines
one
to
another
.
1249
But
as
for
these
Embassadours
,
King
Lewis
received
them
very
courteously
,
dismissing
them
with
bounteous
gifts
.
And
by
them
he
sent
to
their
master
a
Tent
,
wherein
the
history
of
the
Bible
was
as
richly
as
curiously
depicted
in
needle-work
;
hoping
thus
to
catch
his
soul
in
his
eyes
,
and
both
in
that
glorious
present
:
Pictures
being
then
accounted
lay-mens
books
,
though
since
of
many
condemned
as
full
of
errata's
,
and
never
set
forth
by
authority
from
the
King
of
heaven
to
be
means
or
workers
of
faith
.
Whilest
Lewis
stayed
in
Cyprus
,
the
Templars
in
the
Holy
land
began
to
have
his
greatnesse
in
suspicion
.
This
Order
(
as
both
the
other
,
of
Hospitallers
and
Teutonicks
)
though
mown
down
to
the
bare
roots
at
the
last
unfortunate
battel
,
yet
now
in
three
yeares
space
sprung
up
as
populous
as
ever
before
;
their
other
brethren
which
lived
in
their
severall
Covents
and
Commandries
over
all
Europe
,
having
now
refurnished
the
houses
in
Palestine
.
Now
these
Templars
were
loth
King
Lewis
should
come
to
Ptolemais
,
though
they
counterfeited
he
should
be
very
welcome
there
.
They
formerly
there
had
commanded
in
chief
without
controll
,
and
were
unwilling
,
having
long
sat
in
the
saddle
,
now
to
dismount
and
hold
the
stirrup
to
another
.
Besides
,
they
would
not
have
so
neat
and
cleanly
a
guest
see
their
sluttish
houses
,
fearing
Lewis
his
piety
would
shame
their
dissolutenesse
(
being
one
so
godly
in
his
conversation
,
that
by
the
preaching
in
his
life
he
had
converted
many
[
](A01342-e32980-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
pag.
216.
Saracens
)
yea
,
perchance
he
being
a
strict
Disciplinarian
would
punish
their
vitious
manners
.
Wherefore
they
wrote
to
him
out
of
Syria
,
to
accept
of
a
peace
with
the
Sultan
of
Egypt
now
offered
,
and
to
proceed
no
further
in
warre
against
him
.
The
French
King
,
whose
heart
was
ever
open
to
any
fair
agreement
,
and
shut
against
any
dishonourable
suspicions
,
had
entertained
the
motion
,
had
not
the
King
of
Cyprus
,
being
more
studied
in
the
Templars
treacheries
,
better
instructed
him
:
For
he
told
him
,
this
was
but
a
[
](A01342-e33010-b)*
*
Knolls
,
Turk
.
bist
.
pag.
102.
trick
of
their
great
Master
,
who
under-hand
had
sent
to
the
Sultan
,
and
procured
him
to
profer
this
peace
onely
for
their
own
private
ends
,
for
to
divert
the
King
from
coming
amongst
them
.
Lewis
,
though
the
mildest
and
most
patient
of
Princes
,
yet
not
a
drone
which
wanted
the
sting
of
anger
,
commanded
the
Master
of
the
Templars
upon
the
price
of
his
head
thenceforward
to
receive
no
Embassage
,
nor
keep
any
intelligence
with
their
enemy
,
and
resolved
with
himself
to
invade
Egypt
.
Chap.
13.
The
wise
preparations
of
the
Egyptians
;
The
valour
of
the
French
at
their
landing
;
Damiata
wonne
.
BUt
he
stood
so
long
in
aiming
,
that
the
bird
saw
him
,
and
had
leisure
to
flie
away
,
and
Meladine
the
Egyptian
King
to
provide
himself
to
make
resistance
.
Last
time
(
some
thirty
yeares
before
)
when
the
Christians
under
John
Bren
invaded
Egypt
,
they
were
not
impeached
in
their
arrivall
,
but
suffered
to
land
without
any
opposition
.
But
Meladine
now
was
sensible
of
the
discommodity
in
permitting
his
foes
safely
to
come
on
shore
:
For
first
,
they
wasted
&
spoiled
the
countrey
&
the
provision
about
them
:
Secondly
,
opportunity
was
given
to
male-contents
and
ill-disposed
persons
to
flie
to
the
enemie
:
Lastly
,
he
found
it
most
policie
to
keep
the
enemy
off
at
arms
end
,
and
to
close
at
the
last
;
and
not
to
adventure
his
Kingdome
on
the
single
die
of
a
battel
,
but
rather
to
set
it
on
a
chance
,
that
so
he
might
have
the
more
play
for
it
.
Wherefore
he
resolved
to
strengthen
his
maritime
places
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
land
;
though
also
herein
he
met
with
many
difficulties
.
For
as
nothing
was
more
certain
then
that
Lewis
would
set
on
Egypt
,
so
nothing
more
uncertain
;
and
because
it
was
unknown
at
what
time
or
place
he
would
come
,
all
times
and
places
were
provided
for
.
This
exhausted
a
masse
of
treasure
to
keep
in
pay
so
many
souldiers
for
many
moneths
together
.
But
it
is
no
time
to
dispute
about
unnecessary
thrift
,
when
a
whole
Kingdome
is
brought
into
question
to
be
subdued
.
And
because
the
landing-places
in
Egypt
are
of
great
disadvantage
to
the
defendants
,
yeelding
them
no
shelter
from
the
fury
of
their
enemies
artillery
,
being
all
open
places
and
plain
(
the
shores
there
being
not
shod
against
the
sea
with
huge
high
rocks
,
as
they
are
in
some
other
countreys
,
because
the
land
is
low
and
level
)
Meladine
was
forced
to
fortifie
welnigh
an
hundred
and
eighty
miles
along
the
sea-side
;
and
what
Nature
had
left
bare
,
Art
put
the
more
clothes
on
;
and
by
using
of
great
industry
(
such
as
by
Tully
is
fitly
termed
horribilis
industria
)
in
short
space
all
that
part
of
Egypt
was
fenced
which
respecteth
the
sea
.
Winter
being
past
,
Robert
Duke
of
Burgundie
and
Alphonse
King
Lewis
his
brother
arrived
in
Cyprus
with
a
new
armie
;
and
hereupon
they
concluded
to
set
forward
for
Egypt
,
and
attempted
to
land
neare
Damiata
.
Iune
4.
But
the
governour
thereof
with
a
band
of
valiant
souldiers
stoutly
resisted
them
.
Here
was
a
doubtfull
fight
:
The
Egyptians
standing
on
the
firm
ground
,
were
thereby
enabled
to
improve
and
[
](A01342-e33110-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
pag.
216.
inforce
their
darts
to
the
utmost
,
whilest
the
French
in
their
ticklish
boats
durst
not
make
the
best
of
their
own
strength
.
Besides
,
those
on
land
threw
their
weapons
downwards
from
the
forts
they
had
erected
,
so
that
the
declivity
and
downfall
did
naturally
second
the
violent
impression
of
their
darts
.
How-ever
,
the
Infidels
at
last
were
here
beaten
with
what
commonly
was
their
own
weapon
,
I
mean
multitude
;
so
that
they
fled
into
the
town
,
leaving
behind
them
their
governour
and
five
hundred
of
their
best
souldiers
dead
on
the
shore
.
5.
Damiata
was
a
strong
city
,
the
taking
whereof
was
accounted
the
good
task
of
an
armie
for
a
yeare
.
But
now
the
Egyptians
within
were
presented
afresh
with
the
memory
of
the
miseries
they
indured
in
the
last
long
siege
by
the
Christians
;
and
fearing
lest
that
tragedy
should
be
acted
over
again
,
set
fire
on
their
houses
,
and
in
the
night
saved
themselves
by
flight
.
The
French
issuing
in
quenched
the
fire
,
9.
and
rescued
much
corn
and
other
rich
spoil
from
the
teeth
of
the
flame
.
Meladine
much
troubled
with
this
losse
,
to
purchase
peace
[
](A01342-e33170-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
,
pag.
1047.
offered
the
Christians
all
Jerusalem
in
as
ample
a
manner
as
ever
formerly
they
had
enjoyed
it
;
all
prisoners
to
be
restored
,
with
a
great
summe
of
money
to
defray
their
charges
,
and
many
other
good
conditions
:
So
that
we
may
much
wonder
at
his
profusenesse
in
these
profers
,
and
more
at
the
Christians
indiscretion
in
their
refusall
.
For
though
some
advised
to
make
much
of
so
frank
a
chapman
,
and
not
through
covetousnesse
to
outstand
their
market
;
Knolls
,
Turk
.
Hist.
yet
the
Popes
Legate
and
Robert
Earl
of
Artois
,
heightened
with
pride
that
they
could
not
see
their
profit
,
and
measuring
their
future
victories
by
the
largenesse
of
their
first
footing
in
Egypt
,
would
make
no
bargain
except
Alexandria
the
best
port
in
Egypt
were
also
cast
in
for
vantage
,
to
make
the
conditions
down-weight
:
And
King
Lewis
,
whose
nature
was
onely
bad
because
it
was
so
good
,
would
in
no
wise
crosse
his
brother
in
what
he
desired
.
Whereupon
the
Turks
seeing
themselves
in
so
desperate
condition
,
their
swords
being
sharpened
on
extremity
,
provided
to
defend
their
countrey
to
the
utmost
.
Chap.
14.
Discords
betwixt
the
French
and
English
;
The
death
&
disposition
of
Meladine
King
of
Egypt
.
ABout
this
time
brake
out
the
dissensions
betwixt
the
French
and
English
.
The
cause
whereof
(
as
some
say
)
was
,
for
that
the
Earl
of
Sarisbury
in
sacking
a
fort
got
more
spoil
then
the
French
.
But
surely
the
foundation
of
their
discontents
lay
much
lower
,
being
an
old
enmity
betwixt
the
two
nations
;
and
Robert
Earl
of
Artois
used
Earl
William
and
his
men
with
much
discourtesie
.
This
Robert
stood
much
on
the
Royaltie
of
his
descent
,
being
brother
to
King
Lewis
,
though
nothing
of
kin
in
conditions
being
as
bountifull
to
deal
injuries
and
affronts
as
the
other
alms
and
charitable
deeds
.
The
English
Earl
,
though
he
stood
on
the
lower
ground
in
point
of
birth
,
yet
conceived
himself
to
even
him
in
valour
and
martiall
knowledge
.
And
though
godly
King
Lewis
used
all
his
holy-water
to
quench
these
heart-burnings
,
his
successe
answered
not
his
pains
,
much
lesse
his
desires
;
onely
his
cooling
perswasions
laid
their
enmities
for
the
present
fairly
asleep
.
Amidst
these
broils
died
Meladine
the
Egyptian
King
.
A
worthy
Prince
he
was
;
though
some
write
very
coursely
of
him
:
as
he
must
rise
early
,
yea
,
not
at
all
go
to
bed
,
who
will
have
every
ones
good
word
.
Let
Christians
speak
of
him
as
they
found
:
whose
courtesies
to
them
when
they
were
half-drowned
in
Egypt
,
if
they
will
not
confesse
,
they
deserve
to
be
wholly
drowned
for
their
ingratitude
.
In
the
latter
end
of
his
age
he
quite
lost
the
good
will
of
his
subjects
,
and
lived
unloved
,
and
died
unlamented
,
though
a
deserving
and
fortunate
man
,
which
oftentimes
covereth
a
multitude
of
faults
.
The
chief
reason
whereof
was
,
because
they
suspected
him
to
be
unsound
in
his
religion
,
and
offering
to
Christianity
:
Besides
,
having
reigned
above
thirty
yeares
,
his
government
became
stale
;
and
good
things
,
if
of
long
continuance
,
grow
tedious
,
they
being
rather
affected
for
their
variety
then
true
worth
:
Lastly
,
the
rising
sunne
stole
the
adorers
from
the
sunne
setting
;
and
Melechsala
his
sonne
being
an
active
and
promising
Prince
,
reigned
before
in
mens
desires
over
the
Kingdome
.
To
him
now
they
all
applied
themselves
;
and
having
more
wisdome
in
their
generation
then
the
Christians
,
instantly
ceased
their
private
dissensions
.
And
now
the
Sultans
of
Damascus
,
Aleppo
,
and
Babylon
twisted
themselves
in
a
joynt
agreement
with
Melechsala
to
defend
their
Mahometane
religion
.
Chap.
15.
Robert
Earl
of
Artois
fighting
with
the
Egyptians
contrary
to
the
counsel
of
the
Master
of
the
Templars
,
is
overthrown
and
drowned
.
1250
FRom
Damiata
the
French
marched
up
towards
Cairo
;
the
governour
whereof
offended
with
Melechsala
,
promised
to
deliver
that
regall
citie
to
the
French
.
With
some
danger
and
more
difficulty
they
passed
an
arm
of
Nilus
,
being
conducted
by
a
fugitive
Saracen
to
a
place
where
it
was
foordable
.
Hence
Earl
Robert
marched
forward
with
a
third
part
of
the
army
,
and
suddenly
assaulting
the
Turks
in
their
tents
(
whilest
Melechsala
was
absent
in
solemnizing
a
feast
)
put
them
to
flight
.
Hereupon
this
Earl
proclaimed
himself
in
his
hopes
Monarch
of
the
world
:
This
blow
made
his
enemies
reel
,
the
next
would
fell
them
:
Now
speed
was
more
needfull
then
strength
:
This
late
victory
,
though
gotten
,
was
lost
if
not
used
:
What
though
they
were
not
many
?
the
fewer
the
adventurers
,
the
greater
the
gain
:
Let
them
therefore
forwards
,
and
set
on
the
whole
power
of
the
Turks
,
which
was
incamped
not
farre
off
.
But
the
Master
of
the
Templars
,
Matth.
Paris
.
pag.
1049.
in
whom
the
sap
of
youth
was
well
dried
up
,
advised
the
Earl
to
stay
and
digest
the
honour
he
had
gotten
,
expecting
the
arrivall
of
the
rest
of
their
armie
:
for
the
work
was
weighty
they
undertook
,
and
needed
two
shoulders
,
the
united
strength
of
the
Christians
,
effectually
to
manage
it
:
His
souldiers
were
weary
,
and
must
be
refreshed
;
and
it
was
madnesse
to
starve
them
to
day
in
hope
of
a
feast
tomorrow
:
That
they
were
to
march
through
a
strange
countrey
,
and
their
best
instructours
were
behind
:
let
them
stay
for
their
lantern
,
and
not
go
in
the
dark
.
He
minded
him
that
he
overvalued
his
victory
,
not
considering
the
enemies
strength
,
whose
harvest
was
not
spoiled
by
losing
an
handfull
of
men
.
But
the
Earl
,
full
of
the
emptinesse
of
self-conceit
,
allowed
no
counsel
for
currant
but
that
of
his
own
stamp
.
He
scorned
to
wait
the
leisure
of
another
opportunity
,
and
opprobriously
objected
to
the
[
](A01342-e33340-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
pag.
1050.
Templars
the
common
fame
,
That
the
Holy
land
long
since
had
been
wonne
,
but
for
the
collusion
of
the
false
Templars
and
Hospitallers
with
the
Infidels
.
Here
the
Earl
of
Sarisbury
interposed
himself
to
make
peace
,
and
to
perswade
Robert
to
listen
to
the
wholesome
counsel
that
was
given
him
.
But
his
good
will
was
rewarded
with
Coward
,
Dastard
,
English-tail
,
and
such
like
contumelious
terms
.
Wherefore
said
our
Earl
,
Well
,
Generall
,
on
in
Gods
name
;
[
](A01342-e33370-b)*
*
Erimus
(
credo
)
hodie
,
ubi
non
audebis
caudam
equi
mei
attingere
,
Idem
ibid.
I
beleeve
this
day
you
shall
not
dare
to
come
nigh
my
horses
tail
.
And
now
the
touchstone
must
tell
what
is
gold
,
what
is
brasse
.
Marching
on
,
they
assaulted
the
castle
of
Mauzar
,
and
were
notably
repulsed
;
and
Melechsala
coming
in
with
his
whole
strength
,
hemmed
them
in
on
every
side
.
The
Christians
were
but
the
third
part
of
the
armie
;
and
at
the
present
,
they
themselves
were
scarce
the
half
of
themselves
,
being
faint
for
want
of
refreshing
.
Yet
never
shall
one
reade
more
valour
in
so
little
a
volume
:
They
played
their
parts
most
stoutly
.
As
for
the
French
Earl
who
went
on
like
thunder
,
he
went
out
like
smoke
,
crying
to
the
Earl
of
Sarisbury
,
Flee
,
flee
,
for
God
fighteth
against
us
.
To
whom
our
Earl
,
God
forbid
my
fathers
sonne
should
flee
from
the
face
of
a
Saracen
.
The
other
seeking
to
save
himself
by
the
swiftnesse
of
his
horse
,
and
crossing
the
river
,
had
there
water
enough
to
drown
him
,
but
too
little
to
wash
from
him
the
stain
of
rashnesse
and
cowardise
.
Thus
died
the
Earl
of
Artois
:
who
had
in
him
the
parts
of
a
good
Generall
,
but
inverted
and
in
transposition
,
bold
in
counsel
,
fearfull
in
execution
.
He
was
one
of
that
princely
quaternion
of
brothers
which
came
hither
at
this
voyage
,
and
exceeded
each
other
in
some
quality
;
Lewis
the
Holiest
,
Alphonse
the
Subtillest
,
Charles
the
Stoutest
,
and
this
Robert
the
Proudest
.
As
for
the
Earl
of
Sarisbury
,
he
resolved
to
sell
his
life
at
such
a
rate
that
the
buyer
should
little
boast
of
his
peny-worth
,
slaying
many
a
Turk
;
and
though
unhorsed
and
wounded
in
his
legs
,
stood
on
his
honour
when
he
could
not
stand
on
his
feet
;
and
refusing
all
quarter
,
upon
his
knees
laid
about
him
like
a
desperate
man
.
The
longer
he
fought
,
the
fewer
wounds
he
had
;
and
there
at
last
he
breathed
forth
his
soul
in
the
midst
of
his
enemies
.
Of
all
the
Christians
there
escaped
no
more
then
two
Templars
,
one
Hospitaller
,
and
one
common
souldier
,
the
messengers
of
this
heavy
news
.
The
French
writers
,
because
they
can
say
little
good
,
say
little
of
this
battel
,
and
lessen
the
overthrow
as
much
as
may
be
;
which
Authours
of
other
nations
have
more
fully
reported
.
Thus
sometimes
unfortunate
gamesters
flatter
themselves
,
belie
their
own
purses
,
and
dissemble
their
losses
,
whereof
the
standers
by
take
more
accurate
notice
.
P.
Aemylius
(
an
Italian
,
born
at
Verona
;
but
by
long
writing
the
French
history
his
penne
is
made
free
denison
of
France
)
though
with
his
hand
he
doth
hide
the
orifice
of
the
wound
,
yet
it
is
too
narrow
to
cover
the
whole
sore
round
about
:
So
that
it
plainly
appeareth
,
that
a
great
and
grievous
and
most
mortall
blow
was
here
given
to
the
Christians
.
Chap.
16.
King
Lewis
almost
in
the
same
place
hath
the
same
wofull
successe
,
conquered
and
taken
captive
by
Melechsala
.
IT
is
easier
to
be
conceived
then
expressed
,
what
generall
grief
this
dolefull
news
brought
to
the
French
;
who
followed
not
farre
off
,
and
who
before
had
cause
enough
to
sorrow
for
themselves
:
For
the
plague
began
to
rage
furiously
amongst
them
,
and
daily
swept
away
thousands
.
Mean
time
good
King
Lewis
sent
many
of
the
weakest
and
impotentest
people
down
the
river
to
Damiata
,
there
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
privacie
,
good
attendance
,
and
physick
.
Melechsala
having
intelligence
hereof
,
met
them
by
the
way
;
and
setting
upon
them
(
having
neither
arm
to
fight
,
nor
legs
to
runne
away
)
either
burned
or
drowned
them
all
,
save
one
English
man
,
Alexander
Giffard
(
whose
ancient
and
famous
family
flourisheth
to
this
day
at
Chellington
in
Staffordshire
)
who
wounded
in
five
places
of
his
bodie
,
escaped
to
the
French
,
and
reported
what
had
happened
to
the
rest
.
And
by
this
time
Melechsala
understood
of
the
correspondency
betwixt
King
Lewis
and
the
governour
of
Cairo
,
for
the
betraying
of
the
city
:
Whereupon
he
caused
him
suddenly
to
be
apprehended
;
whereby
the
French
King
lost
all
hopes
to
obtain
that
place
of
importance
.
Yea
,
now
full
willingly
would
the
Christians
have
accepted
the
terms
formerly
offered
them
;
and
now
their
hungry
stomachs
would
make
dainties
of
those
conditions
which
before
,
when
full
of
pride
,
they
threw
away
as
fragments
.
But
the
Turks
now
sleighted
them
as
not
worth
the
treating
with
;
and
as
knowing
that
these
Frenchmen
,
who
at
their
first
landing
were
more
then
men
,
would
at
last
be
lesse
then
women
.
Then
began
the
French
Lords
to
perswade
King
Lewis
to
provide
for
the
safety
of
his
own
person
,
and
to
return
to
Damiata
.
They
told
him
,
That
if
he
stayed
with
them
,
there
was
no
hope
grounded
on
probability
(
and
what
was
any
other
but
a
wilfull
self-delusion
?
)
of
his
escaping
:
If
he
were
killed
,
his
death
would
be
a
living
shame
to
their
religion
;
if
taken
prisoner
,
how
would
Mahomet
insult
over
Christ
!
The
captivity
of
the
most
Christian
of
the
most
Christian
Kings
would
be
foundation
enough
for
the
Turks
thereon
to
build
tropheys
of
eternall
triumph
.
But
Lewis
would
not
leave
them
,
that
they
might
not
leave
him
,
but
resolved
to
be
a
commoner
with
them
in
weal
and
wo
;
disdaining
to
be
such
a
niggard
of
his
life
as
not
to
spend
it
in
a
good
cause
in
so
good
company
.
Forward
they
march
,
and
come
to
the
fatall
place
where
the
last
battel
was
fought
.
There
behold
the
mangled
,
headlesse
,
handlesse
,
feetlesse
corpses
of
their
fellow-countreymen
.
They
knew
in
generall
they
were
all
their
friends
;
none
knew
his
particular
friend
.
The
cause
of
this
unwonted
cruelty
to
the
dead
,
was
a
proclamation
which
Melechsala
made
,
assigning
a
great
summe
of
money
to
every
one
who
would
bring
the
head
,
hand
,
or
foot
of
a
Christian
:
And
this
made
many
of
his
covetous
cowards
(
who
carried
their
valour
in
their
purses
)
to
be
couragious
.
Whilest
the
French
were
here
bemoning
their
fellows
,
Melechsala
came
upon
them
with
an
infinite
multitude
,
Apr.
5.
and
put
them
all
(
being
few
and
feeble
)
to
the
sword
;
taking
King
Lewis
,
with
his
two
brethren
,
Alphonse
and
Charles
,
prisoners
.
Instantly
the
Turks
went
up
with
French
ensignes
to
Damiata
,
hoping
so
suddenly
to
surprise
it
.
Which
project
had
it
took
effect
,
then
farewell
King
Lewis
for
ever
.
He
must
be
sent
a
present
to
the
Caliph
of
Babylon
,
from
whom
never
any
returned
alive
;
Melechsala
being
but
Purgatory
,
whence
there
was
redemption
;
but
the
Babylonian
Caliph
Hell
it self
,
from
whence
no
hope
of
release
.
But
God
defeated
their
designe
;
for
the
Turks
could
not
French
it
so
handsomely
,
but
that
they
were
discovered
.
The
very
language
of
their
hands
made
them
suspected
afarre
off
,
because
they
could
not
counterfeit
the
French
idiotismes
in
managing
their
bucklers
,
that
nation
being
most
punctuall
and
criticall
in
their
military
postures
:
But
being
come
neare
,
it
was
plain
for
any
to
read
Turk
in
their
beards
and
complexions
;
so
that
they
departed
without
having
what
they
desired
.
Chap.
17.
The
wofull
impression
which
the
ill
successe
of
the
French
wrought
on
the
Christians
in
Europe
.
SOme
made
more
hast
then
good
speed
(
bad
news
being
the
worst
ware
a
ship
can
be
fraught
with
)
to
sail
into
France
with
the
sad
tidings
of
this
overthrow
.
These
intelligencers
Blanch
,
the
Queen-mother
and
Regent
of
France
,
rewarded
with
the
gallows
:
and
my
Authour
doubteth
not
to
pronounce
them
all
[
](A01342-e33540-b)*
*
Quos
Martyres
credimus
esse
manifestos
,
Matth.
Paris
.
pag.
1059.
Martyrs
.
But
let
them
be
contented
with
the
coronet
of
their
own
innocence
,
though
without
the
crown
of
Martyrdome
;
that
honour
belonging
to
such
alone
as
suffer
death
for
fundamentall
points
of
religion
.
But
so
great
an
eclipse
could
not
long
be
kept
from
the
eyes
of
the
world
;
&
this
dolefull
and
dismall
news
was
sounded
and
seconded
from
every
side
.
Then
was
there
a
generall
lamentation
over
all
Christendome
,
chiefly
in
France
,
where
all
were
so
sorrowfull
,
that
any
mirth
was
counted
profanenesse
.
Many
bounded
not
themselves
within
the
banks
of
grief
,
but
brake
out
into
blasphemy
,
both
in
France
and
elsewhere
,
taxing
Justice
it self
of
being
unjust
;
and
not
content
to
admire
what
they
could
not
conceive
,
condemned
Gods
proceedings
herein
to
be
against
right
,
because
above
their
reason
.
Fools
,
because
they
could
not
conquer
on
earth
,
did
quarrel
with
heaven
.
This
bad
breath
,
though
it
came
but
from
the
teeth
of
some
,
yet
proceeded
from
the
corrupted
lungs
of
others
:
some
spake
but
out
of
present
passion
,
but
others
even
out
of
inbred
Atheisme
.
Many
who
before
were
but
lukewarm
in
religion
,
now
turned
stark-cold
.
In
Venice
and
some
other
cities
of
Italy
,
the
inhabitants
whereof
[
](A01342-e33560-b)*
*
Vt
priús
.
Matthew
Paris
calleth
semi-christianos
,
but
half-Christians
(
though
this
his
harsh
appellation
wanteth
three
parts
of
charity
)
began
wholly
to
tend
to
apostasie
.
And
now
for
a
crutch
to
stay
their
reeling
faith
,
it
was
high
time
for
the
Clergie
to
ply
the
pulpits
.
They
perswaded
those
Rachels
who
in
this
voyage
had
lost
any
children
and
would
not
be
comforted
,
that
their
children
were
in
a
most
blessed
condition
:
They
emptied
all
their
boxes
of
their
colours
of
rhetorick
,
therewith
to
paint
out
the
happinesse
of
their
estate
which
they
enjoyed
in
heaven
:
They
pieced
out
their
Sermons
with
reporting
of
Miracles
;
How
William
Earl
of
Sarisbury
appeared
to
his
[
](A01342-e33590-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
pag.
1051.
mother
,
and
assured
her
that
he
reigned
most
glorious
in
heaven
.
She
presently
forgot
her
grief
for
losing
her
sonne
,
for
joy
that
she
had
found
a
Saint
,
yea
,
a
Martyr
.
This
was
their
constant
custome
;
When
any
in
Europe
wept
for
the
losse
of
their
friends
in
this
warre
,
their
tears
were
instantly
dried
up
with
some
hot
miracle
that
was
reported
them
:
Wherewith
the
silly
people
were
well
pleased
;
as
babes
of
clouts
are
good
enough
to
keep
children
from
crying
.
About
this
time
many
thousands
of
the
English
were
resolved
for
the
Holy
warre
,
and
would
needs
have
been
gone
,
had
not
the
King
strictly
guarded
his
ports
,
and
kept
his
Kingdome
from
running
away
out
of
doores
.
The
King
promised
he
would
go
with
them
,
and
hereupon
got
a
masse
of
money
from
them
for
this
journey
.
Some
say
,
that
he
never
intended
it
;
and
that
this
onely
was
a
trick
to
stroke
the
skittish
cow
to
get
down
her
milk
.
His
stubborn
subjects
said
,
that
they
would
tarry
for
his
company
till
midsummer
,
and
no
longer
.
Thus
they
weighed
out
their
obedience
with
their
own
scales
,
and
the
King
stood
to
their
allowance
.
But
hearing
of
this
sorrowfull
accident
,
both
Prince
and
people
altered
their
resolution
;
who
had
come
too
late
to
help
the
French
in
their
distresse
,
and
too
soon
to
bring
themselves
into
the
same
misery
.
Chap.
18.
King
Lewis
exchanged
for
Damiata
,
stayeth
some
yeares
at
Ptolemais
.
BUt
return
to
Egypt
;
where
King
Lewis
was
kept
prisoner
by
Melechsala
,
who
often
felt
his
disposition
about
the
resigning
of
Damiata
,
but
found
that
to
heare
of
death
was
more
welcome
musick
unto
him
.
But
see
here
a
sudden
alteration
:
One
Tarqueminus
a
sturdy
Mamaluke
,
with
another
of
that
society
,
killed
Melechsala
in
the
very
height
of
his
victorious
happinesse
,
and
succeeded
him
in
the
Egyptian
Kingdome
.
This
Tarquemine
came
in
with
an
intent
to
send
Lewis
the
same
way
:
Which
poore
Prince
was
onely
armed
with
innocence
and
majesty
,
and
yet
his
bare
person
defended
his
person
from
that
cruel
attempt
:
such
an
awfull
impression
did
his
very
presence
,
saith
my
Authour
,
strike
into
him
who
would
have
stricken
him
.
But
we
may
rather
think
that
the
city
of
Damiata
was
King
Lewis
his
corslet
,
and
that
all
the
towres
and
walls
of
that
place
fensed
him
;
Tarqueminus
reserving
his
person
as
an
equivalent
ransome
,
thereby
to
redeem
that
royall
citie
.
Now
Lewis
had
changed
his
Lord
,
but
not
his
lamentable
condition
,
continuing
still
a
prisoner
.
At
last
he
was
restored
to
his
liberty
,
on
condition
,
that
the
Christians
should
surrender
Damiata
,
and
he
also
pay
back
to
the
Turks
many
thousand
pounds
,
both
for
ransome
of
Christian
captives
,
and
in
satisfaction
of
the
vastations
they
had
committed
in
Egypt
.
Lewis
for
security
of
this
money
,
pawned
to
the
Turk
the
Pyx
and
Host
(
that
is
,
the
body
of
Christ
transsubstantiated
in
the
Eucharist
)
as
his
chiefest
jewel
which
he
should
be
most
carefull
to
redeem
.
Hence
,
in
perpetuall
memory
of
this
conquest
,
we
may
see
a
[
](A01342-e33670-b)*
*
Du
Serres
,
in
the
life
of
Lewis
the
9.
Wafer-cake
and
a
Box
alwayes
wrought
in
the
borders
of
that
tapestry
which
is
brought
out
of
Egypt
.
Note
by
the
way
,
that
the
Turks
were
most
unreasonable
in
their
rates
of
ransoming
souldiers
,
and
in
all
other
their
pecuniary
demands
.
For
their
own
countrey
being
neare
to
the
fountain
of
gold
and
silver
,
they
made
as
if
it
flowed
as
plentifully
in
other
places
,
measuring
the
wealth
of
other
lands
by
their
own
,
and
asking
as
much
for
a
private
mans
ransome
as
would
drain
a
Princes
purse
in
these
Western
parts
.
Thus
was
Damiata
restored
again
to
the
Turks
,
and
the
Christians
punctually
performed
their
promises
;
though
the
false
Miscreant
on
the
other
side
set
not
half
the
captives
free
,
killed
all
the
sick
persons
whom
by
promise
he
should
relieve
,
and
(
contrary
to
the
agreement
)
suffered
not
any
Christian
to
transport
any
of
his
goods
out
of
Egypt
.
Hence
Lewis
sailed
to
Ptolemais
:
where
he
lived
in
a
miserable
case
,
being
forsaken
of
his
brothers
,
subjects
,
friends
,
and
the
Pope
himself
.
His
brothers
,
Alphonse
and
Charles
,
though
sent
into
France
to
solicite
his
suit
,
and
to
advance
his
ransome
with
speed
,
yet
being
arrived
forgot
the
affliction
of
Joseph
;
and
the
King
was
as
farre
from
their
mind
as
their
sight
:
Wherefore
God
justly
visited
Alphonse
with
an
incurable
disease
.
His
subjects
,
though
furious
at
first
in
bemoning
him
,
yet
the
fit
past
,
complained
not
so
much
for
him
as
on
him
;
charging
him
for
ill
managing
the
matters
in
Egypt
by
his
cowardlinesse
and
indiscretion
.
His
friends
,
the
Pisans
and
Genoans
,
reviled
him
as
the
marrer
of
their
mart
,
Damiata
being
formerly
their
most
gainfull
port
;
but
now
their
hony
was
spoiled
by
destroying
the
hive
:
For
the
Sultan
seeing
the
city
taken
twice
of
the
Christians
in
short
time
,
to
prevent
further
dispute
about
it
,
took
away
the
subject
of
the
question
,
and
rased
it
to
the
ground
.
The
Pope
forsook
him
:
And
though
many
intreated
his
Holinesse
not
to
prosecute
the
Emperour
Frederick
any
further
,
from
whom
Lewis
expected
all
the
beams
of
his
comfort
,
yet
he
would
heare
of
no
submission
from
him
,
but
sought
finally
to
ruine
him
.
Onely
Blanch
,
King
Lewis
his
mother
,
was
carefull
for
her
sonne
,
and
laboured
his
cause
day
and
night
.
But
alas
!
her
arms
were
too
short
to
bring
all
ends
together
.
And
having
gathered
a
considerable
summe
of
money
,
and
shipped
it
for
Palestine
,
a
tempest
in
a
moment
[
](A01342-e33720-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
pag.
1091.
cast
that
away
which
her
care
and
thrift
was
many
moneths
in
getting
.
All
this
he
bore
with
a
soul
not
benummed
with
Stoicall
senselessenesse
,
but
becalmed
with
Christian
patience
:
[
](A01342-e33740-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
pag.
1091.
a
second
Job
;
so
that
what
pleased
God
,
pleased
him
.
It
somewhat
mitigated
his
misery
,
that
he
had
the
company
of
his
consort
Margaret
,
a
woman
worthy
so
good
a
husband
.
Here
she
bore
him
a
child
,
which
because
another
Benoni
,
or
Sonne
of
sorrow
,
was
called
Tristram
.
But
that
[
](A01342-e33760-b)*
*
Sr
Tristram
a
Knight
long
before
.
See
Carew
,
in
Cornwall
,
fol.
61.
name
is
more
ancient
,
nor
had
it
its
birth
from
the
christening
of
this
child
.
Foure
yeares
King
Lewis
lived
(
not
to
say
,
loitered
)
in
Syria
,
daily
expecting
in
vain
that
some
Prince
of
Europe
should
fetch
him
off
with
honour
,
being
loth
to
return
till
he
could
carry
home
his
credit
with
him
.
And
though
he
was
out
of
his
Kingdome
,
yet
was
he
in
his
kingdome
,
whilest
surveying
there
the
sacred
monuments
wherewith
he
was
so
highly
affected
.
Chap.
19.
The
Common-wealth
of
the
Mammalukes
described
,
presenting
us
with
many
unexampled
remarkables
.
NOw
more
largely
of
Tarqueminus
,
and
his
killing
Melechsala
,
and
of
the
common-wealth
of
the
Mammalukes
begun
by
him
.
And
because
great
is
the
merit
of
this
story
,
as
very
memorable
,
we
will
fetch
it
from
its
first
originall
.
Saladine
(
as
is
touched
[
](A01342-e33840-b)*
*
Book
2.
chap.
40.
before
)
was
the
first
of
the
Turkish
Kings
who
began
the
gainfull
trade
of
the
Mammalukes
.
These
were
Christian
captives
,
brought
out
of
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
and
instructed
as
in
Mahometanisme
so
in
all
military
discipline
;
Saladine
disposing
them
in
martiall
nurseries
,
and
continuing
a
constant
succession
of
them
one
under
another
.
It
is
above
belief
how
much
and
speedily
they
were
improved
in
warlike
exercises
:
Art
doubled
their
strength
by
teaching
them
to
use
it
.
And
though
they
came
rough
out
of
their
own
countrey
,
they
were
quickly
hewen
and
polished
by
education
:
yea
,
their
apprehensions
prevented
the
precepts
,
and
their
practice
surpassed
the
presidents
of
those
that
instructed
them
.
As
it
is
observed
in
fruits
and
flowers
,
that
they
are
much
bettered
by
change
to
a
fitter
soil
;
so
were
these
people
by
altering
their
climate
:
The
cold
countrey
wherein
they
were
bred
,
gave
them
big
and
robustious
bodies
;
and
the
hot
climate
whereinto
they
were
transplanted
,
ripened
their
wits
,
and
bestowed
upon
them
craft
and
activity
,
the
dowrie
of
the
Southern
countreys
.
They
attained
to
be
expert
in
any
service
;
especially
they
were
excellent
horsemen
:
and
at
last
they
began
to
ride
on
the
backs
and
necks
of
the
Turkish
Kings
themselves
.
True
it
is
,
Saladine
kept
his
distance
over
them
,
used
them
kindly
,
yet
made
them
not
wantons
;
and
so
poised
these
Mammalukes
with
his
native
Egyptians
,
that
in
all
actions
he
still
reserved
the
casting
voice
for
himself
.
But
Meladine
and
Melechsala
his
successours
,
entertained
them
without
number
,
and
instructed
them
beyond
reason
,
so
that
under
them
in
a
manner
they
monopolized
all
places
of
strength
and
command
;
till
at
last
,
the
stemme
of
these
mercenary
souldiers
being
too
great
for
the
stock
of
the
natives
,
the
Turkish
Kingdome
in
Egypt
,
like
a
top-heavy
tree
,
became
a
windfall
.
Indeed
,
the
dastardnesse
of
the
Egyptians
made
these
Mammalukes
more
daring
and
insolent
.
For
the
Egyptians
more
loved
profit
then
honour
,
&
wealth
then
greatnesse
;
and
though
contented
to
abide
labour
,
would
in
no
wise
undergo
danger
.
Merchandise
they
were
wholly
imployed
in
;
and
it
seemed
they
used
trading
so
long
,
till
at
last
they
made
sale
of
their
own
spirits
.
Yea
,
one
could
not
now
know
Egypt
to
be
Egypt
,
but
onely
by
the
overflowing
of
Nilus
,
not
by
any
remaining
ancient
marks
of
valour
in
the
peoples
disposition
.
Thus
the
genius
of
old
Kingdomes
in
time
groweth
weaker
,
and
doteth
at
the
last
.
But
to
come
to
Tarqueminus
;
He
being
one
of
these
Mammalukes
,
and
perceiving
how
easie
it
was
for
those
that
did
support
,
to
supplant
the
Turkish
Kings
,
with
another
of
his
associates
slew
Melechsala
,
as
it
was
said
.
And
because
it
was
unfitting
so
great
a
Prince
should
go
to
the
grave
alone
,
he
also
sent
his
children
and
intimate
friends
thither
to
attend
him
.
Tarqueminus
afterwards
procured
of
his
society
to
be
chosen
King
of
Egypt
.
He
was
the
Solon
or
Lycurgus
of
this
slavish
common-wealth
;
and
by
the
consent
of
the
rest
of
his
company
he
enacted
many
laws
:
Whereof
these
were
those
of
the
Grand
Charter
,
which
admitted
of
no
revocation
:
-
First
,
That
the
[
](A01342-e33920-b)*
*
Knolls
,
Turk
.
Hist.
pag.
107.
Sultan
,
or
chief
of
this
servile
Empire
,
should
be
chosen
alwayes
out
of
the
Mammalukes
.
-
Secondly
,
That
none
should
be
admitted
to
the
Order
of
the
Mammalukes
which
were
either
Jews
or
Turks
by
birth
,
but
onely
such
as
being
born
Christians
,
were
afterwards
taken
captives
,
and
then
from
the
time
of
their
slavery
had
been
instructed
in
the
Mahometane
religion
.
-
Thirdly
,
That
though
the
sonnes
of
the
Mammalukes
might
enjoy
their
fathers
lands
and
wealth
,
yet
they
might
not
take
upon
them
the
name
or
honour
of
a
Mammaluke
.
-
Fourthly
,
That
the
native
Egyptians
should
be
permitted
no
use
of
weapons
,
but
onely
such
as
with
which
they
fought
against
weeds
,
to
till
and
manure
the
land
.
In
surveying
this
State
,
we
can
turn
no
way
but
must
meet
with
wonders
:
-
First
,
one
would
think
that
there
was
such
an
indelible
character
of
slavery
in
these
captives
,
and
such
a
laesum
principium
in
them
,
that
none
of
them
ever
should
make
a
good
Prince
,
as
knowing
no
more
how
to
sway
a
sceptre
then
a
pure
clown
to
manage
a
sword
;
or
else
that
they
should
over-state
it
,
turn
tyrants
,
and
onely
exchange
their
slavery
,
by
becoming
vassals
to
their
own
passions
.
Yet
many
of
them
in
their
kinds
were
worthy
Princes
for
government
,
no
whit
inferiour
to
those
which
are
advantaged
with
royall
birth
and
breeding
.
-
Secondly
,
it
is
a
wonder
they
should
be
so
neglective
of
their
own
children
.
How
many
make
an
idol
of
their
posterity
,
and
sacrifice
themselves
unto
it
,
stripping
themselves
out
of
necessaries
to
provide
their
heirs
a
wardrobe
!
yea
,
it
is
a
principle
in
most
moderate
minds
,
to
advance
their
posterity
;
thinking
hereby
in
a
manner
they
overcome
death
,
and
immortalize
their
memories
,
in
leaving
their
names
and
honours
to
their
children
:
Whereas
the
contrary
appeared
in
these
Mammalukes
.
-
Thirdly
,
it
is
admirable
that
they
fell
not
out
in
the
election
of
their
Prince
,
being
in
a
manner
all
equall
amongst
themselves
.
We
see
elective
States
in
Christendome
,
though
bound
with
the
straitest
laws
,
often
sagge
aside
into
schismes
and
factions
;
whereas
this
strange
Empire
in
their
choice
had
no
dangerous
discords
,
but
such
as
were
quenched
in
the
kindling
.
-
Lastly
,
who
ever
knew
a
wall
that
had
no
better
cement
,
to
stand
so
sure
and
so
long
?
Two
hundred
sixty
and
seven
yeares
this
State
endured
;
and
yet
had
it
to
do
with
strong
and
puissant
enemies
.
Some
Kingdomes
ow
their
greatnesse
not
so
much
to
their
own
valour
and
wisdome
as
to
the
weaknesse
of
their
neighbours
:
but
it
fared
not
thus
with
the
Mammalukes
.
To
omit
Prester
John
,
who
neighboured
them
on
the
south
;
on
all
other
sides
they
were
encompassed
with
potent
opposers
:
From
whom
right
valiantly
they
defended
themselves
,
till
in
the
yeare
1517
they
were
overcome
by
Selimus
the
great
Turkish
Emperour
.
To
conclude
;
As
for
the
Amazons
and
their
brave
atchievements
,
with
much
valour
and
no
manhood
;
they
and
their
State
had
onely
being
in
the
brains
of
fabulous
writers
:
As
for
the
Assasines
,
or
regiment
of
rogues
;
it
never
spread
to
the
breadth
of
any
great
countrey
,
nor
grew
to
the
height
of
a
Kingdome
;
but
being
the
jakes
of
the
world
,
was
cast
out
in
a
place
betwixt
barren
hills
:
But
this
Empire
of
vassals
was
every
way
wonderfull
,
stretching
so
farre
over
all
Egypt
and
most
of
Syria
,
and
lasting
so
long
.
A
strange
State
!
wherein
slavery
was
the
first
step
to
their
throne
,
and
apostasie
the
first
article
in
their
religion
.
Chap.
20.
The
manner
of
the
death
of
Frederick
King
of
Ierusalem
;
His
Will
,
and
posterity
after
him
.
An
interregnum
both
in
Germanie
and
the
Kingdome
of
Ierusalem
.
1250
IN
this
same
yeare
Frederick
King
of
Jerusalem
and
Emperour
of
Germany
ended
his
troublesome
dayes
.
A
Prince
,
who
in
the
race
of
his
life
met
with
many
rubs
,
some
stumbles
,
no
dangerous
falls
.
Besides
the
Turk
,
he
had
to
do
with
the
Pope
(
the
Pope
immortall
in
his
succession
.
)
And
though
his
Holinesse
was
unfit
for
warre
(
as
being
alwayes
old
,
and
never
ripe
for
that
place
till
almost
rotten
)
yet
he
used
his
own
head
,
and
commanded
the
hands
of
others
;
whereby
he
kept
Frederick
in
a
continuall
warre
.
Yet
never
could
he
have
beaten
him
with
fair
play
,
had
he
not
used
a
weapon
,
if
not
against
the
law
of
Arms
,
against
the
law
of
God
,
and
against
which
no
guard
,
Arming
his
subjects
against
him
,
and
Dispensing
with
the
oath
of
allegeance
.
But
he
gave
Frederick
the
mortall
wound
,
in
setting
himself
against
himself
;
I
mean
,
Henry
his
eldest
sonne
.
And
though
Frederick
easily
conquered
that
rebellious
youth
,
and
made
him
fast
enough
,
keeping
him
in
prison
in
Apulia
,
where
he
died
;
yet
he
carried
the
grief
hereof
to
his
grave
.
For
now
he
knew
not
where
or
in
whom
to
place
any
confidence
;
as
suspecting
the
single
cord
of
Loyaltie
would
not
hold
in
others
,
which
brake
in
his
own
sonne
though
twisted
with
Naturall
affection
.
The
greatnesse
of
his
spirit
was
a
great
hastening
of
his
death
;
and
being
of
a
keen
,
eager
,
and
active
nature
,
the
sharpnesse
of
the
sword
cut
the
scabbard
the
sooner
asunder
.
Bowe
he
could
not
,
break
he
must
.
What-ever
is
reported
,
he
died
of
no
other
poison
then
sorrow
(
which
ushered
him
into
a
wasting
ague
)
grief
being
a
burden
whereof
the
strongest
shoulders
can
bear
the
least
.
As
for
the
fame
,
that
[
](A01342-e34120-b)*
*
Bzovius
,
anno
1250.
§.
14.
Maufred
his
base
sonne
should
stifle
him
with
a
pillow
:
though
I
must
confesse
he
might
be
taken
on
suspicion
,
as
likely
enough
to
play
such
a
devilish
prank
;
yet
it
is
unreasonable
,
that
he
who
is
acquitted
by
the
[
](A01342-e34140-b)*
*
Falsum
ex
ejus
temporis
hominum
testimonio
esse
convincitur
,
Pantal.
in
Fred.
2ᵒ.
Authours
of
the
same
time
,
should
be
condemned
on
the
evidence
of
the
writers
of
after-ages
.
He
died
at
Florence
in
an
obscure
castle
on
S.
Lucies
day
,
having
reigned
King
of
Jerusalem
three
and
twenty
yeares
.
Dec.
13.
As
others
.
26.
By
his
Will
he
bequeathed
many
ounces
of
gold
to
the
Knights
Templars
and
Hospitallers
,
in
recompense
of
the
wrongs
they
had
received
by
him
.
He
left
a
great
summe
of
money
for
the
recovery
of
the
Holy
land
,
to
be
disposed
at
the
discretion
of
the
foresaid
Knights
.
He
forbad
any
stately
funerall
for
himself
,
though
in
his
life
immoderately
excessive
in
pomp
;
as
if
he
would
do
penance
for
his
pride
after
death
.
A
Prince
,
who
had
he
not
been
hindred
with
domesticall
discords
,
would
have
equalized
Cesar
himself
:
For
if
thus
bravely
he
laid
about
him
,
his
hands
being
tied
at
home
with
continuall
dissensions
,
what
would
he
have
done
if
at
liberty
?
A
scandal
is
raised
since
his
death
,
That
he
was
but
[
](A01342-e34200-b)*
*
Others
say
,
a
falconers
,
or
,
a
physicians
.
See
Munster
,
De
Italia
,
lib.
2.
pag.
235.
a
millers
sonne
;
but
he
would
have
ground
them
to
powder
who
in
his
life-time
durst
have
averred
it
.
Indeed
he
was
very
happy
in
mechanicall
matters
,
such
as
we
may
term
Liberall
handy-crafts
;
as
casting
,
founding
,
carving
in
iron
and
brasse
:
Neither
did
this
argue
a
low
soul
,
to
dabble
in
such
mean
imployments
,
but
rather
proved
the
amplitude
and
largenesse
thereof
;
of
so
generall
acquaintance
,
that
no
Art
was
a
stranger
to
him
.
But
the
suspicion
of
his
birth
rose
from
the
almost
miraculous
manner
of
it
;
Constantia
his
mother
bearing
him
when
wel●igh
sixty
yeares
of
age
.
But
both
in
Scripture
and
other
writers
,
we
may
see
the
sonnes
of
long-barren
mothers
to
have
been
fruitfull
in
famous
atchievements
.
Pity
it
was
that
he
had
some
faults
:
yea
,
pity
it
had
been
if
he
had
not
had
some
.
But
his
vices
indeed
were
notorious
and
unexcusable
.
Many
wives
and
concubines
he
had
,
and
by
them
many
children
.
Gathered
out
of
Lampad
.
Mellif
.
hist.
part
.
3.
pag.
306.
His
wives
.
|
His
legitimate
children
;
|
Their
preferment
.
|
1.
Constantia
,
Queen
of
Aragon
.
|
Henry
,
who
rebelled
against
him
.
|
King
of
the
Romanes
.
|
2.
Iole
,
daughter
to
John
Bren.
|
Conrade
.
|
Duke
of
Suevia
.
|
3.
Agnes
,
daughter
to
the
Marquesse
of
Moravia
,
childlesse
divorced
.
|
|
|
4.
Rutina
.
|
|
|
5.
Isabella
of
Bavaria
.
|
Agnes
.
|
Married
to
Conrade
Landtgrave
of
Hessen
.
|
6.
Mawd
,
daughter
to
John
King
of
England
.
|
Constance
.
His
●●se
sonnes
.
|
Wife
to
Lewis
Land●grave
of
Hessen
.
|
His
concubine
|
|
|
Blanch.
|
1.
Henzius
.
|
King
of
Sardinia
.
|
2.
Maufred
.
|
Usurper
of
Sicily
.
|
3.
Frederick
.
|
Prince
of
Antioch
.
|
It
is
much
,
that
succession
adventured
in
so
many
severall
bottoms
,
should
miscarry
:
Yet
these
foure
sonnes
dying
,
left
no
lasting
issue
;
and
in
the
third
generation
Fredericks
stock
,
and
that
whole
race
of
Suevian
Princes
was
extinct
:
Which
in
the
judgement
of
some
men
was
a
judgement
of
God
on
him
for
his
lasciviousnesse
.
We
must
not
forget
a
memorable
passage
which
happened
more
then
twenty
yeares
after
Fredericks
death
:
[
](A01342-e34750-b)*
*
Calvisius
,
anno
1285.
ex
Spang
.
Et
Pantal.
in
Rodulpho
Caesare
.
One
Tylo
Colupp
,
a
notable
juggler
,
sometime
brought
up
at
the
Court
,
cunningly
sowing
together
all
the
old
shreds
of
his
Courtship
,
and
stretching
them
out
with
impudency
,
pretended
to
be
Frederick
the
Emperour
,
long
detained
in
captivity
in
Palestine
.
The
difference
betwixt
their
aspects
was
easily
reconciled
;
for
few
Physiognomy-marks
are
so
deeply
fixed
in
any
face
,
but
that
age
and
misery
will
alter
them
.
The
credulity
of
the
vulgar
sort
presently
betrayed
them
to
be
couzened
by
him
:
yea
,
some
Princes
took
this
brasse
for
gold
without
touching
it
.
But
the
best
engine
which
gave
this
puppet
his
motion
,
was
a
bruit
constantly
buzzed
,
That
Frederick
was
not
dead
.
For
Princes
,
the
manner
of
whose
deaths
hath
been
private
and
obscure
,
fame
commonly
conjureth
again
out
of
their
graves
,
and
they
walk
abroad
in
the
tongues
and
brains
of
many
,
who
affirm
and
beleeve
them
to
be
still
alive
.
But
the
world
soon
surfeted
of
this
cheaters
forgerie
;
and
this
glow-worm
when
brought
into
the
light
,
shined
no
more
,
but
at
Nanse
was
burnt
to
ashes
by
Rodulphus
the
Emperour
.
After
Fredericks
death
there
was
an
interregnum
for
three
and
twenty
yeares
in
the
Empire
of
Germany
.
True
it
is
,
that
of
some
,
William
Earl
of
Holland
(
one
without
a
beard
,
not
valour
)
was
nominated
Emperour
.
The
Spirituall
electours
chose
Richard
,
brother
to
our
King
Henry
the
third
.
And
as
in
Cornwall
he
got
much
coin
,
so
Germany
gave
him
a
bottomlesse
bag
to
put
it
in
.
A
third
party
named
Alphonse
King
of
Castile
,
an
admirable
Mathematician
:
But
the
ointment
of
his
name
is
marred
with
the
dead
flie
of
his
Atheisticall
speech
,
That
if
he
had
been
in
Gods
stead
,
he
could
have
framed
the
world
better
then
now
it
is
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
best
Dutch
writers
make
an
interregnum
,
as
counting
the
Empire
still
a
widow
,
and
all
these
rather
her
suiters
then
any
her
husband
.
In
like
manner
also
in
Palestine
there
was
not
any
King
for
fourteen
yeares
after
Fredericks
death
.
The
right
indeed
lay
in
Conrade
Duke
of
Suevi●
,
Fredericks
sonne
by
Iole
daughter
to
John
Bren
King
of
Jerusalem
:
But
he
was
so
imployed
in
defending
himself
in
Sicily
against
Maufred
his
base
brother
(
who
soon
after
dispatched
him
out
of
the
way
)
that
he
had
no
leisure
to
prosecute
his
title
to
the
fragments
of
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
.
Chap.
21.
The
Pastorells
killed
in
France
;
King
Lewis
returned
home
.
GO
we
back
to
King
Lewis
,
who
all
this
while
stayed
in
Palestine
,
busying
himself
partly
in
building
and
fensing
of
Sidon
and
Cesarea
,
partly
in
composing
discords
betwixt
the
Pisans
and
Genoans
,
even
proceeding
to
threaten
them
into
agreement
:
But
these
armed
men
little
cared
for
his
naked
menacing
.
He
being
also
an
excellent
religious
Antiquary
and
Critick
on
holy
monuments
,
much
employed
himself
in
redeeming
of
old
sacred
places
from
the
tyranny
of
time
and
oblivion
.
Mean
time
,
1251
in
his
Kingdome
of
France
happened
this
strange
accident
;
[
](A01342-e34870-b)*
*
Matth.
Paris
.
pag.
1094.
An
Hungarian
pesant
,
who
is
said
to
have
been
an
apostate
to
Mahomet
and
well
learned
,
gathered
together
many
thousands
of
people
,
pretending
they
had
intelligence
from
heaven
to
march
to
the
Holy
land
.
These
took
on
them
the
name
and
habit
of
Pastorelli
,
poore
shepherds
;
in
imitation
belike
(
as
the
Devil
is
Gods
ape
)
of
those
in
the
Gospel
,
who
were
warned
by
Angels
in
a
vision
to
go
to
Bethlehem
.
Being
to
shape
their
course
into
Palestine
,
they
went
into
France
;
shewing
they
had
a
vertigo
in
their
heads
,
mistaking
the
West
for
the
East
;
or
else
,
that
like
vagabonds
they
were
never
out
of
their
way
.
The
Holy
Lambe
was
their
ensigne
,
but
their
actions
neither
holy
nor
lambe-like
.
They
pillaged
and
killed
the
poore
Jews
as
they
went
(
an
unhappy
nation
,
whose
heads
lie
pat
for
every
ones
hands
to
hit
,
and
their
legges
so
stand
in
mens
way
that
few
can
go
by
them
without
spurning
at
them
:
)
Where
they
wanted
Jews
,
they
made
Jews
of
Christians
,
especially
if
they
were
rich
,
using
them
with
all
cruelty
.
But
at
last
neare
Burdeaux
threescore
thousand
of
them
were
slain
,
and
the
rest
dispersed
.
A
rhymer
of
that
age
(
or
in
courtesie
call
him
a
Poet
)
made
this
Epitaph
on
them
;
[
](A01342-e34960-b)*
*
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
13.
cap.
16.
col.
698.
M
semel
,
&
bis
C
,
L
I
conjungere
disce
;
Duxit
Pastorum
saeva
Megaera
chorum
.
Learn
to
put
together
well
,
What
M
,
C
,
C
,
L
,
I
,
do
spell
;
When
some
devilish
fiend
in
France
Did
teach
the
Shepherds
how
to
dance
.
By
this
time
Lewis
in
Syria
had
stayed
out
the
death
and
buriall
1253
of
all
his
hopes
to
receive
succour
from
his
own
countrey
.
Long
expecting
in
vain
that
France
should
come
to
him
,
he
at
last
returned
to
it
.
The
greatnesse
of
the
burden
he
bore
,
made
him
go
the
faster
;
and
being
loaden
with
debts
to
his
Italian
creditours
,
Apr.
25.
he
secretly
hasted
home
:
Where
safely
arriving
,
besides
loyaltie
to
their
Prince
,
love
to
a
stranger
was
enough
to
make
him
welcome
.
Chap.
22.
The
conversion
of
the
Tartarians
.
Haalon
conquereth
Persia
,
and
extinguisheth
the
Caliphs
of
Babylon
.
LEwis
is
gone
,
and
left
the
Christians
in
Syria
in
a
wofull
condition
,
without
hope
of
amendment
.
Now
,
can
any
good
come
out
of
Tartary
?
Can
the
Northern
wind
blow
a
comfortable
warmth
?
Yea
;
see
a
strange
vicissitude
of
things
!
Haito
the
Christian
King
of
Armenia
had
travelled
to
Mango
the
Cham
of
Tartary
,
Marinus
Sanutus
.
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
13.
cap.
16.
col.
699.
to
communicate
to
him
the
present
danger
of
the
Turks
,
and
to
consult
of
a
remedy
.
He
shewed
,
how
if
order
were
not
taken
with
them
in
time
,
they
would
over-runne
all
Asia
:
Let
him
not
count
that
he
lay
out
of
their
rode
,
because
of
his
remote
situation
:
For
what
is
the
way
wanderers
will
not
trace
?
He
might
expect
onely
this
courtesie
,
to
be
last
devoured
.
In
conclusion
,
Haito
prevailed
so
farre
with
this
Pagan
,
that
he
not
onely
promised
his
assistance
,
but
also
was
baptized
,
and
took
the
Christian
religion
on
him
:
So
also
did
his
whole
countrey
by
his
example
;
1254
and
Christianity
being
the
Court-fashion
,
none
would
be
out
of
it
.
Never
since
the
time
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
did
the
devil
at
once
lose
a
greater
morsel
,
or
was
there
made
a
more
hopefull
accession
to
the
Faith
.
Understand
we
this
conversion
of
Tartary
(
though
Authours
predicate
it
universally
of
that
whole
countrey
)
onely
of
Cathaia
,
the
Eastern
and
most
refined
part
of
that
Empire
:
For
Cannibals
were
still
in
the
North
,
who
needed
first
to
be
converted
to
reason
and
to
be
made
men
,
before
they
could
become
Christians
.
Also
at
this
same
time
we
find
a
swarm
of
Western
Tartarian
heathens
forraging
[
](A01342-e35190-b)*
*
Calvisius
,
ex
Hist.
Pol.
in
anno
1259.
Poland
.
So
it
seemeth
,
so
vast
was
the
Empire
,
that
it
was
still
night
in
the
West
,
though
it
was
day
in
the
Eastern
part
thereof
.
Now
,
whether
the
conversion
of
these
Tartarians
was
solemnly
,
deliberately
,
and
methodically
wrought
by
preaching
,
first
those
things
wherein
the
light
of
Nature
concurreth
with
Faith
;
then
,
those
wherein
humane
reason
is
no
foe
but
standeth
neuter
;
lastly
,
such
as
are
merely
of
Faith
,
leaving
the
issue
of
all
to
God
,
whose
[
](A01342-e35220-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Athanasius
.
oratory
alone
can
perswade
souls
:
or
whether
(
which
is
more
probable
)
it
was
but
tumultuously
done
,
many
on
a
sudden
rather
snatching
then
embracing
religion
,
we
will
not
dispute
.
1255
Sure
it
is
that
Mango
sent
Haalon
his
brother
(
who
is
said
to
have
married
a
wife
an
excellent
Christian
,
and
[
](A01342-e35250-b)*
*
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
13.
cap.
2.
pag.
5.
descended
from
the
Wise-men
who
came
to
see
our
Saviour
)
with
a
great
armie
to
suppresse
the
Turks
and
assist
the
Christians
.
It
seemeth
his
armie
rid
post
;
for
falling
into
Persia
,
he
conquered
it
sooner
then
one
can
well
travel
it
,
[
](A01342-e35290-b)*
*
So
Knolls
,
Turk
.
Hist.
pag.
112.
The
Magdeburgenses
say
lesse
,
Semestri
spatio
,
Cent.
13.
cap.
16.
col.
699.
in
half
a
yeare
.
It
facilitated
his
victory
,
because
that
countrey
had
much
unfurnished
her self
to
furnish
her
forrein
colonies
and
garisons
in
Syria
:
And
generally
active
nations
are
strongest
abroad
,
and
weakest
at
home
;
where
they
are
onely
strong
with
a
conceit
of
their
strength
beleeved
in
other
countreys
.
The
citie
Samarchanda
onely
resisted
him
.
1256
Haalon
seeing
it
would
not
come
at
the
first
,
let
it
stay
;
counting
it
beneath
a
conquerour
to
tempt
his
fortune
with
a
long
siege
,
which
perchance
might
alter
the
whole
course
of
the
cards
,
and
make
him
rise
a
loser
.
Wherefore
he
himself
onely
skimmed
the
cream
of
the
conquest
,
and
went
away
with
what
was
easie
and
smooth
,
deputing
an
inferiour
captain
to
hew
this
knotty
service
;
who
after
a
long
siege
subdued
it
.
For
in
respect
of
the
age
of
this
siege
,
that
of
Troy
was
but
a
child
,
it
lasting
[
](A01342-e35360-b)*
*
Magdeburg
.
&
Knolls
,
ut
priús
.
seven
and
twenty
yeares
;
and
at
last
not
taken
but
yeelded
up
,
the
defendants
then
wanting
clothes
to
cover
their
nakednesse
.
From
Persia
Haalon
marched
to
Babylon
:
1258
The
Caliph
whereof
called
Musteazem
,
was
so
superstitious
an
idolater
to
his
wealth
,
that
he
would
not
provide
necessaries
for
the
defense
of
the
city
;
and
therefore
it
was
quickly
subdued
.
The
covetous
Caliph
he
[
](A01342-e35400-b)*
*
Calvisius
,
in
anno
1158.
ex
Bizaro
.
famished
to
death
,
and
then
filled
his
mouth
with
melted
gold
.
Every
where
Mosques
went
down
and
Churches
up
.
Hence
into
Mesopotamia
:
which
he
instantly
conquered
,
with
the
cities
of
Aleppo
and
Edessa
.
1260
He
wonne
and
restored
many
places
to
Conrade
the
Christian
Prince
of
Antioch
,
which
the
Turks
formerly
detained
from
him
.
Yea
,
this
Tartarian
armie
so
awed
Melechem
the
Mammaluke
Prince
of
Egypt
,
who
succeeded
Tarqueminus
,
that
he
durst
not
budge
.
And
many
other
good
offices
this
Haalon
did
to
the
Christians
in
Syria
.
Chap.
23.
The
discord
betwixt
the
Genoans
and
Venetians
,
who
burn
the
Genoans
ships
in
Ptolemais
.
BUt
they
were
unworthy
of
this
happinesse
,
who
would
not
be
at
leisure
to
make
use
of
it
,
but
busied
themselves
in
private
dissensions
,
the
Genoans
against
the
Pisans
and
Venetians
.
These
States
(
as
many
other
in
Italy
)
at
this
time
were
so
proud
in
their
Masters
old
clothes
,
they
scarce
knew
themselves
,
grown
brave
with
the
feathers
the
Eagle
had
moulted
,
and
set
up
by
the
breaking
of
the
Emperour
in
Italy
.
The
Venetians
and
Genoans
were
hardly
matched
:
The
Pisans
were
not
so
strong
,
but
as
stomachfull
as
either
of
them
,
and
then
in
this
point
of
policie
superiour
to
both
;
That
first
siding
with
the
Genoans
,
they
whipped
the
Venetians
;
then
when
they
were
sufficiently
humbled
,
taking
part
with
the
Venetians
,
they
stripped
and
lashed
the
Genoans
:
and
the
scales
being
even
before
,
Pisa
made
that
weigh
down
by
course
wherein
she
cast
her
grains
.
Now
not
content
to
fall
out
at
home
within
the
doores
of
Italy
,
they
must
fight
in
Syria
in
the
open
street
,
where
the
Turks
looked
on
and
laughed
at
them
;
counting
it
in
their
apprehension
as
good
sport
as
to
see
a
spider
poison
a
toad
.
Besides
their
old
grudges
transported
hither
out
of
Italy
,
this
green
wound
was
the
cause
of
their
dissension
here
:
In
Ptolemais
these
three
States
had
their
severall
streets
,
severall
markets
for
trading
,
and
courts
for
causes
both
civill
and
criminall
:
but
all
three
had
one
Church
(
that
of
S.
Sabbas
)
common
unto
them
,
by
the
ordering
of
the
Pope
himself
;
who
counted
the
same
Church
might
serve
the
worshippers
of
the
same
God
:
But
the
[
](A01342-e35490-b)*
*
So
saith
Blondus
,
Decad.
2
lib.
8.
pag.
308.
But
if
we
consult
with
Tyrius
,
lib.
10.
cap.
28.
the
Genoans
and
not
the
Venetians
wonne
Ptolemais
.
Venetians
by
the
vertue
of
an
ancient
agreement
betwixt
them
and
King
Baldwine
for
their
service
in
winning
this
city
,
challenged
a
peculiar
interest
therein
.
Hereabout
was
there
old
bustling
;
and
in
a
tumult
,
the
Genoans
at
that
time
surpassing
for
number
,
drave
the
Venetians
out
of
the
Church
:
Yea
,
Philip
of
Montfort
,
a
French
Governour
of
Ptolemais
in
the
time
of
the
interregnum
,
wanting
not
onely
policie
for
a
Magistrate
,
but
wit
for
a
man
(
Blondus
[
](A01342-e35570-b)*
*
Loco
priùs
citato
.
saith
he
was
half-mad
,
and
his
actions
speak
him
no
lesse
)
compelled
the
Venetians
generally
to
forsake
the
city
.
Implacably
incensed
hereat
,
the
Venetians
arm
thirteen
galleys
which
they
had
at
Tyre
,
&
coming
to
Ptolemais
forced
asunder
the
chain
which
crossed
the
haven
,
and
burned
five
and
twenty
ships
of
the
Genoans
which
lay
there
.
For
alas
!
being
straitned
in
the
haven
,
they
had
no
room
(
being
intangled
)
to
turn
and
free
themselves
one
from
another
.
And
though
united
force
be
most
forcible
,
yet
not
when
so
stifled
and
smothered
that
it
cannot
expresse
and
exercise
it self
.
Many
brave
souldiers
in
these
ships
lost
their
lives
in
a
bundle
,
without
selling
them
,
or
ever
opening
their
wares
.
To
avenge
this
losse
,
the
State
of
Genoa
sent
from
home
a
navie
of
fifty
ships
of
all
sorts
,
which
came
to
Tyre
.
There
meet
they
with
Reinerius
Zenus
Duke
of
Venice
,
with
the
united
power
of
the
Venetians
and
Pisans
,
counting
no
fewer
then
seventy
foure
vessels
well
provided
.
They
would
have
fought
in
the
very
haven
of
Tyre
,
but
the
Governour
of
the
citie
forbad
it
:
It
would
be
more
scandalous
to
Christianity
;
The
roving
fireballs
might
hurt
the
citie
,
and
sinking
ships
hinder
the
harbour
;
Besides
,
the
conquered
party
would
probably
complain
of
the
partiality
of
the
place
,
that
it
more
favoured
one
side
;
They
should
not
fight
under
his
nose
;
if
they
had
a
mind
to
it
,
let
them
out
and
try
their
fortunes
in
the
open
sea
.
Chap.
24.
The
Genoan
navie
beaten
by
the
Venetian
;
Sea
and
land-service
compared
,
both
in
danger
and
honour
.
ACcordingly
it
was
performed
;
out
they
go
and
fall
to
their
work
.
Their
galleys
,
like
Ostriches
,
used
their
legges
more
then
their
wings
,
more
running
with
oars
then
flying
with
sails
.
At
that
time
,
before
Ordinance
was
found
out
,
ships
were
both
gunnes
and
bullets
themselves
,
and
furiously
ranne
one
against
another
.
They
began
with
this
arietation
:
Herein
strength
was
much
but
not
all
;
nimblenesse
was
also
very
advantageous
to
break
and
slent
the
down-right
rushings
of
a
stronger
vessel
.
Then
fell
they
to
grappling
:
Here
the
steady
ship
had
the
better
of
it
;
and
those
souldiers
who
best
kept
their
legges
could
best
use
their
arms
,
the
surest
stander
being
alwayes
the
soundest
striker
.
Much
valour
was
shewed
on
both
sides
,
and
at
last
the
victorie
fell
to
the
Venetian
.
The
Genoans
losing
five
and
twenty
of
their
ships
,
fled
,
and
saved
the
rest
in
the
haven
of
Tyre
,
after
a
most
cruel
and
desperate
battel
.
And
surely
,
generally
sea-fights
are
more
bloudy
then
those
on
the
land
,
especially
since
gunnes
came
up
,
whose
shot
betwixt
wind
and
water
(
like
those
wounds
so
often
mentioned
in
the
Scripture
under
the
fifth
rib
)
is
commonly
observed
mortall
.
Yea
,
farre
harder
it
is
for
a
ship
,
when
arrested
and
ingaged
in
a
battel
,
to
clear
it self
,
then
for
souldiers
by
land
to
save
themselves
by
flight
.
Here
neither
his
own
two
nor
his
horses
foure
legges
can
bestead
any
;
but
like
accidents
they
must
perish
with
their
subjects
,
and
sink
with
their
ship
.
And
then
why
is
a
sea-victory
lesse
honour
,
being
more
danger
,
then
one
atchieved
by
land
?
Is
it
because
sea-service
is
not
so
generall
,
nor
so
full
of
varieties
,
and
the
mysteries
thereof
sooner
learned
?
or
because
in
sea-fights
fortune
may
seem
to
be
a
deeper
sharer
,
and
valour
not
so
much
interested
?
Whatsoever
it
is
,
the
laurel
purchased
on
land
hath
a
more
lively
verdure
then
that
which
is
got
at
sea
.
We
return
to
the
Venetians
:
Who
using
or
rather
abusing
this
conquest
,
enter
Ptolemais
,
cast
out
all
Genoans
thence
,
throw
down
their
buildings
both
publick
and
private
,
demolish
the
fort
which
they
had
builded
at
S.
Saba
,
rifle
and
spoil
their
shops
,
ware-houses
and
store
houses
:
onely
the
Pope
prevailed
so
farre
with
them
,
that
they
set
at
liberty
the
prisoners
they
had
taken
.
Ten
yeares
did
this
warre
last
betwixt
these
two
States
in
Syria
,
composed
at
last
(
saith
my
Authour
)
by
the
authority
of
Pope
Clement
the
fourth
,
and
by
famine
(
the
bad
cause
of
a
good
effect
)
which
in
Palestine
starved
them
into
agreement
.
Longer
these
warres
lasted
betwixt
them
in
Italy
:
their
successe
like
the
sea
;
they
fought
on
ebbing
and
flowing
.
In
this
costly
warre
Pisa
was
first
beggered
;
and
for
all
her
politick
partaking
,
Genoa
at
last
trode
so
heavy
upon
her
,
that
ever
since
she
hath
drooped
and
hung
the
wing
,
and
at
this
day
is
maid
to
Florence
,
who
formerly
was
mistresse
of
a
good
part
of
Italy
.
But
I
have
no
calling
and
lesse
comfort
to
prosecute
these
bloudy
dissensions
:
For
warres
of
Christians
against
Infidels
,
are
like
the
heat
of
exercise
which
serveth
to
keep
the
body
of
Christianity
in
health
;
but
these
civil
warres
amongst
themselves
,
like
the
heat
of
a
feaver
,
dangerous
,
and
destructive
of
religion
.
Chap.
25.
Charles
made
King
of
Sicily
and
Ierusalem
by
the
Pope
;
Hugh
King
of
Cyprus
pretendeth
also
to
go
to
Ierusalem
.
WE
have
now
gotten
Pantaleon
,
a
Frechman
,
who
succeeded
Robert
in
the
titular
[
](A01342-e35720-b)*
*
Platina
,
in
Urban
.
iv
.
Patriarchship
Jerusalem
,
to
be
Pope
,
by
the
name
of
Urbane
the
fourth
.
To
advance
the
Holy
cause
,
after
fourteen
yeares
interregnum
in
Syria
,
he
appointed
Charles
Duke
of
Anjou
,
younger
brother
to
King
Lewis
of
France
,
King
of
Sicily
and
Jerusalem
,
and
it
was
ratified
by
Clement
the
fourth
his
successour
.
This
honour
was
first
offered
to
Lewis
himself
;
but
piety
had
dried
up
in
him
all
ambitious
humours
:
then
to
our
Henry
of
England
;
but
his
warre-wasted
purse
could
not
stretch
to
the
Popes
price
:
1265
At
last
,
this
Charles
accepted
it
.
But
it
is
not
for
any
speciall
favour
to
the
bush
,
if
a
man
runne
under
it
in
a
storm
:
it
was
no
love
to
Charles
,
but
to
himself
,
to
be
sheltred
from
Maufred
,
that
the
Pope
conferred
this
honour
upon
him
.
And
the
wife
of
Charles
,
that
she
might
go
in
equipage
with
her
three
sisters
,
being
Queens
,
sold
all
her
[
](A01342-e35770-b)*
*
Besoldus
,
De
reg.
Sicil.
pag.
645
,
&
649.
jewels
to
furnish
her
husband
with
money
to
purchase
these
Kingdomes
:
that
sex
loving
bravery
well
,
but
greatnesse
better
.
Now
the
Pope
(
whose
well-grounded
and
bounded
bountie
will
never
undo
him
;
for
where
he
giveth
away
the
meat
he
selleth
the
sauce
)
[
](A01342-e35810-b)*
*
See
these
conditions
at
large
(
five
and
twenty
in
number
)
out
of
Io.
Anton.
Summont
.
cited
in
Besoldus
,
pag.
647.
conditioned
with
Charles
on
these
terms
:
First
,
that
he
should
conquer
Maufred
then
King
of
Sicily
,
who
molested
the
Pope
;
and
that
he
should
finally
subdue
all
the
remaining
race
of
Frederick
the
second
,
Emperour
,
who
claimed
that
Kingdome
.
Secondly
,
in
acknowledgement
that
he
held
these
Kingdomes
from
the
Pope
,
he
should
pay
him
an
annuall
pension
of
foure
(
some
say
,
fourty
)
thousand
pounds
.
Provided
,
if
this
Charles
should
chance
to
be
chosen
Emperour
of
Germany
,
that
then
he
should
either
resigne
Sicily
back
again
into
the
hands
of
his
Holinesse
,
[
](A01342-e35830-b)*
*
Platina
,
in
Clem.
iv
.
Néve
Imperium
Romanum
,
etiam
ultro
oblatum
acciperet
.
or
not
accept
the
Empire
.
For
he
knew
that
all
Emperours
would
be
possessed
with
an
anti-papall
spirit
;
and
that
they
would
hold
Sicily
,
not
in
homage
from
the
Church
,
but
as
a
member
of
the
Empire
:
Besides
,
the
Pope
would
not
dispense
that
Princes
should
hold
pluralitie
of
temporall
Dominions
in
Italy
;
especially
,
he
was
so
ticklish
he
could
not
endure
the
same
Prince
should
embrace
him
on
both
sides
.
Ever
since
,
the
twinne-titles
of
Sicily
and
Jerusalem
have
gone
together
,
and
fit
it
is
that
the
shadow
should
follow
the
substance
.
Charles
subdued
Maufred
and
Conradine
his
nephew
(
the
last
of
the
Suevian
race
,
and
grandchild
to
Emperour
Frederick
)
and
was
possessed
of
Sicilie
,
and
lived
there
;
but
as
for
the
gaining
of
Jerusalem
,
he
little
regarded
it
,
nor
came
thither
at
all
:
A
watchfull
King
,
who
never
slept
in
his
Kingdome
.
His
absence
gave
occasion
to
[
](A01342-e35870-b)*
*
Calvisius
,
in
anno
1269.
ex
Marino
Sanuto
.
Hugh
King
of
Cyprus
to
furbish
up
new
his
old
title
to
the
Kingdome
,
as
lineally
descended
from
Almerick
the
second
.
And
coming
to
Ptolemais
,
he
there
was
crowned
King
of
Jerusalem
:
1269
But
the
extremity
of
the
famine
(
all
things
being
excessive
deare
)
much
abated
the
solemnity
and
state
of
his
Coronation
.
Sept.
27.
Chap.
26.
The
Tartarians
alienated
from
the
Christians
;
Bendocdar
tyrannizeth
over
them
,
and
Lewis
King
of
France
setteth
forth
again
for
to
succour
them
.
BUt
betwixt
two
Kings
the
Kingdome
went
to
the
ground
:
For
[
](A01342-e35960-b)*
*
Calvisius
,
ex
Marino
Sanuto
,
in
anno
1260.
Haalon
the
Tartarian
Prince
,
1261.
&
late
Christian
convert
,
was
returned
home
to
succeed
his
brother
Mango
in
the
Empire
,
leaving
Abaga
his
sonne
with
competent
forces
in
the
city
of
Damascus
,
which
he
had
wonne
from
the
Turks
.
Soon
after
,
Abaga
followed
his
father
,
and
substituted
Guirboca
his
Lieutenant
in
Damascus
.
This
Guirboca
,
upon
the
occasion
of
his
nephew
rashly
slain
by
the
Christians
in
a
broil
,
1262.
fell
off
wholly
from
Christianity
,
with
all
the
Tartarians
his
countreymen
.
The
occasion
this
;
The
Dutch
Christians
return
with
great
booty
they
had
taken
from
the
Turks
:
[
](A01342-e36010-b)*
*
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
13.
cap.
16.
col
.
●99
.
Guirboca's
nephew
meeteth
them
,
demandeth
it
for
himself
;
the
Christians
deny
him
(
as
souldiers
are
very
tender-conscienced
in
that
point
,
counting
it
a
great
sinne
to
part
with
the
spoil
they
are
possessed
of
:
)
hence
brawls
,
then
blows
;
Guirboca's
nephew
is
slain
:
Hereat
the
Tartarians
(
who
were
very
humourous
in
their
friendship
;
if
not
observed
to
an
inch
,
lost
for
ever
)
in
discontent
,
all
either
reel
aside
to
Mahomet
,
or
fall
back
to
Paganisme
.
Herein
the
Christians
cannot
be
excused
:
Infant-converts
must
be
well
tended
.
It
had
been
discretion
in
them
,
even
against
discretion
to
have
yeelded
a
little
to
these
Tartarians
,
and
so
to
continue
their
amity
,
which
was
so
advantageous
to
the
Holy
warre
.
How-ever
,
one
may
question
the
truth
of
their
conversion
,
whether
reall
at
first
:
This
spring
was
too
forward
to
hold
;
and
the
speedy
withering
of
their
religion
argueth
it
wanted
root
.
And
as
tame
foxes
,
if
they
break
loose
and
return
wild
,
do
ten
times
more
mischief
then
those
which
were
wild
from
the
beginning
;
so
these
renegadoes
raged
more
furiously
then
any
Pagans
against
religion
.
Guirboca
sacrificed
many
Christians
to
the
ghost
of
his
nephew
,
destroyed
Cesarea
and
burnt
it
,
using
all
cruelty
against
the
inhabitants
.
Nor
lesse
were
the
Christians
plagued
at
the
same
time
with
Bendocdar
the
Mammaluke
Prince
in
Egypt
;
who
succeeded
Melechem
,
and
every
where
raging
against
them
,
either
killed
or
forced
them
to
forswear
their
religion
.
The
city
of
Joppa
he
took
and
burned
;
1268.
and
then
wonne
Antioch
,
slaying
therein
twenty
thousand
,
and
carrying
away
captive
an
hundred
thousand
Christians
.
But
it
may
justly
be
suspected
that
these
numbers
were
written
first
in
figures
,
and
therefore
at
too
much
length
,
when
the
adding
of
nothing
may
increase
many
thousands
.
These
wofull
tidings
brought
into
Europe
,
so
wrought
on
the
good
disposition
of
Lewis
King
of
France
,
that
he
resolved
to
make
a
second
voyage
into
Palestine
to
succour
the
Christians
.
He
so
fixed
his
mind
on
the
journeys
end
,
that
he
saw
not
the
dangers
in
the
way
.
His
Counsel
could
not
disswade
,
though
they
did
disswade
him
.
First
,
they
urged
,
That
he
was
old
;
let
younger
men
take
their
turns
:
They
recounted
to
him
his
former
ill
successe
;
How
lately
had
that
hot
countrey
scorched
the
lilies
of
France
,
not
onely
to
the
blasting
of
the
leaves
,
but
almost
withering
of
the
root
?
Besides
,
the
sinews
of
the
Christians
in
Syria
were
so
shrunk
,
that
though
lifted
up
,
they
could
not
stand
;
That
Nature
decayed
,
but
not
thus
wholly
destroyed
,
was
the
subject
of
physick
;
That
the
Turks
had
got
a
habit
of
conquering
,
and
riveted
themselves
into
the
possession
of
the
countrey
;
so
that
this
voyage
would
but
fleet
the
cream
of
the
Kingdome
to
cast
it
into
the
fire
.
But
as
a
vehement
flame
maketh
feuel
of
whatsoever
it
meeteth
;
so
this
Kings
earnest
resolution
turned
bridles
into
spurres
,
and
hindrances
into
motives
to
his
journey
.
Was
he
old
?
let
him
make
the
more
speed
,
lest
envious
death
should
prevent
him
of
this
occasion
of
honour
.
Had
he
sped
ill
formerly
?
he
would
seek
his
credit
where
he
lost
it
:
Surely
,
Fortunes
lottery
had
not
all
blanks
,
but
that
after
long
drawing
he
should
light
on
a
prize
at
last
.
Were
the
Christians
in
so
low
a
case
?
the
greater
need
they
had
of
speedy
help
.
Thus
was
this
good
Kings
judgement
over-zealed
.
And
surely
though
Devotion
be
the
naturall
heat
,
Discretion
(
which
wanted
in
him
)
is
the
radicall
moisture
of
an
action
,
keeping
it
healthfull
,
prosperous
,
and
long-lived
.
Well
,
King
Lewis
will
go
,
and
to
this
end
provideth
his
navie
;
and
is
accompanied
with
Philip
and
Tristram
his
sonnes
,
Theobald
King
of
Navarre
his
sonne
in
law
,
Alphonse
his
brother
,
and
Guido
Earl
of
Flandres
.
There
went
also
Edward
eldest
sonne
to
Henry
King
of
England
.
It
was
a
wonder
he
would
now
adventure
his
head
when
he
was
to
receive
a
Crown
,
his
father
being
full-ripe
to
drop
down
without
gathering
,
having
reigned
longer
then
most
men
live
,
fifty
and
five
yeares
.
But
thirsty
was
this
Edward
of
honour
:
Longshanks
was
he
called
;
and
as
his
strides
were
large
,
so
vast
and
wide
was
the
extent
of
his
desire
.
As
for
his
good
father
,
he
was
content
to
let
go
the
staff
of
his
age
for
to
be
a
prop
to
the
Church
.
And
though
King
Lewis
was
undiscreet
in
going
this
journey
,
he
was
wise
in
choosing
this
his
companion
,
to
have
this
active
Prince
along
with
him
;
it
being
good
to
eye
a
suspicious
person
,
and
not
to
leave
him
behind
.
With
Edward
went
his
brother
Edmund
Earl
of
Lancaster
,
surnamed
Crouch-back
;
not
that
he
was
crook-shouldered
,
or
camel-backed
:
(
From
which
our
English
Poet
most
zealously
doth
vindicate
him
;
[
](A01342-e36160-b)*
*
Harding
,
chap.
147.
Edmund
like
him
the
comeliest
Prince
alive
,
Not
crook-back'd
,
ne
in
no
wise
disfigured
,
As
some
men
write
,
the
right
line
to
deprive
,
Though
great
falshood
made
it
to
be
scriptured
.
)
but
from
the
Crosse
,
anciently
called
a
Crouch
(
whence
Crouched
Friars
)
which
now
he
wore
in
his
voyage
to
Jerusalem
.
And
yet
it
maketh
it
somewhat
suspicious
,
that
in
Latine
[
](A01342-e36210-b)*
*
Vincents
Discoveries
of
Brooks
errours
,
Tit.
Lancaster
.
records
he
is
never
read
with
any
other
epithet
then
Gibbosus
.
But
be
he
crooked
or
not
,
let
us
on
straight
with
our
story
.
Chap.
27.
King
Lewis
besiegeth
the
city
of
Tunis
;
His
death
and
commendation
.
1270
LEwis
now
having
hoised
up
sail
,
it
was
concluded
by
the
generall
consent
of
his
Counsel
,
That
to
secure
and
clear
the
Christians
passage
to
Palestine
from
pirates
,
they
should
first
take
the
city
of
Carthage
in
Africa
by
the
way
.
This
Carthage
long
wrestled
with
Rome
for
the
sovereignty
,
and
gave
as
many
foils
as
she
took
,
till
Scipio
at
last
crushed
out
her
bowels
with
one
deadly
fall
.
Yet
long
after
the
citie
stood
before
wholly
demolished
,
to
be
a
spurre
to
put
metall
into
the
Romanes
,
and
to
be
a
forrein
mark
for
their
arrows
,
lest
otherwise
they
should
shoot
against
themselves
.
At
last
by
the
counsel
of
Cato
it
was
quite
destroyed
:
who
alledged
,
That
it
was
not
safe
to
have
a
knife
so
neare
their
throat
;
and
though
good
use
might
be
made
of
an
enemy
at
arms
end
,
yet
it
was
dangerous
to
have
him
too
close
to
ones
side
;
as
Carthage
was
within
a
dayes
sail
from
Rome
.
Out
of
the
ruines
of
this
famous
citie
,
Tunis
arose
;
as
often
a
stinking
elder
groweth
out
of
the
place
where
an
oak
hath
been
felled
.
Theeving
was
their
trading
:
but
then
as
yet
they
were
Apprentises
to
piracie
,
whereof
at
this
day
they
are
grown
Masters
.
Yea
,
not
considerable
was
Tunis
then
in
bignesse
,
great
onely
in
mischief
.
But
as
a
small
scratch
just
upon
the
turning
of
a
joynt
is
more
troublesome
then
a
bigger
sore
in
another
place
;
so
this
paltry
town
(
the
refuge
of
rogues
,
and
wanderers
home
)
seated
in
the
passage
betwixt
Europe
,
Asia
,
and
Africa
,
was
a
worse
annoyance
to
Christian
traffick
then
a
whole
countrey
of
Saracens
elsewhere
.
Wherefore
both
to
revenge
the
bloud
of
many
Christians
,
who
passing
this
way
to
Palestine
were
either
killed
or
taken
captive
,
as
also
to
secure
the
way
for
the
time
to
come
,
Lewis
with
his
whole
fleet
(
augmented
with
the
navy
of
Charles
King
of
Sicilie
and
Jerusalem
,
his
brother
)
bent
his
course
to
besiege
it
.
It
was
concluded
both
unnecessary
and
unfitting
,
first
in
a
fair
way
to
summon
the
city
;
because
like
pernicious
vermine
they
were
to
be
rooted
out
of
the
world
by
any
means
:
nor
was
it
meet
to
lavish
the
solemn
ceremonies
of
warre
on
a
company
of
theeves
and
murderers
.
The
siege
was
no
sooner
begun
but
the
plague
seised
on
the
Christian
armie
:
whereof
thousands
died
;
amongst
others
,
Tristram
King
Lewis
his
sonne
:
And
he
himself
of
a
flux
followed
after
.
This
Lewis
was
the
French
Josiah
,
both
for
the
piety
of
his
life
and
wofulnesse
of
his
death
,
ingaging
himself
in
a
needlesse
warre
.
Many
good
laws
he
made
for
his
Kingdome
:
that
not
the
worst
,
He
first
[
](A01342-e36320-b)*
*
Sr
Walter
Ralegh
,
hist.
part
.
1.
lib.
5.
cap.
3.
retrenched
his
Barons
power
to
suffer
parties
to
trie
their
intricate
titles
to
land
by
duells
.
He
severely
punished
blasphemers
,
[
](A01342-e36370-b)*
*
Alfonso
Villeg
in
the
life
of
S.
Lewis
.
searing
their
lips
with
an
hot
iron
.
And
because
by
his
command
it
was
executed
upon
a
great
rich
citizen
of
Paris
,
some
said
he
was
a
tyrant
:
He
hearing
it
,
said
before
many
,
I
would
to
God
that
with
searing
my
own
lips
I
could
banish
out
of
my
realm
all
abuse
of
oathes
.
He
loved
more
to
heare
Sermons
then
to
be
present
at
Masse
:
whereas
on
the
contrary
our
[
](A01342-e36390-b)*
*
Con●inuat
.
Matth.
Paris
.
in
anno
1273.
Henry
the
third
said
,
he
had
rather
see
his
God
then
heare
another
speak
of
him
though
never
so
well
.
His
body
was
carried
into
France
there
to
be
buried
,
and
was
most
miserably
tossed
;
it
being
observed
,
that
the
sea
cannot
digest
the
crudity
of
a
dead
corpse
,
being
a
due
debt
to
be
interred
where
it
dieth
;
and
a
ship
cannot
abide
to
be
made
a
bier
of
.
He
was
Sainted
after
his
death
by
Boniface
the
eighth
,
and
the
five
and
twentieth
day
of
August
(
on
which
day
in
his
first
voyage
to
Palestine
he
went
on
shipboard
)
is
consecrated
to
his
memory
.
Herein
he
had
better
luck
then
as
good
a
man
,
I
mean
our
Henry
the
sixth
,
who
could
not
be
canonized
without
a
mighty
summe
of
money
;
belike
Angels
making
Saints
at
Rome
.
Chap.
28.
Tunis
taken
;
The
French
return
home
,
whilest
our
Edward
valiantly
setteth
forward
for
Palestine
.
1271
BY
this
time
Tunis
was
brought
to
great
distresse
,
and
at
last
on
these
conditions
surrendred
:
That
it
should
pay
yearly
to
Charles
King
of
Sicily
and
Jerusalem
fourty
thousand
crowns
;
That
it
should
receive
Christian
Ministers
,
freely
to
exercise
their
religion
;
If
any
Saracen
would
be
baptized
,
he
should
be
suffered
;
That
all
Christian
captives
should
be
set
free
;
That
they
should
pay
back
so
much
money
as
should
defray
the
Christians
charges
in
this
voyage
.
Our
Edward
would
needs
have
had
the
town
beaten
down
,
and
all
put
to
the
sword
;
thinking
the
foulest
quarter
too
fair
for
them
.
Their
goods
(
because
got
by
robbery
)
he
would
have
sacrificed
as
an
anathema
to
God
,
and
burnt
to
ashes
:
His
own
share
he
execrated
,
and
caused
it
to
be
burnt
,
forbidding
the
English
to
save
any
thing
of
it
;
because
that
coals
stolen
out
of
that
fire
,
would
sooner
burn
their
houses
then
warm
their
hands
.
It
troubled
not
the
consciences
of
other
Princes
to
enrich
themselves
herewith
,
but
they
glutted
themselves
with
the
stolen
hony
which
they
found
in
this
hive
of
drones
:
And
which
was
worse
,
now
their
bellies
were
full
they
would
go
to
bed
,
return
home
,
and
go
no
further
.
Yea
,
the
young
King
of
France
,
called
Philip
the
Bold
,
was
fearfull
to
prosecute
his
journey
to
Palestine
;
whereas
Prince
Edward
struck
his
breast
,
and
swore
,
That
though
all
his
friends
forsook
him
,
yet
he
would
enter
Ptolemais
,
though
but
onely
with
Fowin
his
horse-keeper
.
By
which
speech
he
incensed
the
English
to
go
on
with
him
.
The
rest
pleading
the
distemperature
of
the
weather
,
went
to
Sicily
,
in
hope
with
change
of
aire
to
recover
their
health
:
Where
many
of
them
found
what
they
sought
to
avoid
,
death
:
amongst
other
,
Theobald
King
of
Navarre
,
and
Isabell
his
wife
,
and
William
Earl
of
Flandres
,
who
ended
their
dayes
at
Drepanum
.
Besides
,
their
navie
was
pursuivanted
after
with
a
horrible
tempest
,
and
a
curse
(
entailed
either
on
their
ill-gotten
goods
,
or
deserting
Gods
cause
,
or
both
)
arrested
them
in
their
return
:
so
that
of
this
great
wealth
little
was
landed
in
Europe
,
their
ships
being
wracked
,
&
the
goods
therein
cast
into
the
sea
;
with
which
the
waves
played
a
little
,
and
then
chopped
them
up
at
a
morsel
.
Whilest
the
weather
frowning
on
them
,
smiled
on
the
English
,
Prince
Edward
no
whit
damnified
either
in
his
men
or
ships
,
with
Elenor
his
tender
consort
then
young
with
child
,
safely
arrived
at
Ptolemais
,
to
the
great
solace
and
comfort
of
the
Christians
there
being
in
great
distresse
.
Chap.
29.
Prince
Edwards
performance
in
Palestine
:
He
is
dangerously
wounded
;
yet
recovereth
,
and
returneth
home
safe
.
AT
his
arrivall
the
last
stake
of
the
Christians
was
on
losing
:
For
Bendocdar
the
Mammaluke
Prince
of
Egypt
and
Syria
,
had
brought
Ptolemais
to
so
low
an
ebbe
,
that
they
therein
resolved
(
if
some
unexpected
succour
reversed
not
their
intentions
)
within
three
dayes
to
resigne
the
city
unto
him
.
Edward
landing
stayed
this
precipitation
,
who
arrived
with
his
armie
there
in
the
very
interim
,
in
opportunity
it self
,
which
is
the
very
quintessence
of
time
;
so
that
all
concluded
his
coming
(
thus
hitting
the
mark
)
was
guided
by
the
hand
of
an
especiall
providence
.
And
now
those
who
before
in
despair
would
have
thrown
up
their
cards
,
hope
at
least
to
make
a
saving
game
;
and
the
Christians
taking
comfort
and
courage
,
both
defie
their
enemies
,
and
their
own
thoughts
of
surrendring
the
citie
.
Prince
Edward
having
sufficiently
manned
and
victualled
Ptolemais
,
taking
six
or
seven
thousand
souldiers
,
marched
to
Nazareth
;
which
he
took
,
and
slew
those
he
found
there
.
After
this
,
about
midsummer
,
understanding
the
Turks
were
gathered
together
at
Cakhow
fourty
miles
off
,
very
early
in
the
morning
he
set
upon
them
,
slew
a
thousand
,
and
put
the
rest
to
flight
.
In
these
skirmishes
he
gave
evident
testimonies
of
his
personall
valour
:
Yea
,
in
cold
bloud
he
would
boldly
challenge
any
Infidel
to
a
duell
.
To
speak
truth
,
this
his
conceived
perfection
was
his
greatest
imperfection
:
For
the
world
was
abundantly
satisfied
in
the
point
of
his
valour
;
yet
such
was
his
confidence
of
his
strength
,
and
eagernesse
of
honour
,
that
having
merited
the
esteem
of
a
most
stout
man
,
he
would
still
supererogate
:
yea
,
he
would
profer
to
fight
with
any
mean
person
,
if
cried
up
by
the
volge
for
a
tall
man
:
this
daring
being
a
generall
fault
in
great
spirits
,
and
a
great
fault
in
a
Generall
,
who
staketh
a
pearl
against
a
piece
of
glasse
.
The
best
was
,
in
that
age
a
man
fighting
with
sword
and
buckler
,
had
in
a
manner
many
lives
to
lose
;
and
duells
were
not
dangerous
.
Whilest
he
stayed
at
Ptolemais
,
Elenor
his
Lady
was
delivered
of
a
fair
daughter
,
called
from
her
birth-place
Joan
of
Acres
:
But
fear
of
her
husbands
death
abated
her
joy
at
her
daughters
birth
.
The
Turks
not
matching
him
in
valour
,
thought
to
master
him
with
treachery
,
which
was
thus
contrived
:
The
Admirall
of
Joppa
,
a
Turk
,
pretended
he
would
turn
Christian
,
and
imployed
one
Anzazim
an
Assasine
in
the
businesse
betwixt
him
and
Prince
Edward
;
who
carried
himself
so
cunningly
,
that
by
often
repairing
to
our
Prince
he
got
much
credit
and
esteem
with
him
.
[
](A01342-e36560-b)*
*
Continuat
.
Matth.
Paris
.
in
anno
1272
pag.
1345.
Some
write
,
this
Anzazim
was
before
alwayes
bred
under
ground
(
as
men
keep
hawks
and
warre-horses
in
the
dark
,
to
make
them
more
fierce
)
that
so
coming
abroad
,
he
should
fear
to
venture
on
no
man
.
But
sure
,
so
cunning
a
companion
had
long
conversed
with
light
,
and
been
acquainted
with
men
,
yea
,
Christians
and
Princes
,
as
appeareth
by
his
complying
carriage
;
else
,
if
he
had
not
been
well
read
in
their
company
,
he
could
not
have
been
so
perfect
in
his
lesson
.
But
let
him
be
bred
any
where
,
or
in
hell
it self
:
For
this
was
his
religion
,
To
kill
any
he
was
commanded
,
or
on
the
non-performance
willingly
to
forfeit
his
life
.
1272
The
fifth
time
of
his
coming
he
brought
Prince
Edward
letters
from
his
Master
,
which
whilest
he
was
reading
alone
and
lying
on
his
bed
,
he
struck
him
into
the
arm
with
an
invenomed
knife
.
Being
about
to
fetch
another
stroke
,
the
Prince
with
his
foot
gave
him
such
a
blow
that
he
felled
him
to
the
ground
;
and
wresting
the
knife
from
him
,
ranne
the
Turk
into
the
belly
,
and
slew
him
;
yet
so
,
that
in
struggling
he
hurt
himself
therewith
in
the
forehead
.
At
this
noise
in
sprang
his
servants
,
and
one
of
them
with
a
stool
beat
the
brains
out
of
the
dead
Turks
head
,
shewing
little
wit
in
his
own
;
and
the
Prince
was
highly
displeased
,
that
the
monument
of
his
valour
should
be
stained
with
anothers
crueltie
.
It
is
storied
,
how
[
](A01342-e36620-b)*
*
Speed
,
in
Edward
the
first
.
Elenor
his
Lady
sucked
all
the
poison
out
of
his
wounds
,
without
doing
any
harm
to
her self
:
So
sovereigne
a
medicine
is
a
womans
tongue
,
anointed
with
the
vertue
a
loving
affection
.
Pity
it
is
so
pretty
a
story
should
not
be
true
(
with
all
the
miracles
in
Loves
Legends
)
and
sure
he
shall
get
himself
no
credit
,
who
undertaketh
to
confute
a
passage
so
sounding
to
the
honour
of
the
sex
:
Yet
can
it
not
stand
with
what
[
](A01342-e36640-b)*
*
See
Fox
Martyrolog
.
pag.
337.
others
have
written
;
How
the
Physician
who
was
to
dresse
his
wounds
,
spake
to
the
Lord
Edmund
and
the
Lord
John
Voysie
to
take
away
Lady
Elenor
out
of
the
Princes
presence
,
lest
her
pity
should
be
cruel
towards
him
,
in
not
suffering
his
sores
to
be
searched
to
the
quick
.
And
though
she
cried
out
and
wrung
her
hands
,
Madame
,
said
they
,
be
contented
;
it
is
better
that
one
woman
should
weep
a
little
while
then
that
all
the
realm
of
England
should
lament
a
great
season
:
And
so
they
conducted
her
out
of
the
place
.
And
the
Prince
,
by
the
benefit
of
physick
,
good
attendance
,
and
an
antidote
the
Master
of
the
Templars
gave
him
,
shewed
himself
on
horse-back
whole
and
well
within
fifteen
dayes
after
.
The
Admirall
of
Joppa
hearing
of
his
recovery
,
utterly
disavowed
that
he
had
any
hand
in
the
treachery
:
as
none
will
willingly
father
unsucceeding
villany
.
True
it
is
,
he
was
truly
sorrowfull
;
whether
because
Edward
was
so
bad
,
or
no
worse
wounded
,
he
knoweth
that
knoweth
hearts
.
[
](A01342-e36670-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
in
D.
Ludovico
,
pag.
227.
Some
wholly
acquit
him
herein
,
and
conceive
this
mischief
proceeded
from
Simon
Earl
of
Montforts
hatred
to
our
Prince
,
who
bearing
him
and
all
his
kindred
an
old
grudge
for
doing
some
conceived
wrong
to
his
father
(
in
very
deed
,
nothing
but
justice
to
a
rebell
)
hired
,
as
they
think
,
this
Assasine
to
murder
him
;
as
a
little
before
for
the
same
quarrel
he
had
served
Henry
sonne
to
Richard
King
of
the
Romanes
,
and
our
Edwards
cousin-germane
,
at
Viterbo
in
Italy
.
It
is
much
this
Simon
living
in
France
should
contrive
this
Princes
death
in
Palestine
:
but
malice
hath
long
arms
,
and
can
take
men
off
at
great
distance
.
Yea
,
this
addeth
to
the
cunning
of
the
engineer
,
to
work
unseen
;
and
the
further
from
him
the
blow
is
given
,
the
lesse
is
he
himself
suspected
.
Whosoever
plotted
,
God
prevented
it
,
and
the
Christians
there
would
have
revenged
it
,
but
Edward
would
not
suffer
them
.
In
all
haste
they
would
have
marched
and
fallen
on
the
Turks
,
had
not
he
[
](A01342-e36700-b)*
*
Continuat
.
Matth.
Paris
.
in
anno
1272
pag.
1347.
disswaded
them
,
because
then
many
Christians
unarmed
,
and
in
small
companies
,
were
gone
to
visit
the
Sepulchre
,
all
whose
throats
had
then
probably
been
cut
before
their
return
.
Eighteen
moneths
he
stayed
at
Ptolemais
,
and
then
came
back
through
Italy
,
without
doing
any
extraordinary
matter
in
Palestine
.
What
musick
can
one
string
make
when
all
the
rest
are
broken
?
what
could
Edward
do
alone
,
when
those
Princes
fell
back
on
whom
the
project
most
relied
?
Lewis
and
Charles
were
the
main
undertakers
;
Edward
entertained
but
as
an
adventurer
and
sharer
:
and
so
he
furnished
himself
accordingly
,
with
competent
forces
to
succour
others
,
but
not
to
subsist
of
themselves
.
But
as
too
often
,
where
the
principall
miscarrieth
,
the
second
&
sureties
must
lie
at
the
stake
to
make
the
debt
good
:
so
in
their
default
he
valiantly
went
forward
,
though
having
in
all
but
thirteen
ships
and
some
thousands
of
men
(
too
many
for
a
plain
Prince
to
visit
with
,
and
too
few
for
a
great
one
to
warre
with
)
and
performed
what
lay
within
the
compasse
of
his
power
.
In
a
word
,
his
coming
to
Ptolemais
and
assisting
them
there
,
was
like
a
cordiall
given
to
a
dying
man
,
which
doth
piece
out
his
life
(
or
death
rather
)
a
few
grones
and
as
many
gasps
the
longer
.
By
this
time
Henry
his
aged
father
being
dead
(
his
lamp
not
quenched
but
going
out
for
want
of
oil
)
the
English
Nobility
came
as
far
as
the
Alpes
in
Savoy
to
wait
on
Edward
in
his
return
.
Leave
we
him
then
to
be
attended
home
by
them
to
receive
the
Crown
,
to
which
no
lesse
his
vertues
then
birth
entitled
him
.
Since
the
Conquest
he
was
the
first
King
of
his
name
,
and
the
first
that
settled
the
Law
and
State
(
deserving
the
style
of
[
](A01342-e36750-b)*
*
Sr
Robert
Cotton
,
in
his
Henry
iii.
Englands
Justinian
)
and
that
freed
this
Kingdome
from
the
wardship
of
the
Peers
;
shewing
himself
in
all
his
actions
after
,
capable
to
command
not
the
realm
onely
but
the
whole
world
.
Chap.
30.
Rodulphus
the
Emperours
voyage
to
Palestine
hindred
.
The
Duke
of
Mechlenburg
his
captivity
and
inlargement
.
BEfore
Edwards
departure
,
Hugh
King
of
Jerusalem
and
Cyprus
concluded
a
peace
(
to
our
[
](A01342-e36810-b)*
*
Marinus
Sanutus
.
Princes
small
liking
)
with
the
Mammaluke
Sultan
of
Egypt
,
to
hold
onely
in
and
neare
Ptolemais
;
whereby
the
Christians
had
some
breathing-time
.
But
that
which
now
possessed
all
mens
thoughts
and
talk
in
Syria
,
was
the
expectation
of
Rodulphus
to
come
thither
with
a
great
army
;
who
(
after
two
and
twenty
yeares
interregnum
)
was
chosen
Emperour
of
Germany
.
1273
This
Rodulphus
was
a
mean
Earl
of
Haspurg
(
Frederick
the
last
Emperour
was
his
[
](A01342-e36860-b)*
*
Pantal.
De
illu●●●
.
Germ.
part
.
2.
in
vita
Rodulphi
.
godfather
;
who
little
thought
,
that
having
so
many
sonnes
of
his
own
,
his
godsonne
should
next
succeed
him
)
and
lived
in
a
private
way
.
But
now
the
Empire
refusing
her
rich
suiters
,
married
this
Earl
without
any
portion
,
onely
for
pure
love
.
A
preferment
beyond
his
expectation
,
not
above
his
deserts
:
For
Germany
had
many
bigger
lights
,
none
brighter
.
Pope
Gregory
the
tenth
would
not
ratifie
his
election
,
but
on
this
condition
,
That
he
should
in
person
march
with
an
armie
to
Palestine
.
And
though
this
was
but
an
old
policie
,
To
send
the
Emperours
far
away
,
that
so
he
might
command
in
chief
in
their
absence
;
yet
his
Holinesse
did
so
turn
and
dresse
this
threed-bare
plot
with
specious
pretenses
of
piety
,
that
it
passed
for
new
and
fresh
,
especially
to
those
that
beheld
it
at
distance
▪
But
Rodulphus
could
not
be
spared
out
of
Germany
,
being
there
imployed
in
civil
discords
:
The
knees
of
the
Dutch
Princes
were
too
stiff
to
do
him
homage
,
till
he
softned
them
by
degrees
.
And
indeed
he
was
not
provided
for
the
Holy
warre
,
and
wanted
a
stock
of
his
own
to
drive
so
costly
a
trade
,
having
no
paternall
lands
considerable
,
no
bottom
to
begin
on
;
though
through
his
thrift
and
providence
he
first
laid
the
foundation
of
the
Austrian
familie
.
Yet
somewhat
to
answer
expectation
,
1275
he
sent
Henry
Duke
of
Mechlenburg
with
competent
forces
into
Palestine
:
Who
coming
to
Ptolemais
,
made
many
notable
incursions
into
the
countrey
about
Damasco
,
with
fire
&
sword
destroying
all
as
he
went
,
&
carrying
thence
many
rich
booties
;
till
at
last
he
was
circumvented
and
taken
prisoner
by
the
Mammalukes
.
Twenty
six
yeares
he
lived
in
captivity
,
keeping
his
conscience
free
all
the
while
:
At
last
the
Sultan
of
Egypt
(
a
renegado
Germane
,
who
formerly
had
been
engineer
to
this
Dukes
father
)
set
him
at
liberty
,
together
with
Martine
his
servant
;
that
he
who
so
long
had
shared
of
his
misery
,
might
also
partake
of
his
happinesse
.
No
sooner
had
this
Duke
put
to
sea
,
but
he
was
again
taken
by
pirates
;
and
the
Sultan
,
out
of
pity
to
this
distressed
Prince
,
and
out
of
scorn
that
fortune
should
frustrate
and
defeat
his
reall
courtesie
,
set
him
free
again
.
At
last
he
came
safely
home
,
and
was
there
welcomed
with
as
much
wonder
as
joy
;
his
subjects
conceiving
his
return
a
resurrection
,
having
buried
him
in
their
thoughts
long
before
.
Here
he
found
[
](A01342-e36920-b)*
*
Pantal.
De.
illustr.
Germ
part
.
2.
pag.
245.
two
counterfeits
,
who
pretended
themselves
to
be
this
Duke
,
and
on
that
title
challenged
lodging
with
Anastasia
his
Lady
.
But
the
one
of
them
had
a
softer
bedfellow
provided
him
,
a
pool
of
water
,
wherein
he
was
drowned
;
the
other
was
made
a
bonefire
of
,
to
solemnize
the
joy
of
the
Dukes
return
.
Chap.
31.
Charles
King
of
Ierusalem
;
His
intentions
in
Syria
stopped
by
the
Sicilian
Vespers
;
His
death
,
and
sonnes
succession
.
BY
this
time
Charles
King
of
Jerusalem
and
Sicily
had
made
great
preparations
for
the
Holy
warre
.
And
to
make
his
claim
to
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
the
stronger
,
he
bought
also
the
title
of
Maria
Domicella
Princesse
of
Antioch
,
which
pretended
a
right
to
the
same
.
He
sent
also
Roger
the
Count
of
S.
Severine
as
his
Vice-roy
to
Ptolemais
:
where
he
was
honourably
received
in
despite
of
Hugh
King
of
Cyprus
,
by
the
especiall
favour
of
Albertine
Morisine
the
Venetian
Consul
there
.
And
now
his
navie
was
reported
to
be
readie
,
and
that
by
the
way
he
had
a
project
upon
Michael
Paleologus
the
Emperour
of
Greece
:
When
all
his
intentions
were
suddenly
blasted
;
it
so
happening
,
that
on
Easter
day
,
as
the
bell
tolled
to
Even-song
,
all
the
throats
of
the
Frenchmen
in
Sicily
were
cut
in
a
moment
by
the
natives
thereof
,
and
that
Island
wonne
by
Peter
King
of
Aragon
.
The
grand
contriver
of
this
massacre
was
one
Jacobus
Prochyta
a
Physician
;
and
I
dare
say
he
killed
more
in
an
houre
then
he
cured
all
his
life-time
.
Those
that
condemn
the
Sicilians
herein
,
cannot
excuse
the
French
;
such
formerly
had
been
their
pride
,
lust
,
covetousnesse
,
and
cruelty
to
the
people
of
that
Island
,
putting
them
causelessely
to
exquisite
torture
,
so
that
an
ordinary
hanging
was
counted
an
extraordinary
favour
.
But
the
secrecie
of
contriving
this
slaughter
of
the
French
was
little
lesse
then
miraculous
;
that
so
many
knowing
it
,
none
should
discover
it
;
like
cunning
dogs
,
barking
in
triumph
after
they
had
bitten
,
not
before
,
to
give
any
warning
.
1282
Hence
grew
the
proverb
of
the
Sicilian
Vespers
;
though
their
Even-song
was
nothing
to
the
English
Mattens
intended
in
the
Gunpowder-treason
.
Mean
time
King
Charles
was
at
Rome
,
beholding
the
making
of
Cardinals
,
when
this
dolefull
news
was
brought
unto
him
,
and
struck
him
to
the
heart
.
He
survived
a
yeare
or
two
longer
,
but
dull
and
melancholick
,
living
as
it
were
without
life
,
and
died
at
last
,
having
reigned
King
of
Jerusalem
twenty
yeares
.
A
Prince
which
had
tasted
of
various
successe
;
fortune
for
a
while
smiling
on
him
,
and
at
last
laughing
at
him
.
1284
His
sonne
Charles
succeeded
him
in
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
and
in
the
title
of
Jerusalem
.
He
was
surnamed
Cunctator
,
Delayer
;
not
in
the
same
sense
as
Fabius
the
Shield
of
Rome
was
so
called
:
he
onely
stayed
till
opportunity
was
come
;
our
Charles
,
till
it
was
passed
.
I
find
nothing
memorable
of
him
except
this
,
That
offended
with
the
Templars
in
Palestine
for
taking
part
against
him
with
the
King
of
Cyprus
,
he
seised
on
their
lands
,
and
confiscated
all
their
goods
they
had
in
Naples
or
any
other
part
of
his
dominions
.
How-ever
,
let
him
have
room
in
the
catalogue
of
our
Kings
of
Jerusalem
.
For
as
high
hills
neare
the
sea-side
,
though
otherwise
never
so
base
and
barren
ground
,
yet
will
serve
to
be
sea-marks
for
the
direction
of
mariners
:
so
this
Charles
,
together
with
Hugh
,
John
,
and
Henry
,
Kings
of
Cyprus
,
pretending
also
to
Jerusalem
,
though
we
reade
nothing
remarkable
of
them
,
will
become
the
front
of
a
page
,
and
serve
to
divide
and
distinguish
times
,
and
to
parcel
the
history
the
better
to
our
apprehension
.
As
for
the
bare
anatomie
of
their
reigne
(
for
we
find
it
not
fleshed
with
any
history
)
with
the
dates
of
their
beginnings
and
endings
,
we
shall
present
it
to
the
reader
hereafter
in
our
Chronologie
.
Chap.
32.
The
succession
of
the
Mammaluke
Princes
in
Egypt
.
Alphir
taketh
Tripoli
and
Tyre
;
The
wofull
estate
of
Ptolemais
.
BUt
whilest
these
titular
Kings
slept
,
the
Mammaluke
Princes
were
vigilant
to
infest
the
reliques
of
the
Christians
in
Palestine
:
Which
Princes
succession
we
will
adventure
to
set
down
;
nor
are
we
discouraged
with
the
difficulties
which
encounter
us
herein
.
The
hardnesse
in
the
story
of
the
Mammalukes
proceedeth
(
as
we
conceive
)
from
one
of
these
causes
:
First
,
the
State
is
not
written
directly
,
but
by
reflexion
;
not
storied
by
any
constant
writer
of
their
own
,
but
in
snaps
and
parcels
,
as
the
Chroniclers
of
neighbouring
Christian
countreys
have
catched
at
them
.
Secondly
,
out
of
a
popular
errour
,
their
chief
Captains
by
reason
of
their
large
authority
passe
for
absolute
Kings
.
Thirdly
,
the
same
King
hath
many
names
,
and
the
same
name
by
translation
in
sundry
languages
is
strangely
disguised
.
How-ever
,
we
will
use
our
best
conjectures
in
these
uncertainties
:
and
a
dimme
candle
is
better
then
no
light
.
Bendocdar
or
Bandodacar
,
otherwise
Melechdaer
,
was
the
last
Egyptian
Prince
we
mentioned
.
A
dangerous
man
to
the
Christians
,
but
that
Abaga
the
Tartarian
took
him
to
task
,
and
kept
him
in
continuall
imployment
.
This
Abaga
had
a
pretty
trick
to
make
cowards
valiant
,
causing
them
that
ranne
away
from
the
battel
,
ever
after
to
wear
womens
clothes
.
Bendocdar
died
at
Damascus
of
a
[
](A01342-e37080-b)*
*
Vide
Calvisium
in
anno
1277.
&
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
13.
wound
he
received
in
Armenia
;
or
,
as
some
say
,
by
cold
in
swimming
over
Euphrates
.
Elpis
succeeded
him
,
his
[
](A01342-e37120-b)*
*
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
13.
cap.
16.
col.
701.
sonne
(
say
some
;
)
but
the
Mammalukes
laws
forbid
that
,
except
his
extraordinary
worth
was
his
faculty
,
&
dispensed
with
him
ad
succedendum
patri
.
But
who
knoweth
not
that
the
Eastern
tongue
speaketh
nephews
and
kinsmen
to
be
sonnes
?
Some
wholly
omit
him
;
enough
to
make
us
suspect
that
he
was
onely
some
Deputy
clapped
in
to
stop
up
the
vacancie
till
Melechsaites
was
chosen
.
Melechsaites
(
called
by
Marinus
,
Melechmessor
)
wonne
the
strong
castle
of
Mergath
from
the
Hospitallers
.
He
much
loved
and
was
very
bountifull
to
the
Carmelites
,
who
lived
dispersed
in
Syria
:
1285
but
afterwards
he
banished
them
out
of
his
countrey
,
because
they
altered
their
habit
,
and
wore
white
coats
at
the
appointment
of
Pope
Honorius
;
the
Turks
being
generally
enemies
to
innovations
,
and
loving
constancy
in
old
customes
.
Nor
was
this
any
mishap
but
an
advantage
to
the
Carmelites
,
to
lose
their
dwellings
in
Syria
,
and
gain
better
in
Europe
,
where
they
planted
themselves
in
the
fattest
places
:
So
that
he
who
knoweth
not
to
choose
good
ground
,
let
him
find
out
an
house
of
the
Carmelites
(
a
mark
that
faileth
not
)
for
his
direction
.
1289
Alphir
was
next
to
Melechsaites
,
otherwise
called
Elsi
.
He
perceiving
that
now
or
never
was
the
time
finally
to
expell
the
Christians
out
of
Palestine
,
whilest
the
Princes
in
Europe
were
in
civil
warres
,
besieged
and
wonne
Tripoli
,
Sidon
,
Berytus
,
and
Tyre
,
beating
them
down
to
the
ground
,
but
suffering
the
inhabitants
on
some
conditions
to
depart
.
Nothing
now
was
left
but
Ptolemais
:
which
Alphir
would
not
presently
besiege
,
lest
he
should
draw
the
Christians
in
Europe
upon
him
;
but
concluded
a
peace
for
five
yeares
with
the
Venetians
,
as
not
willing
wholly
to
exasperate
them
by
winning
all
from
them
at
once
,
and
thinking
this
bitter
potion
would
be
better
swallowed
by
them
at
two
severall
draughts
.
Mean
time
Ptolemais
was
in
a
wofull
condition
.
In
it
were
some
of
all
countreys
;
so
that
he
who
had
lost
his
nation
,
might
find
it
here
.
Most
of
them
had
severall
courts
to
decide
their
causes
in
;
and
the
plenty
of
Judges
caused
the
scarcity
of
justice
,
malefactours
appealing
to
a
triall
in
the
courts
of
their
own
countrey
.
It
was
sufficient
innocency
for
any
offender
in
the
Venetian
court
,
that
he
was
a
Venetian
.
Personall
acts
were
entituled
nationall
,
and
made
the
cause
of
the
countrey
.
Outrages
were
every-where
practised
,
no-where
punished
;
as
if
to
spare
Divine
revenge
the
pains
of
overtaking
them
,
they
would
go
forth
and
meet
it
.
At
the
same
time
,
they
were
in
fitters
about
prosecuting
their
titles
to
this
city
,
no
fewer
then
the
Venetians
,
Genoans
,
Pisans
,
Florentines
,
the
Kings
of
Cyprus
and
Sicily
,
the
Agents
for
the
Kings
of
France
and
England
,
the
Princes
of
Tripoli
and
Antioch
,
the
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
the
Masters
of
the
Templars
and
Hospitallers
,
and
(
whom
I
should
have
named
first
)
the
Legate
of
his
Holinesse
,
all
at
once
with
much
violence
contending
about
the
right
of
right
nothing
,
the
title
to
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
,
and
command
of
this
city
;
like
bees
,
making
the
greatest
humming
and
buzzing
in
the
hive
when
now
ready
to
leave
it
.
Chap.
33.
Ptolemais
besieged
,
and
taken
by
Sultan
Serapha
.
WIthin
the
city
were
many
voluntaries
lately
come
over
,
five
hundred
whereof
were
of
the
Popes
furnishing
.
But
belike
he
failed
afterwards
in
his
payment
to
them
,
the
golden
tide
flowing
not
so
fast
out
as
into
his
Holinesse
coffers
.
The
souldiers
being
not
payed
,
according
to
their
blunt
manners
,
would
pay
themselves
;
and
marching
out
,
pillaged
the
countrey
contrary
to
the
truce
:
Sultan
Serapha
(
who
succeeded
Alphir
)
demanding
restitution
,
is
denied
,
and
his
Embassadours
ill
intreated
.
Hereupon
he
sitteth
down
before
the
city
with
six
hundred
thousand
men
.
1290
But
we
are
not
bound
to
beleeve
that
Alexanders
souldiers
were
so
big
as
their
shields
speak
them
which
they
left
in
India
,
nor
Asian
armies
so
numerous
as
they
are
reported
.
Allow
the
Turks
dominions
spacious
and
populous
,
and
that
they
rather
drained
then
chose
souldiers
;
yet
we
had
best
credit
the
most
niggardly
writers
,
which
make
them
an
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
.
Serapha
resolveth
to
take
it
,
conceiving
so
convenient
a
purchase
could
not
be
over-bought
:
The
place
,
though
not
great
,
yet
was
a
mote
in
the
eye
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
and
therefore
pained
them
.
Peter
Belvise
Master
of
the
Templars
,
a
valiant
Captain
,
had
the
command
of
the
city
assigned
him
by
generall
consent
.
He
encouraged
the
Christians
to
be
valiant
,
not
like
prodigall
heirs
to
lose
this
city
for
nothing
which
cost
their
grandfathers
so
much
bloud
;
at
least
let
them
give
one
blaze
of
valour
ere
their
candle
went
out
.
How
should
they
shew
their
friends
their
faces
,
if
they
shewed
their
foes
their
backs
!
Let
them
fight
it
out
manfully
;
that
so
,
if
forced
at
last
to
surrender
it
,
they
might
rather
be
pitied
for
want
of
fortune
then
justly
blamed
for
lack
of
valour
.
And
now
Ptolemais
being
to
wrestle
her
last
fall
,
stripped
her self
of
all
cumbersome
clothes
:
women
,
children
,
aged
persons
,
weak
folks
(
all
such
hindering
help
,
and
mouthes
without
arms
)
were
sent
away
;
and
twelve
thousand
remained
,
conceived
competent
to
make
good
the
place
.
Serapha
marcheth
up
furiously
;
his
men
assault
the
city
,
with
open
jaws
ready
to
devoure
it
,
had
not
their
mouthes
been
stopped
with
the
artillery
the
Christians
shot
at
them
.
Back
they
were
beaten
,
and
many
a
Turk
slain
.
But
Serapha
was
no
whit
sensible
thereof
:
who
willingly
would
lose
a
thousand
men
in
a
morning
for
a
breakfast
,
double
so
many
at
a
dinner
,
and
continue
this
costly
ordinary
for
some
dayes
together
;
yea
,
in
spite
he
would
spend
an
ounce
of
Turkish
bloud
,
to
draw
a
drop
of
Christian
.
In
this
conflict
Peter
Belvise
was
slain
with
a
poisoned
arrow
:
A
losse
above
grieving
for
.
Many
were
strong
in
desiring
the
honour
who
were
weak
to
discharge
the
office
.
But
the
worst
mischief
was
;
the
Christians
were
divided
amongst
themselves
,
and
neglected
to
defend
the
citie
,
conceiving
that
though
that
was
taken
,
yet
every
particular
nation
could
defend
it self
,
having
their
buildings
severally
fortified
:
And
this
dangerous
fansie
took
off
their
thoughts
from
the
publick
good
,
and
fixed
them
on
their
private
ends
.
Mean
time
,
the
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
and
others
(
some
name
with
them
Henry
King
of
Jerusalem
and
Cyprus
)
more
seeking
their
safety
then
honour
,
secretly
fled
(
with
their
bodies
after
their
hearts
)
out
of
the
city
;
and
some
of
them
shunning
a
noble
death
,
fell
on
a
base
end
,
being
drowned
in
the
sea
.
Their
cowardlinesse
is
imputed
by
some
Authours
to
all
the
rest
;
whereas
it
appeareth
on
the
contrary
,
they
most
valiantly
behaved
themselves
.
1291
At
last
,
the
Turks
entred
the
city
by
undermining
the
walls
,
and
conceived
their
work
now
done
,
when
it
was
new
begun
.
For
they
found
Ptolemais
not
a
city
,
but
a
heap
of
cities
thrown
together
:
wherein
the
people
of
every
countrey
so
fensed
themselves
in
their
severall
forts
,
that
they
powdered
the
Turks
with
their
shot
when
they
entred
the
streets
.
It
is
hardly
to
be
paralleled
in
any
siege
,
that
a
taken
city
was
so
long
before
it
was
taken
:
for
it
held
out
fifty
dayes
;
and
the
Knights-Hospitallers
made
good
their
castle
for
[
](A01342-e37330-b)*
*
Lampad
.
Mellif
.
hist.
part
.
3.
pag.
313.
two
whole
moneths
together
.
But
alas
!
as
the
severall
parts
of
Insecta
being
cut
asunder
,
may
wriggle
and
stirre
a
while
,
not
live
long
;
so
these
divided
limbes
could
not
long
subsist
,
and
at
last
most
of
them
were
slain
.
Yet
was
it
a
bloudy
victory
to
the
Turks
;
most
of
them
that
entred
the
city
being
either
burned
with
fire
,
or
killed
with
arrows
,
or
smothered
with
the
fall
of
towres
,
the
very
ruines
(
as
thirsty
of
revenge
)
killing
those
that
ruined
them
.
Serapha
evened
all
to
the
ground
,
and
(
lest
the
Christians
should
ever
after
land
here
)
demolished
all
buildings
;
the
Turks
holding
this
position
,
That
the
best
way
to
be
rid
of
such
vermine
,
is
to
shave
the
hair
clean
off
,
and
to
destroy
all
places
wherein
they
may
nestle
themselves
.
Some
say
,
he
plowed
the
ground
whereon
the
city
stood
,
and
sowed
it
with
corn
:
but
an
[
](A01342-e37400-b)*
*
Sand.
Trav.
pag.
204.
eye-witnesse
affirmeth
,
that
still
there
remain
magnificent
ruines
,
seeming
rather
wholly
to
consist
of
divers
conjoyned
castles
,
then
any
way
intermingled
with
private
dwellings
.
No
fewer
then
an
hundred
thousand
Latine
Christians
(
all
that
were
left
in
Syria
)
fled
at
this
time
into
Cyprus
.
It
is
strange
what
is
reported
,
[
](A01342-e37430-b)*
*
Lampad
.
pag.
312.
That
above
five
hundred
matrones
and
virgins
of
noble
bloud
,
standing
upon
the
shore
of
Ptolemais
,
and
having
all
their
richest
jewels
with
them
,
cried
out
with
lamentable
voice
,
and
profered
to
any
mariner
that
would
undertake
safely
to
land
them
any-where
,
all
their
wealth
for
his
hire
,
and
also
that
he
should
choose
any
one
of
them
for
his
wife
.
Then
a
certain
mariner
came
,
and
transporting
them
all
freely
,
safely
landed
them
in
Cyprus
;
nor
by
any
enquiry
could
it
after
be
known
(
when
he
was
sought
for
to
receive
his
hire
)
who
this
mariner
was
,
nor
whither
he
went
.
The
Hospitallers
for
haste
were
fain
to
leave
their
treasure
behind
them
,
and
hide
it
in
a
vault
;
which
being
made
known
from
time
to
time
to
their
successours
,
was
fetched
from
thence
by
the
[
](A01342-e37460-b)*
*
Sand.
Trav.
pag.
204.
galleys
of
Malta
about
three
hundred
yeares
afterwards
.
Henry
King
of
Cyprus
to
his
great
cost
and
greater
commendation
,
gave
free
entertainment
to
all
Pilgrimes
that
fled
hither
,
till
such
time
as
they
could
be
transported
to
their
own
countreys
;
and
thanks
was
all
the
shot
expected
of
these
guests
at
their
departure
.
Thus
after
an
hundred
ninety
and
foure
yeares
ended
the
Holy
warre
;
for
continuance
the
longest
,
for
money
spent
the
costliest
,
for
bloudshed
the
cruellest
,
for
pretenses
the
most
pious
,
for
the
true
intent
the
most
politick
the
world
ever
saw
.
And
at
this
day
,
the
Turks
to
spare
the
Christians
their
pains
of
coming
so
long
a
journey
to
Palestine
,
have
done
them
the
unwelcome
courtesie
,
to
come
more
then
half
the
way
to
give
them
a
meeting
.
The
end
of
the
fourth
Book
.
A
Supplement
of
the
Historie
of
the
HOLY
WARRE
.
Book
V.
Chap.
1.
The
executing
of
the
Templars
in
France
.
MY
task
is
done
.
Whatsoever
remaineth
is
voluntary
&
over-measure
,
onely
to
hemme
the
end
of
our
historie
that
it
ravel
not
out
:
As
to
shew
,
What
became
of
the
Templars
,
the
Teutonick
Order
,
and
the
Hospitallers
;
What
were
the
hindrances
of
this
warre
;
What
nation
best
deserved
in
it
;
What
offers
were
afterwards
made
to
recover
Jerusalem
;
By
how
many
challengers
that
title
at
this
day
is
claimed
;
What
is
the
present
strength
of
Jerusalem
;
What
hope
to
regain
it
;
with
some
other
passages
which
offer
attendance
on
these
principall
heads
.
Know
then
,
Some
nineteen
yeares
after
the
Christians
had
lost
all
in
Palestine
,
the
Templars
,
by
the
cruel
deed
of
Pope
Clement
the
fifth
,
and
foul
fact
of
Philip
the
Fair
King
of
France
,
1310
were
finally
[
](A01342-e37580-b)*
*
Sabellicus
,
Enn.
9.
lib.
7.
Platina
,
in
vita
Clem.
V.
exstirpated
out
of
all
Christendome
.
The
historie
thereof
is
but
in
twilight
,
not
clearly
delivered
,
but
darkened
with
many
doubts
and
difficulties
:
We
must
pick
out
letters
and
syllables
here
and
there
as
well
as
we
may
;
all
which
put
together
spell
thus
much
.
Pope
Clement
having
long
sojourned
in
France
,
had
received
many
reall
courtesies
from
Philip
the
King
;
yea
,
he
owed
little
lesse
then
himself
to
him
.
At
last
,
Philip
requested
of
him
a
boon
,
great
enough
for
a
King
to
ask
and
a
Pope
to
grant
;
namely
,
all
the
lands
of
the
Knights
Templars
through
France
,
forfeited
by
reason
of
their
horrible
heresies
and
licentious
living
.
The
Pope
was
willing
to
gratifie
him
in
some
good
proportion
for
his
favours
received
(
as
thankfulnesse
is
alwayes
the
badge
of
a
good
nature
)
and
therefore
being
thus
long
the
Kings
guest
,
he
gave
him
the
Templars
lands
and
goods
to
pay
for
his
entertainment
.
On
a
sudden
all
the
Templars
in
France
they
clapt
into
prison
,
wisely
catching
those
Lions
in
a
net
,
which
had
they
been
fairly
hunted
to
death
,
would
have
made
their
part
good
with
all
the
dogs
in
France
.
Damnable
sinnes
were
laid
to
their
charge
;
as
,
sacrificing
of
men
to
an
idol
they
worshipped
,
rosting
of
a
Templars
bastard
and
drinking
his
bloud
,
spitting
upon
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
conspiring
with
Turks
and
Saracens
against
Christianitie
,
Sodomie
,
bestialitie
,
with
many
other
villanies
out
of
the
rode
of
humane
corruption
,
and
as
farre
from
mans
nature
as
Gods
law
.
Well
;
the
Templars
thus
shut
in
prison
,
their
crimes
were
half-proved
.
The
sole
witnesse
against
them
was
one
of
their
own
Order
,
a
notorious
malefactour
;
who
at
the
same
time
being
in
prison
and
to
suffer
for
his
own
offenses
,
condemned
by
the
Master
of
their
Order
,
sought
to
prove
his
own
innocency
by
charging
all
his
own
Order
to
be
guiltie
.
And
his
case
standing
thus
,
he
must
either
kill
or
be
killed
,
die
or
put
others
to
death
,
he
would
be
sure
to
provide
water
enough
to
drive
the
mill
,
and
swore
most
heartily
to
whatsoever
was
objected
against
the
Order
.
Besides
,
the
Templars
being
brought
upon
the
rack
,
confessed
the
accusations
to
be
true
wherewith
they
were
charged
.
Hereupon
all
the
Templars
through
France
were
most
cruelly
burned
to
death
at
a
stake
,
with
James
the
grand
Master
of
their
Order
.
Chap.
2.
Arguments
produced
on
either
side
,
both
for
the
innocencie
and
guiltinesse
of
the
Templars
.
THere
is
scarce
a
harder
question
in
later
historie
then
this
,
Whether
the
Templars
justly
or
unjustly
were
condemned
to
suffer
.
On
the
one
side
,
it
is
dangerous
to
affirm
they
were
innocent
,
because
condemned
by
the
Pope
,
infallible
in
matters
of
such
consequence
.
This
bugbear
affrighteth
many
,
and
maketh
their
hands
shake
when
they
write
hereof
.
If
they
should
say
the
Templars
were
burned
wrongfully
,
they
may
be
fetched
over
the
coals
themselves
for
charging
his
Holinesse
so
deeply
;
yea
,
hereby
they
bring
so
much
innocent
bloud
on
the
Popes
head
as
is
enough
to
drown
him
:
Some
therefore
in
this
matter
know
little
,
and
dare
speak
lesse
,
for
fear
of
after-claps
.
Secondly
,
some
who
suspect
that
one
eye
of
the
Church
may
be
dimme
,
yet
hold
that
both
the
eyes
,
the
Pope
and
generall
Councel
together
,
cannot
be
deceived
.
Now
the
Councel
of
Vienne
countenanced
the
exstirpation
of
the
Templars
,
determined
the
dissolution
of
their
Order
,
and
adjudged
their
lands
to
be
conferred
on
the
Knights-Hospitallers
.
Men
ought
then
to
be
well
advised
how
they
condemn
a
generall
Councel
to
be
accessorie
post
factum
to
the
murder
of
so
many
men
.
For
all
this
,
those
who
dare
not
hollow
,
do
whisper
on
the
other
side
,
accounting
the
Templars
not
malefactours
but
martyrs
:
First
,
because
the
witnesse
was
unsufficient
,
a
malefactour
against
his
Judge
;
and
secondly
,
they
bring
tortured
men
against
themselves
.
Yea
,
there
want
not
those
that
maintain
that
a
confession
extorted
on
the
rack
is
of
no
validitie
.
If
they
be
weak
men
and
unable
to
endure
torment
,
they
will
speak
any
thing
;
and
in
this
case
their
words
are
endited
not
from
their
heart
but
outward
limbes
that
are
in
pain
:
and
a
poore
conquest
it
is
,
to
make
either
the
hand
of
a
child
to
beat
,
or
the
tongue
of
the
tortured
man
to
accuse
himself
.
If
they
be
sturdie
and
stubborn
,
whose
backs
are
paved
against
torments
,
such
as
bring
brasen
sides
against
steely
whips
,
they
will
confesse
nothing
.
And
though
these
Templars
were
stout
&
valiant
men
,
yet
it
is
to
be
commended
to
ones
consideration
,
whether
slavish
and
servile
souls
will
not
better
bear
torment
,
then
generous
spirits
,
who
are
for
the
enduring
of
honourable
danger
and
speedie
death
,
but
not
provided
for
torment
,
which
they
are
not
acquainted
with
,
neither
is
it
the
proper
object
of
valour
.
Again
,
it
is
produced
in
their
behalf
,
that
being
burned
at
the
stake
,
they
denied
it
at
their
death
,
though
formerly
they
had
confessed
it
;
and
whose
charitie
,
if
not
stark-blind
,
will
not
be
so
tender-eyed
as
to
beleeve
that
they
would
not
breathe
out
their
soul
with
a
lie
,
and
wilfully
contract
a
new
guilt
in
that
very
instant
wherein
they
were
to
be
arraigned
before
the
Judge
of
heaven
.
A
Templar
being
to
be
burned
at
Burdeaux
,
and
seeing
the
Pope
and
King
Philip
looking
out
at
a
window
,
cried
unto
them
,
[
](A01342-e37720-b)*
*
Hospin
.
De
orig.
Mon.
cap.
18.
fol.
193.
Clement
thou
cruel
tyrant
,
seeing
there
is
no
higher
amongst
mortall
men
to
whom
I
should
appeal
for
my
unjust
death
,
I
cite
thee
together
with
King
Philip
to
the
tribunal
of
Christ
the
just
Judge
who
redeemed
me
,
there
both
to
appear
within
one
yeare
and
a
day
;
where
I
will
lay
open
my
cause
,
and
justice
shall
be
done
without
any
by-respect
.
In
like
manner
,
[
](A01342-e37750-b)*
*
P.
Aemylius
,
in
Philipp●
Pulchr●
.
James
grand
Master
of
the
Templars
,
though
by
piecemeal
he
was
tortured
to
death
,
craved
pardon
of
God
,
and
those
of
his
Order
,
That
forced
by
extremitie
of
pain
on
the
rack
,
and
allured
with
hope
of
life
,
he
had
accused
them
of
such
damnable
sinnes
,
whereof
they
were
innocent
.
Moreover
,
the
people
with
their
suffrage
acquitted
them
:
happie
was
he
that
could
get
an
handfull
of
their
ashes
into
his
bosome
,
as
the
Relique
of
pious
martyrs
,
to
preserve
.
Indeed
little
heed
is
to
be
given
to
peoples
humours
;
whose
judgement
is
nothing
but
prejudice
and
passion
,
and
commonly
envie
all
in
prosperitie
,
pitie
all
in
adversitie
,
though
often
both
undeservedly
:
And
we
may
beleeve
that
the
beholding
of
the
Templars
torments
when
they
were
burned
,
wrought
in
the
people
first
a
commiserating
of
their
persons
,
and
so
by
degrees
a
justifying
of
their
cause
.
However
vulgus
non
semper
errat
,
aliquando
eligit
:
and
though
it
matters
little
for
the
gales
of
a
private
mans
fansie
,
yet
it
is
something
when
the
wind
bloweth
from
all
corners
:
And
true
it
is
,
they
were
generally
cried
up
for
innocents
.
Lastly
,
Pope
Clement
and
King
Philip
were
within
the
time
prefixed
summoned
by
death
to
answer
to
God
for
what
they
had
done
.
And
though
it
is
bad
to
be
busie
with
Gods
secrets
;
yet
an
argument
drawn
from
the
event
,
especially
when
it
goeth
in
company
with
others
,
as
it
is
not
much
to
be
depended
on
,
so
it
is
not
wholly
to
be
neglected
.
Besides
,
King
Philip
missed
of
his
expectation
,
and
the
morsel
fell
besides
his
mouth
;
for
the
lands
of
the
Templars
,
which
were
first
granted
to
him
as
a
portion
for
his
youngest
sonne
,
were
afterwards
by
the
Councel
of
Vienne
bestowed
on
the
Knights-Hospitallers
.
Chap.
3.
A
moderate
way
what
is
to
be
conceived
of
the
suppression
of
the
Templars
.
BEtwixt
the
two
extremities
of
those
that
count
these
Templars
either
Malefactours
or
Martyrs
,
some
find
a
middle
way
;
whose
verdict
we
will
parcel
into
these
severall
particulars
.
-
1.
No
doubt
there
were
many
novices
and
punies
amongst
them
,
newly
admitted
into
their
Order
;
which
if
at
all
,
were
little
guiltie
;
for
none
can
be
fledge
in
wickednesse
at
their
first
hatching
:
To
these
much
mercie
belonged
:
The
punishing
of
others
might
have
been
an
admonition
to
them
;
and
crueltie
it
was
,
where
there
were
degrees
of
offenses
,
to
inflict
the
same
punishment
,
and
to
put
all
of
them
to
death
.
-
2.
Surely
many
of
them
were
most
hainous
offenders
.
Not
to
speak
what
they
deserved
from
God
(
who
needeth
not
pick
a
quarrel
with
man
,
but
alwayes
hath
a
just
controversie
with
him
)
they
are
accounted
notorious
transgressours
of
humane
laws
:
yet
perchance
if
the
same
candle
had
been
lighted
to
search
,
as
much
dust
and
dirt
might
have
been
found
in
other
Orders
.
-
3.
They
are
[
](A01342-e37870-b)*
*
Urspergens
.
Paralip
.
fol.
368.
conceived
in
generall
to
be
guiltlesse
and
innocent
from
those
damnable
sinnes
wherewith
they
were
charged
:
Antoninus
,
tit.
21.
cap.
1.
§.
3.
Which
hainous
offenses
were
laid
against
them
,
either
because
men
out
of
modestie
and
holy
horrour
should
be
ashamed
and
afraid
to
dive
deep
in
searching
the
ground-work
and
bottome
of
these
accusations
,
but
rather
take
them
to
be
true
on
the
credit
of
the
accusers
;
or
that
the
world
might
the
more
easily
be
induced
to
beleeve
the
crimes
objected
to
be
true
,
as
conceiving
otherwise
none
would
be
so
devilish
as
to
lay
such
devilish
offenses
to
their
charge
;
or
lastly
,
if
the
crimes
were
not
beleeved
in
the
totall
summe
,
yet
if
credited
in
some
competent
portion
,
the
least
particular
should
be
enough
to
do
the
deed
,
and
to
make
them
odious
in
the
world
.
-
4.
The
chief
cause
of
their
ruine
was
their
extraordinary
wealth
:
They
were
feared
of
many
,
envied
of
more
,
loved
of
none
.
As
Naboths
vineyard
was
the
chiefest
ground
for
his
blasphemie
;
and
as
in
England
,
[
](A01342-e37930-b)*
*
Cambdens
Brit.
in
Bedfordshire
.
Cornwall
Lord
Fanhop
said
merrily
,
That
not
he
,
but
his
stately
house
at
Ampthill
in
Bedfordshire
,
was
guiltie
of
high
treason
:
so
certainly
their
wealth
was
the
principall
evidence
against
them
,
and
cause
of
their
overthrow
.
It
is
quarrel
and
cause
enough
,
to
bring
a
sheep
that
is
fat
to
the
shambles
.
We
may
beleeve
King
Philip
would
never
have
took
away
their
lives
if
he
might
have
took
their
lands
without
putting
them
to
death
:
but
the
mischief
was
,
he
could
not
get
the
hony
unlesse
he
burnt
the
bees
.
Some
will
say
,
The
Hospitallers
had
great
,
yea
,
greater
revenues
,
nineteen
thousand
Mannors
to
the
Templars
nine
thousand
;
yet
none
envied
their
wealth
.
It
is
true
:
but
then
they
busied
themselves
in
defending
of
Christendome
,
maintaining
the
Island
of
Rhodes
against
the
Turks
,
as
the
Teutonick
order
defended
Spruce-land
against
the
Tartarian
;
the
world
therefore
never
grudged
them
great
wages
who
did
good
work
.
These
were
accounted
necessarie
members
of
Christendome
,
the
Templars
esteemed
but
a
superfluous
wenne
;
they
lay
at
rack
and
manger
and
did
nothing
:
who
had
they
betook
themselves
to
any
honourable
employment
,
to
take
the
Turks
to
task
either
in
Europe
or
Asia
,
their
happinesse
had
been
lesse
repined
at
,
and
their
overthrow
more
lamented
.
And
certain
it
is
,
that
this
their
idlenesse
disposed
them
for
other
vices
;
as
standing
waters
are
most
subject
to
putrifie
.
I
heare
one
[
](A01342-e37970-b)*
*
Ioach.
Stephanus
,
De
jurisdictione
,
lib.
●
.
cap.
10
§.
18.
bird
sing
a
different
note
from
all
the
rest
in
the
wood
;
namely
,
that
what
specious
shews
soever
were
pretended
,
the
true
cause
of
their
ruine
was
,
that
they
began
to
desert
the
Pope
and
adhere
to
the
Emperour
.
If
this
was
true
,
no
doubt
they
were
deeply
guiltie
,
and
deserved
the
hard
measure
they
suffered
.
Sure
I
am
,
how-ever
at
this
time
they
might
turn
edge
,
they
had
formerly
been
true
blades
for
his
Holinesse
.
All
Europe
followed
the
copie
that
France
had
set
them
.
Here
in
England
King
Edward
the
second
of
that
name
,
suppressed
the
Order
,
and
put
them
to
death
;
So
by
vertue
of
a
writ
sent
from
him
to
Sir
John
Wogan
,
Lord
chief
Justice
in
Ireland
,
were
they
served
there
;
and
such
was
the
secrecie
of
the
contrivance
of
the
businesse
,
that
the
storm
fell
upon
them
before
they
saw
it
,
and
all
crannies
were
so
closely
stopped
that
none
could
steal
a
glimpse
of
the
mischief
intended
against
them
.
In
Germanie
they
found
some
mercie
and
milder
dealing
:
1311
for
[
](A01342-e38030-b)*
*
Hospin
.
De
orig.
Mon.
cap.
18.
fol.
193.
Hugh
Wildgrave
coming
with
twenty
of
his
Order
all
in
armour
into
a
Councel
of
Dutch
Bishops
,
who
intended
to
execute
the
sentence
of
the
Pope
upon
them
,
there
protested
his
innocencie
,
and
appealed
to
the
next
Pope
who
should
succeed
Clement
,
as
to
his
competent
judge
.
Hereupon
their
lives
were
spared
;
onely
they
were
forced
to
renounce
the
name
of
Templars
,
and
to
enter
themselves
into
other
Orders
;
chiefly
of
Hospitallers
and
Teutonicks
,
on
whom
their
lands
were
bestowed
.
We
will
conclude
all
with
that
resolution
of
a
[
](A01342-e38060-b)*
*
Hieronimo
Romano
,
De
la
republica
Christ
.
lib.
7.
cap.
6.
Et
Pero
Mexya
,
De
la
silva
de
varia
lici●n
.
lib.
2.
cap.
5.
brace
of
Spanish
writers
,
who
make
this
epilogue
to
this
wofull
tragedie
;
Concerning
these
Templars
,
whether
they
were
guiltie
or
not
,
let
us
suspend
our
censure
till
the
day
of
judgement
;
and
then
and
no
sooner
shall
we
certainly
be
informed
therein
.
Chap.
4.
Of
the
Teutonick
Order
;
When
they
left
Palestine
,
and
on
what
conditions
they
were
entertained
in
Prussia
;
Their
Order
at
last
dissolved
.
FRequent
mention
hath
been
formerly
made
of
the
Teutonick
Order
,
or
that
of
Dutch
Knights
,
who
behaved
themselves
right
valiantly
clean
through
the
Holy
warre
:
And
,
which
foundeth
much
to
their
honour
,
they
cannot
be
touched
either
for
treason
or
faction
,
but
were
both
loyall
and
peaceable
in
the
whole
service
.
But
at
last
they
perceived
,
that
by
the
course
of
the
cards
they
must
needs
rise
losers
if
they
continued
the
warre
in
the
Holy
land
,
and
even
resolved
to
abandon
it
.
It
happened
at
the
same
time
,
that
Conrade
Duke
of
Mazovia
offered
them
most
honourable
conditions
;
namely
,
the
enjoying
of
Prussia
,
on
condition
they
would
defend
it
against
the
Infidels
which
annoyed
it
.
Indeed
the
fratres
gladiferi
,
or
sword-bearing
brothers
,
brave
slashing
lads
,
undertook
that
task
:
but
finding
either
their
arms
too
weak
,
or
swords
too
blunt
to
strike
through
their
enemies
,
they
imployed
the
aid
of
,
and
conjoyned
themselves
to
this
Teutonick
Order
.
Hereupon
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1239
,
Hermannus
de
Saltza
,
fourth
Master
of
these
Dutch
Knights
,
came
with
most
of
his
Order
into
Prussia
;
yet
so
that
he
left
a
competent
number
of
them
still
in
Palestine
,
which
continued
and
did
good
service
there
even
to
the
taking
of
Ptolemais
.
But
the
greater
number
of
these
Dutch
Knights
,
in
Prussia
did
knight-service
against
the
Tartarians
,
and
were
Christendomes
best
bank
against
the
inundations
of
those
barbarous
people
.
By
their
endeavours
the
Prussians
,
which
before
were
but
heathen-Christians
,
were
wholly
converted
;
many
a
brave
citie
builded
,
specially
Marienburg
,
where
formerly
a
great
oak
stood
;
(
who
would
think
so
many
beautifull
buildings
would
spring
out
of
the
root
of
one
tree
?
)
and
those
countreys
of
Prussia
and
Livonia
,
which
formerly
were
the
course
list
,
are
now
become
the
rich
fringe
of
Europe
.
At
last
the
Prussians
grew
weary
of
the
tyrannous
oppression
of
those
Dutch
Knigh●●
(
as
appeareth
by
the
grievances
they
presented
)
and
applied
themselves
to
Casimire
King
of
Poland
.
He
took
to
task
Lewis
Erlinsufe
the
Master
of
their
Order
;
and
so
ordered
him
,
that
whereas
before
he
pleaded
himself
to
be
a
free
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
hereafter
he
should
acknowledge
the
King
of
Poland
for
his
Lord
and
Master
.
The
successours
to
this
Lewis
fretted
against
this
agreement
,
as
prejudiciall
to
them
:
They
could
do
no
lesse
then
complain
,
and
could
do
little
more
;
for
the
King
of
Poland
in
spite
of
their
resistance
held
them
to
their
agreements
.
Albert
of
the
house
of
Brandenburg
was
the
last
grand
Master
of
this
Order
,
and
first
Duke
of
Prussia
.
He
brake
the
vow
of
their
Order
,
losing
his
virginitie
to
keep
his
chastitie
,
and
married
Dorothie
daughter
to
the
King
of
Denmark
.
The
other
Teutonicks
protested
against
him
,
and
chose
Gualther
Croneberg
in
his
room
:
Yea
,
Albert
was
proscribed
in
a
Diet
in
Germanie
,
and
his
goods
confiscated
,
but
the
proscription
never
executed
,
the
Emperour
of
Germanie
being
the
same
time
employed
in
matters
of
greater
moment
which
more
nearly
concerned
himself
.
And
thus
in
this
Albert
,
for
ought
we
can
find
to
the
contrarie
,
the
Teutonick
Order
had
its
end
,
and
was
quite
dissolved
.
Chap.
5.
The
severall
flittings
of
the
Knights-Hospitallers
,
from
Cyprus
,
by
Rhodes
,
Nice
,
Syracuse
,
to
Malta
.
WE
must
now
wait
on
the
Hospitallers
to
their
lodgings
,
and
we
have
done
.
We
left
them
driven
from
Ptolemais
,
and
landed
at
Cyprus
;
where
King
Henry
courteously
entertained
them
.
But
a
friends
house
is
no
home
:
Hence
therefore
they
were
conveyed
to
their
severall
Alberges
in
Europe
.
But
such
active
spirits
could
not
long
be
idle
;
such
running
streams
would
not
end
in
a
standing
pond
.
Wherefore
they
used
all
their
own
strength
,
and
improved
their
interest
with
all
their
benefactours
,
to
furnish
out
a
fleet
:
Which
done
,
under
Fulk
de
Vilderet
their
grand
Master
they
wonne
the
Island
of
Rhodes
from
the
Turks
eighteen
yeares
after
Ptolemais
was
lost
,
and
there
seated
themselves
.
Besides
Rhodes
,
they
also
enjoyed
these
five
adjacent
Islands
,
saith
my
Authour
,
Nicoria
,
Episcopia
,
Iolli
,
Limonia
,
and
Sirana
;
places
so
small
,
that
consulting
with
maps
will
not
find
them
out
:
enough
almost
to
make
us
think
with
Tertullian
of
Delos
,
that
once
there
were
such
Islands
,
which
at
this
day
are
quite
vanished
away
.
Two
hundred
and
fourteen
yeares
,
to
the
terrour
of
the
Turks
,
comfort
of
the
Christians
,
and
their
own
immortall
fame
,
they
maintained
this
Island
,
and
secured
the
seas
for
the
passage
of
Pilgrimes
to
Jerusalem
:
till
at
last
in
the
yeare
1523
,
after
six
moneths
siege
they
surrendred
the
citie
to
their
own
honour
,
and
shame
of
other
Christians
who
sent
them
no
succour
in
season
.
Yet
changing
their
place
they
kept
their
resolution
to
be
honourably
imployed
.
Hence
they
sailed
to
Nice
in
Piemont
,
a
citie
lying
opposite
to
Africa
,
from
whence
the
Moores
and
Saracens
much
infested
Christendome
.
Wherefore
Charles
Duke
of
Savoy
bestowed
that
citie
upon
them
to
defend
it
;
counting
the
courtesie
rather
done
to
him
then
by
him
,
that
they
would
accept
it
.
Afterwards
,
they
perceived
it
was
more
needfull
to
stop
the
Turks
invasions
then
their
pillagings
:
They
had
lately
wonne
Buda
,
and
(
as
it
was
thought
)
would
quickly
stride
over
the
Adriatick
sea
,
and
have
at
Italie
.
Wherefore
the
Hospitallers
left
Nice
,
and
planted
themselves
at
Syracuse
in
Sicilie
:
Where
they
right
valiantly
behaved
themselves
in
defending
that
countrey
.
But
Charles
the
fifth
,
a
politick
Prince
,
though
he
saw
their
help
was
usefull
,
yet
desired
not
much
to
have
them
live
in
his
own
countrey
.
He
liked
their
neighbourhood
better
then
their
presence
,
to
have
them
rather
neare
then
in
his
Kingdome
.
Wherefore
he
appointed
them
the
Island
of
Malta
to
keep
for
themselves
,
their
grand
Master
onely
paying
yearly
to
the
King
of
Spain
a
[
](A01342-e38280-b)*
*
Hospin
.
De
orig.
Mon.
cap.
17.
fol.
190.
Falcon
in
acknowledgement
they
held
it
from
him
.
Loth
were
the
Hospitallers
to
leave
Sicilie
,
that
Paradise
of
pleasure
,
and
went
very
unwillingly
from
it
.
Malta
is
an
Island
in
the
mid-land-sea
,
seated
betwixt
Europe
and
Africa
,
as
if
it
meant
to
escape
out
of
both
as
being
in
neither
.
Here
S.
Paul
suffered
shipwrack
,
when
the
viper
stung
him
not
,
but
the
men
did
,
[
](A01342-e38320-b)*
*
Acts
28.4
.
condemning
him
for
a
murderer
.
And
here
the
Hospitallers
seated
themselves
,
and
are
the
bulwark
of
Christendome
to
this
day
,
giving
dayly
evident
proof
of
their
courage
.
But
their
master-piece
was
in
the
yeare
1565
,
when
they
couragiously
defended
the
citie
of
Malta
besieged
by
Soliman
:
When
he
discharged
seventie
eight
thousand
bullets
(
some
of
them
seven
spans
in
compasse
)
against
it
,
big
enough
not
onely
to
overthrow
walls
but
overturn
mountains
;
yet
notwithstanding
they
held
out
valiantly
five
moneths
,
and
at
last
forced
the
Turk
to
depart
.
These
Knights
of
Malta
are
at
this
day
a
good
bridle
to
Tunis
and
Algiers
.
I
am
informed
by
a
good
[
](A01342-e38350-b)*
*
M
●
Gr.
Gibs
of
S.
Perr●t
,
Dorset
.
friend
(
who
hath
spent
much
yet
lost
no
time
in
those
parts
)
that
these
Knights
are
bound
by
vow
not
to
flie
from
the
Turks
,
though
one
man
or
one
galley
to
foure
(
half
which
ods
Hercules
himself
durst
not
venture
on
;
)
but
if
there
be
five
to
one
,
it
is
interpreted
wisdome
not
cowardlinesse
,
to
make
away
from
them
:
Also
if
a
Christian
ship
wherein
there
is
a
Knight
of
Malta
take
a
Turkish
ship
,
that
Knight
is
bound
by
his
Order
first
to
go
aboard
to
enter
it
.
The
grand
Master
of
this
Order
hath
a
great
command
,
and
is
highly
esteemed
of
,
insomuch
that
the
[
](A01342-e38380-b)*
*
Cassanaeus
,
part.
9.
considerat
.
4.
authour
of
the
Catalogue
of
the
glory
of
the
world
,
beleeveth
he
is
to
take
place
next
to
absolute
Kings
,
above
all
other
temporall
Princes
,
even
above
Kings
subject
to
the
Empire
.
Sure
he
meaneth
,
if
they
will
give
it
him
;
otherwise
it
seemeth
improper
that
the
alms-man
should
take
place
of
his
benefactours
.
Yet
the
Lord
Prior
of
the
Hospitallers
in
England
was
chief
Baron
of
the
Realm
,
and
had
precedencie
of
all
other
Lords
:
and
here
his
Order
flourished
with
great
pomp
till
their
finall
period
;
which
I
now
come
to
relate
.
Chap.
6.
The
Hospitallers
in
England
stoutly
withstand
three
severall
assaults
,
which
overthrew
all
other
Religious
foundations
.
THe
suppression
of
the
Hospitallers
in
England
deserveth
especiall
notice
,
because
the
manner
thereof
was
different
from
the
dissolving
of
other
Religious
houses
;
for
manfully
they
stood
it
out
to
the
last
,
in
despite
of
severall
assaults
.
-
1.
Cardinall
Wolsey
,
by
leave
from
the
Pope
,
suppressed
certain
small
houses
of
little
value
,
therewithall
to
endow
his
Colledges
in
Oxford
and
Ipswich
.
He
first
shewed
Religious
places
were
mortall
,
which
hitherto
had
flourished
in
a
seeming
eternitie
.
This
leading
case
of
Wolseys
did
pick
the
morter
out
of
all
the
Abbey-walls
in
England
,
and
made
a
breach
in
their
strongest
gate-houses
,
teaching
covetousnesse
(
an
apt
scholar
)
a
readie
way
to
assault
them
:
(
For
it
is
the
dedication
not
the
value
of
the
thing
dedicated
,
stampeth
a
character
of
sacrednesse
upon
it
.
)
And
King
Henry
the
eighth
concluded
,
if
the
Cardinall
might
eat
up
the
lean
Covents
,
he
himself
might
feed
on
the
fat
ones
,
without
danger
of
a
sacrilegious
surfet
.
True
it
is
,
Wolsey
not
wholly
but
in
part
alienated
the
lands
of
these
pettie
houses
,
reserving
them
still
to
the
generall
end
of
pious
uses
:
But
the
King
followed
this
pattern
so
farre
as
it
was
for
his
purpose
,
and
neglected
the
rest
.
-
2.
For
not
long
after
,
the
[
](A01342-e38480-b)*
*
Statut.
in
27ᵒ
Henr.
viii
.
Parliament
granted
him
all
Religious
houses
of
and
under
the
value
of
two
hundred
pounds
yearly
:
and
it
was
thought
,
that
above
ten
thousand
persons
,
masters
and
servants
,
lost
their
livelihoods
by
the
demolishing
of
them
.
And
for
an
introduction
to
the
suppression
of
all
the
residue
,
he
had
a
strait
watch
set
upon
them
,
and
the
Regulars
therein
tied
to
a
strict
and
punctuall
observation
of
their
orders
without
any
relaxation
of
the
least
libertie
;
insomuch
that
many
did
quickly
un-nunne
and
disfriar
themselves
,
whose
sides
formerly
used
to
go
loose
,
were
soon
galled
with
strait
lacing
.
-
3.
Then
followed
the
grand
dissolution
or
judgement-day
on
the
world
of
Abbeys
remaining
;
which
of
what
value
soever
were
seised
into
the
Kings
hands
.
The
Lord
Cromwell
,
one
of
excellent
parts
but
mean
parentage
,
came
from
the
forge
to
be
the
hammer
to
maul
all
Abbeys
.
Whose
magnificent
ruines
may
lesson
the
beholders
,
That
it
is
not
the
firmnesse
of
the
stone
nor
fastnesse
of
the
morter
maketh
strong
walls
,
but
the
integritie
of
the
inhabitants
.
For
indeed
foul
matters
were
proved
against
some
of
them
,
as
Sodomie
and
much
uncleannesse
:
Whereupon
unwillingly
willing
,
they
resigned
their
goods
and
persons
to
the
Kings
mercie
.
But
the
Knights-Hospitallers
(
whose
chief
mansion
was
at
St-Johns
,
nigh
London
)
being
Gentlemen
and
souldiers
of
ancient
families
and
high
spirits
,
would
not
be
brought
to
present
the
King
such
puling
petitions
and
publick
recognitions
of
their
errours
as
other
Orders
had
done
.
They
complained
it
was
a
false
consequence
,
as
farre
from
charitie
as
logick
,
from
the
induction
of
some
particular
delinquents
to
inferre
the
guiltinesse
of
all
Religious
persons
.
Wherefore
like
stout
fellows
they
opposed
any
that
thought
to
enrich
themselves
with
their
ample
revenues
,
and
stood
on
their
own
defense
and
justification
.
Chap.
7.
The
Hospitallers
at
last
got
on
an
advantage
and
suppressed
.
BUt
Barnabe's
day
it self
hath
a
night
;
and
this
long-lived
Order
,
which
in
England
went
over
the
graves
of
all
others
,
came
at
last
to
its
own
.
They
were
suffered
to
have
rope
enough
,
till
they
had
haltered
themselves
in
a
Praemunire
:
For
they
still
continued
their
obedience
to
the
[
](A01342-e38590-b)*
*
Parlam
.
Anno
32ᵒ.
Henr.
viii
.
Pope
,
contrary
to
their
allegeance
,
whose
usurped
authoritie
was
banished
out
of
the
land
;
and
so
(
though
their
lives
otherwise
could
not
be
impeached
for
any
vitiousnesse
)
they
were
brought
within
the
compasse
of
the
law
.
The
case
thus
standing
,
their
deare
friends
perswaded
them
to
submit
to
the
Kings
mercie
,
and
not
to
capitulate
with
him
on
conditions
,
nor
to
stop
his
favour
by
their
own
obstinacie
,
but
yeeld
whilest
as
yet
terms
honest
and
honourable
would
be
freely
given
them
:
That
such
was
the
irresistiblenesse
of
the
Kings
spirit
,
that
like
a
torrent
it
would
bear
down
any
thing
which
stood
betwixt
him
and
his
desires
;
If
his
anger
were
once
inflamed
,
nothing
but
their
bloud
could
quench
it
:
Let
them
not
flatter
themselves
into
their
own
ruine
,
by
relying
on
the
aid
of
their
friends
at
home
,
who
would
not
substitute
their
own
necks
to
save
theirs
from
the
ax
;
nor
by
hoping
for
help
from
forrein
parts
,
who
could
send
them
no
seasonable
succour
.
This
counsel
harsh
at
first
,
grew
tunable
in
the
eares
of
the
Hospitallers
;
so
that
contented
rather
to
exchange
their
clothes
for
worse
then
to
be
quite
stript
,
they
resigned
all
into
the
Kings
hands
.
He
allowed
to
Sr
William
Weston
Lord
Prior
of
the
Order
,
an
annuall
pension
of
one
thousand
pounds
:
But
he
received
never
a
penny
thereof
,
1540
but
dyed
[
](A01342-e38660-b)*
*
Weaver
,
M●n
.
pag.
114.
instantly
,
struck
to
the
heart
when
he
first
heard
of
the
dissolution
of
his
Priory
:
May
7.
and
lieth
buried
in
the
Chancell
of
Clarkenwell
,
with
the
portraiture
of
a
dead
man
lying
on
his
shroud
,
the
most
artificially
cut
in
stone
(
saith
my
[
](A01342-e38700-b)*
*
Idem
,
pag.
430.
Authour
)
that
ever
man
beheld
.
Others
had
rent
assigned
them
of
200l
l
,
100l
l
,
80l
l
,
60l
l
,
50l
l
,
20l
l
,
10l
l
,
according
to
their
severall
qualities
and
deserts
.
At
the
same
time
justs
and
tornaments
were
held
at
Westminster
:
Wherein
the
challengers
against
all
comers
,
were
,
Sr
John
Dudley
,
Sr
Thomas
Seymore
,
Sr
Thomas
Poinings
,
Sr
George
Carew
,
Knights
;
Antonie
Kingstone
,
and
Richard
Cromwell
,
Esquires
:
To
each
of
whom
for
reward
of
their
valour
,
the
King
gave
a
hundred
marks
of
yearly
revenues
,
and
a
house
to
dwell
in
,
to
them
and
their
heirs
,
out
of
the
lands
belonging
to
these
Hospitallers
.
And
at
this
time
,
many
had
Danae's
happinesse
,
to
have
golden
showres
rained
into
their
bosomes
.
These
Abbey-lands
,
though
skittish
mares
to
some
,
have
given
good
milk
to
others
:
Which
is
produced
as
an
argument
,
That
if
they
prove
unsuccessefull
to
any
,
it
is
the
users
default
,
no
inherencie
of
a
curse
in
the
things
themselves
.
But
let
one
keep
an
exact
Register
of
lands
,
and
mark
their
motions
,
how
they
ebbe
and
flow
betwixt
buyers
and
sellers
,
and
surely
he
will
say
with
the
Poet
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
this
is
most
sure
;
Let
land
be
held
in
never
so
good
a
tenure
,
it
will
never
be
held
by
an
unthrift
.
The
Hospitallers
Priory-church
was
preserved
from
down-pulling
all
the
dayes
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
:
but
in
the
third
yeare
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
Stow.
with
the
bell-towre
(
a
piece
of
curious
workmanship
,
graven
,
gilt
,
and
enamelled
)
it
was
undermined
and
blown
up
with
gunpowder
,
and
the
stone
imployed
in
building
the
Lord
Protectours
house
in
the
Strand
.
Thus
as
chirurgeons
in
cutting
off
a
gangrened
leg
,
alwayes
cut
it
off
above
the
joynt
,
even
where
the
flesh
is
whole
and
sound
:
so
(
belike
for
fear
of
further
infection
)
to
banish
Monkerie
for
ever
,
they
rased
the
structures
and
harmlesse
buildings
of
Priories
,
which
otherwise
in
themselves
were
void
of
any
offense
.
They
feared
if
Abbeys
were
onely
left
in
a
swound
,
the
Pope
would
soon
get
hot
water
to
recover
them
:
To
prevent
which
,
they
killed
them
and
killed
them
again
,
overturning
the
very
foundations
of
the
houses
,
infringing
,
altering
and
transferring
the
lands
,
that
they
might
never
be
reduced
to
their
old
propertie
.
Some
outrages
were
committed
in
the
manner
of
these
dissolutions
:
Many
manuscripts
,
guiltie
of
no
other
superstition
then
red
letters
in
the
front
,
were
condemned
to
the
fire
:
and
here
a
principall
key
of
antiquitie
was
lost
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
posteritie
.
But
in
sudden
alterations
it
is
not
to
be
expected
that
all
things
be
done
by
the
square
and
compasse
.
Chap.
8.
Queen
Mary
setteth
up
the
Hospitallers
again
;
They
are
again
deposed
by
Queen
Elisabeth
.
QUeen
Mary
(
a
Princesse
more
zealous
then
politick
)
attempted
to
restore
Abbeys
to
their
pristine
estate
and
former
glory
:
And
though
certain
of
her
counsellers
objected
,
that
the
state
of
her
Kingdome
and
dignitie
thereof
and
her
Crown
imperiall
could
not
honourably
be
furnished
and
maintained
without
the
possession
of
Abbey-land
;
yet
she
[
](A01342-e38930-b)*
*
Parlam
.
Anno
2ᵒ
&
3ᵒ
Phil.
&
Mariae
.
frankly
restored
,
resigned
,
and
confirmed
by
Parliament
all
ecclesiasticall
revenues
which
by
the
authoritie
of
that
high
court
in
the
dayes
of
her
Father
were
annexed
to
the
Crown
,
protesting
she
set
more
by
her
salvation
,
then
by
ten
kingdomes
.
But
the
Nobilitie
followed
not
her
example
:
They
had
eaten
up
the
Abbey-lands
,
and
now
after
twentie
yeares
possession
digested
and
turned
them
into
good
bloud
in
their
estates
:
they
were
loth
therefore
to
emptie
their
veins
again
;
and
the
forwardest
Romanist
was
backward
enough
in
this
costly
piece
of
devotion
.
How-ever
,
out
of
her
own
liberalitie
,
she
set
up
two
or
three
bankrupt
Covents
,
as
Sion
and
Westminster
,
and
gave
them
stock
to
trade
with
.
The
Knights
also
of
S.
John
of
Jerusalem
she
reseated
in
their
place
;
and
S
●
Thomas
Tresham
of
Rushton
in
Northamptonshire
was
the
first
and
last
Lord
Prior
after
their
restitution
:
For
their
nests
were
plucked
down
before
they
were
warm
in
them
,
by
the
coming
in
of
Queen
Elisabeth
.
To
conclude
;
In
the
founders
of
Religious
houses
were
some
good
intents
mixt
with
superstitious
ends
;
amongst
the
Religious
persons
themselves
,
some
pietie
,
more
loosenesse
and
lazinesse
;
in
the
confounders
of
those
houses
,
some
detestation
of
the
vices
of
Friars
,
more
desire
of
the
wealth
of
Friaries
;
in
God
,
all
just
,
all
righteous
,
in
permitting
the
badnesse
and
causing
the
destruction
of
these
numerous
Fraternities
.
Chap.
9.
Observations
on
the
Holy
warre
;
The
horrible
superstition
therein
.
WE
have
finished
the
story
of
the
Holy
warre
:
And
now
I
conceive
my
indentures
are
cancelled
,
and
I
discharged
from
the
strict
service
and
ties
of
an
Historian
;
so
that
it
may
be
lawfull
for
me
to
take
more
libertie
,
and
to
make
some
observations
on
what
hath
been
past
.
Before
I
go
further
,
I
must
deplore
the
worlds
losse
of
that
worthy
work
which
the
Lord
Verulam
left
unfinished
,
concerning
the
Holy
warre
;
an
excellent
piece
,
and
alas
!
it
is
but
a
piece
:
so
that
in
a
pardonable
discontent
we
may
almost
wish
that
either
it
had
been
more
,
wholly
to
have
satisfied
our
hunger
,
or
lesse
,
not
at
all
to
have
raised
our
appetite
.
It
was
begun
not
in
an
historicall
but
in
a
politick
way
,
not
reporting
the
Holy
warre
past
with
the
Turks
but
advising
how
to
manage
it
in
the
future
.
And
no
doubt
if
he
had
perfected
the
work
,
it
would
have
proved
worthy
the
Authour
:
But
since
,
any
have
been
deterred
from
finishing
the
same
;
as
ashamed
to
adde
mud-walls
and
a
thatched
roof
to
so
fair
a
foundation
of
hewen
and
polished
stone
.
From
that
Authour
we
may
borrow
this
distinction
,
That
three
things
are
necessarie
to
make
an
invasive
warre
lawfull
;
the
lawfulnesse
of
the
jurisdiction
,
the
merit
of
the
cause
,
and
the
orderly
and
lawfull
prosecution
of
the
cause
.
Let
us
apply
to
our
present
purpose
in
this
Holy
warre
:
For
the
first
two
,
Whether
the
jurisdiction
the
Christians
pretended
over
the
Turks
dominions
was
lawfull
or
not
;
and
,
Whether
this
warre
was
not
onely
operae
but
vitae
pretium
,
worth
the
losing
so
many
lives
;
we
referre
the
Reader
to
what
hath
been
said
in
the
[
](A01342-e39100-b)*
*
Chap.
9
,
and
10.
first
book
.
Onely
it
will
not
be
amisse
,
to
adde
a
storie
or
two
out
of
an
[
](A01342-e39110-b)*
*
Froissard
,
lib.
4.
cap.
18
,
19.
Authour
of
good
account
.
When
Charles
the
sixth
was
King
of
France
,
the
Duke
of
Burbant
sailed
over
into
Africa
with
a
great
armie
,
there
to
fight
against
the
Saracens
.
The
Saracen
Prince
sent
an
herald
to
know
of
him
the
cause
of
his
coming
:
The
Duke
answered
,
it
was
to
revenge
the
death
of
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
true
Prophet
,
whom
they
had
unjustly
crucified
.
The
Saracens
sent
back
their
messenger
again
to
demonstrate
their
innocencie
,
how
they
were
not
Saracens
but
Jews
which
put
Christ
to
death
,
and
therefore
that
the
Christians
(
if
posteritie
should
be
punished
for
their
predecessours
fault
)
should
rather
revenge
themselves
on
the
Jews
which
lived
amongst
them
.
[
](A01342-e39150-b)*
*
Monstrell
.
lib.
3.
cap.
68.
Another
relateth
,
that
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1453
,
the
great
Turk
sent
a
letter
to
the
Pope
,
advertising
him
how
he
and
his
Turkish
nation
were
not
descended
from
the
Jews
,
but
from
the
Trojans
,
from
whom
also
the
Italians
derive
their
pedegree
,
and
so
would
prove
himself
a-kinne
to
his
Holinesse
.
Moreover
he
added
,
that
it
was
both
his
and
their
dutie
to
repair
the
ruines
of
Troy
,
and
to
revenge
the
death
of
their
great
grand-father
Hector
upon
the
Grecians
;
to
which
end
,
the
Turk
said
he
had
already
conquered
a
great
part
of
Greece
.
As
for
Christ
,
he
acknowledged
him
to
have
been
a
noble
Prophet
,
and
to
have
been
crucified
of
the
Jews
,
against
whom
the
Christians
might
seek
their
remedie
.
These
two
stories
I
thought
good
to
insert
,
because
though
of
later
date
,
and
since
the
Holy
warre
in
Palestine
was
ended
,
yet
they
have
some
reference
thereunto
,
because
some
make
that
our
quarrel
to
the
Turks
.
But
grant
the
Christians
right
to
the
Turks
lands
to
be
lawfull
,
and
the
cause
in
it self
enough
deserving
to
ground
a
warre
upon
:
yet
in
the
prosecuting
and
managing
thereof
,
many
not
onely
veniall
errours
but
unexcusable
faults
were
committed
;
no
doubt
,
the
cause
of
the
ill
successe
.
To
omit
the
book
called
the
Office
of
our
Lady
,
made
at
the
beginning
of
this
warre
to
procure
her
favourable
assistance
in
it
(
a
little
manual
,
but
full
of
blasphemies
in
folio
,
thrusting
her
with
importunate
superstitions
into
Gods
throne
,
and
forcing
on
her
the
glory
of
her
Maker
;
)
superstition
not
onely
tainted
the
rind
,
but
rotted
the
core
of
this
whole
action
.
Indeed
most
of
the
pottage
of
that
age
tasted
of
that
wild
gourd
.
Yet
farre
be
it
from
us
to
condemn
all
their
works
to
be
drosse
,
because
debased
and
allayed
with
superstitious
intents
:
No
doubt
there
was
a
mixture
of
much
good
metall
in
them
,
which
God
the
good
refiner
knoweth
how
to
sever
,
and
then
will
crown
and
reward
.
But
here
we
must
distinguish
betwixt
those
deeds
which
have
some
superstition
in
them
,
and
those
which
in
their
nature
are
wholly
superstitious
,
such
as
this
Voyage
of
people
to
Palestine
was
.
For
what
opinion
had
they
of
themselves
herein
,
who
thought
that
by
dying
in
this
warre
,
they
did
make
Christ
amends
for
his
death
?
as
one
saith
:
Which
if
but
a
rhetoricall
flourish
,
yet
doth
hyperbolize
into
blasphemie
.
Yea
,
it
was
their
very
judgement
,
that
hereby
they
did
both
merit
and
supererogate
;
and
by
dying
for
the
Crosse
,
crosse
the
score
of
their
own
sinnes
and
score
up
God
for
their
debtour
.
But
this
flieth
high
,
and
therefore
we
leave
it
for
others
to
follow
.
Let
us
look
upon
Pilgrimages
in
generall
,
and
we
shall
find
Pilgrimes
wandring
not
so
farre
from
their
own
countrey
as
from
the
judgement
of
the
ancient
Fathers
.
We
will
leave
our
armie
at
home
,
and
onely
bring
forth
our
champion
:
Heare
what
[
](A01342-e39220-b)*
*
Epist.
seu
Orat.
de
iis
qui
adeunt
Hierosol
.
Edit.
Gr.
Lat.
Parisiis
,
1615.
Gregorie
Nyssene
saith
,
who
lived
in
the
fourth
Centurie
,
in
which
time
voluntary
Pilgrimages
first
began
;
though
before
there
were
necessarie
Pilgrimes
,
forced
to
wander
from
their
countrey
by
persecution
.
Where
,
saith
he
,
our
Lord
pronounceth
men
blessed
,
he
reckoneth
not
going
to
Jerusalem
to
be
amongst
those
good
deeds
which
direct
to
happinesse
.
And
afterwards
,
speaking
of
the
going
of
single-women
in
those
long
travels
;
A
woman
;
saith
he
,
cannot
go
such
long
journeys
without
a
man
to
conduct
her
;
and
then
whatsoever
we
may
suppose
,
whether
she
hireth
a
stranger
or
hath
a
friend
to
wait
on
her
,
on
neither
side
can
she
escape
reproof
,
and
keep
the
law
of
continencie
.
Moreover
;
If
there
were
more
Divine
grace
in
the
places
of
Jerusalem
,
sinne
would
not
be
so
frequent
and
customarie
amongst
those
that
live
there
:
Now
there
is
no
kind
of
uncleannesse
which
there
they
dare
not
commit
;
malice
,
adultery
,
thefts
,
idolatrie
,
poysonings
,
envies
and
slaughters
.
But
you
will
say
unto
me
,
If
it
be
not
worth
the
pains
,
why
then
did
you
go
to
Jerusalem
?
Let
them
heare
therefore
how
I
defend
my self
:
I
was
appointed
to
go
into
Arabia
to
an
holy
Councel
,
held
for
the
reforming
of
that
Church
:
and
Arabia
being
neare
to
Jerusalem
,
I
promised
those
that
went
with
me
,
that
I
would
go
to
Jerusalem
to
discourse
with
them
which
were
presidents
of
the
churches
there
;
where
matters
were
in
a
very
troubled
state
,
and
they
wanted
one
to
be
a
mediatour
in
their
discords
.
We
knew
that
Christ
was
a
man
born
of
a
Virgin
,
before
we
saw
Bethlehem
;
we
beleeved
his
resurrection
from
death
,
before
we
saw
his
sepulchre
;
we
confessed
his
ascension
into
heaven
,
before
we
saw
mount
Olivet
:
But
we
got
so
much
profit
by
our
journey
,
that
by
comparing
them
,
we
found
[
](A01342-e39240-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
our
own
more
holy
then
those
outward
things
.
Wherefore
you
that
fear
God
,
praise
him
in
what
place
you
are
.
Change
of
place
maketh
not
God
nearer
unto
us
:
wheresoever
thou
art
,
God
will
come
to
thee
,
if
the
Inne
of
thy
soul
be
found
such
,
as
the
Lord
may
dwell
and
walk
in
thee
,
&c.
A
patrone
of
Pilgrimages
not
able
to
void
the
blow
yet
willing
to
break
the
stroke
of
so
pregnant
and
plain
a
testimonie
,
thus
seeketh
to
ward
it
;
That
indeed
Pilgrimages
are
unfitting
for
women
,
yet
fitting
for
men
.
But
sure
God
never
appointed
such
means
to
heighten
devotion
necessary
thereunto
,
whereof
the
half
of
mankind
(
all
women
)
are
by
their
very
creation
made
uncapable
.
Secondly
,
he
pleadeth
,
That
it
is
lawfull
for
secular
and
lay-men
to
go
on
Pilgrimages
,
but
not
for
Friars
,
who
lived
recluse
in
their
cells
,
out
of
which
they
were
not
to
come
:
and
against
such
(
saith
he
)
is
Nyssens
speech
directed
.
But
then
,
I
pray
,
what
was
Peter
,
the
leader
of
this
long
dance
,
but
an
Hermite
?
and
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
his
profession
was
the
very
dungeon
of
the
Monasticall
prison
,
the
strictest
and
severest
of
all
other
Orders
.
And
though
there
were
not
so
many
cowls
as
helmets
in
this
warre
,
yet
alwayes
was
the
Holy
armie
well
stocked
with
such
cattel
:
So
that
on
all
sides
it
is
confessed
that
the
Pilgrimages
of
such
persons
were
utterly
unlawfull
.
Chap.
10.
Of
superstition
in
miracles
in
the
Holy
warre
,
ranked
into
foure
sorts
.
BEsides
superstition
inherent
in
this
Holy
warre
,
there
was
also
superstition
appendant
or
annexed
thereunto
,
in
that
it
was
the
fruitfull
mother
of
many
feigned
miracles
.
Hitherto
we
have
refrained
to
scatter
over
our
storie
with
them
;
it
will
not
be
amisse
now
to
shovel
up
some
of
them
in
a
heap
.
[
](A01342-e39320-b)*
*
M.
Paris
.
in
anno
1099.
One
Peter
(
not
the
Hermite
)
found
out
the
lance
wherewith
Christ
was
pierced
:
&
to
approve
the
truth
thereof
against
some
who
questioned
him
herein
,
on
Palm-sunday
taking
the
lance
in
his
hand
,
he
walked
through
a
mightie
fire
without
any
harm
:
but
it
seemeth
he
was
not
his
crafts-master
,
for
he
died
soon
after
.
[
](A01342-e39350-b)*
*
Idem
.
An
image
of
our
Lady
brought
from
Jerusalem
,
but
set
up
neare
Damascus
,
began
by
degrees
to
be
clothed
with
flesh
,
and
to
put
forth
breasts
of
flesh
,
out
of
which
a
liquour
did
constantly
flow
:
Which
liquour
the
Templars
carried
home
to
their
houses
,
and
distributed
it
to
the
Pilgrimes
which
came
to
them
,
that
they
might
report
the
honour
thereof
through
the
whole
world
.
[
](A01342-e39380-b)*
*
M.
Paris
.
A
Sultan
of
Damascus
who
had
but
one
eye
,
chanced
to
lose
the
other
,
and
so
became
stark-blind
;
when
coming
devoutly
to
this
image
,
though
he
was
a
Pagan
,
having
faith
in
God
,
and
confidence
therein
,
he
perfectly
was
restored
to
his
sight
.
Infinite
are
the
sholes
of
miracles
done
by
Christs
Crosse
in
Jerusalem
;
insomuch
that
my
[
](A01342-e39410-b)*
*
Roger
Hoveden
,
in
anno
1187.
Authour
blamed
the
Bishop
of
Acon
,
who
carried
the
Crosse
in
that
battel
wherein
it
was
lost
to
the
Turks
,
for
wearing
a
corselet
;
and
therefore
(
saith
he
)
he
was
justly
slain
:
because
his
weak
faith
relied
on
means
,
not
on
the
miraculous
protection
thereof
.
When
Conrade
Landt-grave
of
Thuringia
was
inrolled
in
the
Teutonick
Order
to
go
to
the
Holy
warre
,
and
received
his
benediction
(
as
the
fashion
was
)
the
[
](A01342-e39440-b)*
*
Nauclerus
,
Gen.
42.
Holy
Ghost
visibly
descended
upon
him
in
the
shape
of
fire
.
The
said
Conrade
received
of
God
as
a
boon
for
his
valour
in
this
service
,
the
rare
facultie
,
[
](A01342-e39460-b)*
*
Chron.
Pruten
.
That
by
looking
on
any
man
he
could
tell
whether
or
no
he
had
committed
a
mortall
sinne
,
yea
,
at
first
sight
descrie
their
secret
sinnes
.
But
the
last
miracle
of
our
Lady
in
Palestine
is
the
Lady
of
all
miracles
;
which
was
this
:
In
the
yeare
1291
,
when
the
Holy
land
was
finally
subdued
by
the
Turks
,
the
chamber
at
Nazareth
wherein
the
Angel
Gabriel
saluted
her
with
joyfull
tidings
,
was
wonderfully
[
](A01342-e39490-b)*
*
Spondanus
,
in
anno
1291.
transported
into
Sclavonia
.
That
countrey
being
unworthy
of
her
divine
presence
,
it
was
by
the
Angels
carried
over
into
Italie
,
anno
1294.
That
place
also
being
infested
with
theeves
and
pirates
,
the
Angels
removed
it
to
the
little
village
of
Loretto
;
where
this
Pilgrime-Chappel
resteth
it self
at
this
day
,
and
liketh
her
entertainment
so
well
,
it
will
travel
no
further
.
But
enough
:
for
fools
meat
is
unsavourie
to
the
tast
of
the
wise
.
I
have
transgressed
already
:
two
instances
had
been
sufficient
(
as
Noah
preserved
but
two
of
all
unclean
creatures
)
the
rest
might
be
lost
without
losse
,
and
safely
be
drowned
in
oblivion
.
How-ever
,
we
may
observe
these
millions
of
miracles
are
reducible
to
one
of
these
foure
ranks
:
-
1.
Falsely
reported
,
never
so
much
as
seemingly
done
.
Asia
the
theatre
whereon
they
were
acted
,
is
at
a
great
distance
,
and
the
miracles
as
farre
from
truth
,
as
the
place
from
us
.
And
who
knoweth
not
,
when
a
lie
is
once
set
on
foot
,
besides
the
first
founders
,
it
meeteth
with
many
benefactours
,
who
contribute
their
charitie
thereunto
.
-
2.
Falsely
done
;
insomuch
as
at
this
day
,
they
are
[
](A01342-e39560-b)*
*
Miracula
,
si
piâ
utilitate
aut
necessitate
careant
,
de
facto
suspecta
sunt
&
rejicienda
,
Gerson
.
sented
amongst
the
Romanists
.
Who
would
not
laugh
to
see
the
picture
of
a
Saint
weep
?
Where
one
devout
Catholick
lifteth
up
his
eyes
,
ten
of
their
wiser
sort
wag
their
heads
.
-
3.
Truly
done
,
but
by
the
strength
of
nature
.
Suppose
one
desperately
sick
,
a
piece
of
the
Crosse
is
applied
to
him
,
he
recovereth
;
is
this
a
miracle
?
Nothing
lesse
;
how
many
thousands
have
made
an
escape
after
Death
in
a
manner
hath
arrested
them
?
As
therefore
it
is
sacriledge
,
to
father
Gods
immediate
works
on
naturall
causes
;
so
it
is
superstition
,
to
intitle
naturall
events
to
be
miraculous
.
-
4.
Many
miracles
were
ascribed
to
Saints
which
were
done
by
Satan
.
I
know
it
will
non-plus
his
power
to
work
a
true
miracle
;
but
I
take
the
word
at
large
:
and
indeed
vulgar
(
not
to
say
,
humane
)
eyes
are
too
dimme
to
discern
betwixt
things
wonderfull
and
truly
miraculous
.
Now
Satan
,
the
master-juggler
needeth
no
wires
or
ginnes
to
work
with
,
being
all
ginnes
himself
;
so
transcendent
is
the
activitie
of
a
spirit
.
Nay
,
may
not
God
give
the
Devil
leave
to
go
beyond
himself
;
it
being
just
with
him
,
that
those
who
will
not
have
Truth
their
king
and
willingly
obey
it
,
should
have
Falshood
their
tyrant
to
whom
their
judgement
should
be
captivated
and
inslaved
.
Chap.
11.
The
second
grand
errour
in
prosecuting
the
Holy
warre
,
being
the
Christians
notorious
breaking
their
faith
with
Infidels
.
NExt
unto
Superstition
,
which
was
deeply
inlayed
in
the
Holy
warre
,
we
may
make
the
Christians
Truce-breaking
with
the
Infidels
the
second
cause
of
their
ill
successe
.
Yet
never
but
once
did
they
break
promise
with
the
Turks
;
which
was
(
as
I
may
say
)
a
constant
and
continued
faith-breaking
,
never
keeping
their
word
.
To
omit
severall
straining
of
the
sinews
and
unjoynting
the
bones
of
many
a
solemn
peace
,
we
will
onely
instance
where
the
neck
thereof
was
clearly
broken
a
sunder
.
-
1.
When
Godfrey
first
won
Jerusalem
,
pardon
was
proclaimed
to
all
the
Turks
which
yeelded
themselves
;
yet
three
dayes
after
in
cold
bloud
,
they
were
all
,
without
difference
of
age
or
sex
,
put
to
the
sword
.
-
2.
Almerick
the
first
swore
,
effectually
to
assist
the
Saracens
in
driving
the
Turks
out
of
Egypt
;
and
soon
after
invaded
Egypt
,
and
warred
upon
the
Turks
against
his
promise
.
I
know
something
he
pretended
herein
to
defend
himself
,
but
of
no
validitie
;
and
such
plausible
and
curious
wittie
evasions
to
avoyd
perjurie
,
are
but
the
tying
of
a
most
artificiall
knot
in
the
halter
,
therewith
to
strangle
ones
own
conscience
.
-
3.
There
was
a
peace
concluded
for
some
time
betwixt
King
Guy
and
Saladine
;
which
non
obstante
,
Reinold
of
Castile
robbed
Saladines
own
mother
:
Whereupon
followed
the
miserable
overthrow
of
the
Christians
,
and
taking
of
Jerusalem
.
-
4.
Our
Richard
,
at
his
departure
from
Palestine
,
made
a
firm
peace
for
five
yeares
with
Saladine
,
and
it
stood
yet
in
force
when
Henry
Duke
of
Saxonie
coming
with
a
great
armie
of
new
adventurers
invaded
the
Turkish
dominions
.
-
5.
Frederick
the
second
,
Emperour
,
made
a
truce
of
ten
yeares
with
the
Sultan
of
Babylon
;
and
yet
in
despite
thereof
,
Theobald
King
of
Navarre
forraged
the
countrey
of
Gaza
,
to
the
just
overthrow
of
him
and
his
armie
.
-
6.
Reinold
Vice-roy
of
Palestine
,
in
the
name
of
Frederick
the
Emperour
,
and
after
him
our
Richard
Earl
of
Cornwall
,
drew
up
a
firm
peace
with
the
said
Sultan
;
which
was
instantly
disturbed
and
interrupted
by
the
turbulent
Templars
.
-
7.
Lastly
,
the
Venetians
,
in
the
name
of
all
Christian
Princes
,
concluded
a
five
yeares
peace
with
Alphir
the
Mammaluke
Prince
of
Egypt
;
yet
some
voluntaries
in
Ptolemais
pillaged
and
robbed
many
Saracen
merchants
about
the
citie
.
But
pardon
them
this
last
fault
,
we
will
promise
they
shall
never
do
so
any
more
in
Palestine
,
hereupon
losing
all
they
had
left
there
.
And
how
could
Safetie
it self
save
this
people
,
and
blesse
this
project
so
blackly
blasted
with
perjury
!
As
it
is
observed
of
tyrants
,
Where
one
goeth
,
ten
are
sent
to
the
grave
;
so
where
one
truce
concluded
with
the
Turks
did
naturally
expire
and
determine
,
many
were
violently
broken
off
.
A
sinne
so
repugnant
to
all
morall
honestie
,
so
injurious
to
the
quiet
&
peace
of
the
world
,
so
odious
in
it self
,
so
scandalous
to
all
men
,
To
dissolve
a
league
when
confirmed
by
Oath
(
the
strongest
bond
of
conscience
,
the
end
of
particular
strife
,
the
soulder
of
publick
peace
,
the
sole
assurance
of
amitie
betwixt
divers
nations
,
made
here
below
,
but
inrolled
in
his
high
court
whose
glorious
name
doth
signe
it
;
)
a
sinne
,
I
say
,
so
hainous
,
that
God
cannot
but
most
severely
punish
it
.
Psal.
15.
David
asketh
,
Who
shall
rest
upon
thy
holy
hill
?
and
answereth
himself
,
He
that
sweareth
to
his
neighbour
,
and
disappointeth
him
not
,
though
it
were
to
his
own
hindrance
.
No
wonder
then
,
though
the
Christians
had
no
longer
abidance
in
the
Holy
hill
of
Palestine
(
though
this
,
I
confesse
,
is
but
the
bark
of
the
text
)
driving
that
trade
wherewith
none
ever
thrived
,
the
breaking
of
promises
:
Wherewith
one
may
for
a
while
fairly
spread
his
train
,
but
he
will
moult
his
feathers
soon
after
.
Chap.
12
Of
the
hindrances
of
the
good
successe
in
the
Holy
warre
;
whereof
the
Popes
,
and
Emperours
of
Greece
,
were
the
two
principall
.
SO
much
concerning
those
laesa
principia
in
this
Holy
warre
,
Superstition
and
Perjurie
,
which
struck
at
the
root
of
it
.
Come
we
now
to
consider
many
other
hindrances
,
which
abated
the
good
successe
thereof
.
Amongst
these
we
will
not
be
so
hereticall
as
to
denie
the
Popes
Primacie
;
but
account
him
the
first
cause
of
their
ill
successe
.
Such
wounds
as
we
find
in
his
credit
,
we
will
neither
widen
nor
close
up
;
but
even
present
them
to
the
Reader
as
we
found
them
.
In
foure
respects
he
baned
the
Christians
good
speed
in
this
warre
:
-
1.
He
caused
most
of
their
truce-breaking
with
the
Turks
,
urging
men
thereunto
.
Thus
Pope
Celestine
drove
on
the
Christians
against
the
Turks
,
whilest
as
yet
the
peace
our
Richard
concluded
with
them
was
not
expired
;
and
so
many
other
times
also
.
For
alas
!
this
was
nothing
with
his
Holinesse
;
who
sitting
in
the
temple
of
God
,
so
farre
advanceth
himself
above
God
,
as
to
dispense
with
oathes
made
sacred
by
the
most
holy
and
high
name
of
God
;
and
professing
himself
the
sole
Umpire
and
Peace-maker
of
the
world
,
doth
cut
asunder
those
onely
sinews
which
hold
peace
together
.
-
2.
In
that
twice
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
was
offered
to
the
Christians
,
and
the
Popes
Legates
would
not
suffer
them
to
accept
it
:
(
No
doubt
,
by
instructions
from
their
Master
;
this
being
to
be
presumed
on
,
That
those
his
absolute
creatures
altered
not
a
tittle
,
but
went
according
to
the
copie
that
was
set
them
)
Once
anno
1219
;
when
Pelagius
the
Legate
refused
the
free
offer
of
Melechsala
:
And
the
second
time
,
some
thirtie
yeares
after
;
when
the
same
bountifull
profer
weas
refused
by
Odo
the
Popes
Legate
:
For
when
the
same
Melechsala
again
offered
the
free
resignation
of
the
whole
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
,
whereby
the
same
day
great
quietnesse
had
entred
into
all
Christendome
,
with
the
end
of
much
bloudshed
and
miserie
;
the
Legate
[
](A01342-e39860-b)*
*
M.
Paris
.
pag.
1047.
Huic
pacis
formae
ex
Papae
mandato
rebellis
erat
Legatus
,
&
frontosè
cont●adicens
,
&c.
frontosè
contradicens
,
would
in
no
wise
receive
the
conditions
offered
.
-
3.
Frederick
the
second
,
Emperour
,
was
possessed
of
it
;
when
the
Pope
molested
him
,
and
stirred
up
the
Templars
against
him
,
as
so
many
needles
to
prick
him
when
he
was
to
sit
down
on
the
throne
.
-
4.
By
diverting
the
Pilgrimes
,
and
over-titling
his
own
quarrels
to
be
Gods
cause
;
nothing
being
more
common
with
him
,
then
to
employ
those
armies
which
were
levied
for
the
Holy
warre
,
in
subduing
the
Albingenses
and
many
others
of
his
private
enemies
.
By
all
these
it
plainly
appeareth
,
That
what
fair
shews
soever
his
Holinesse
made
,
calling
Councels
,
appointing
Legates
,
providing
preachers
,
proclaiming
pardons
,
to
advance
this
warre
;
yet
in
very
deed
,
he
neither
intended
nor
desired
that
the
Christians
should
make
a
finall
conquest
of
Palestine
,
but
be
imployed
in
continuall
conquering
it
.
He
would
have
this
warre
go
on
cum
decente
pausa
;
fair
and
softly
:
let
the
Christians
now
beat
the
Turks
,
and
then
the
Turks
beat
the
Christians
;
and
so
let
them
take
their
turns
,
whilest
his
private
profit
went
on
.
For
(
as
we
touched
before
)
to
this
warre
the
Pope
condemned
all
dangerous
persons
(
especially
the
Emperours
of
Germanie
)
to
be
there
imployed
.
As
little
children
are
often
set
to
school
,
not
so
much
to
learn
,
as
to
keep
them
out
of
harms
way
at
home
:
so
this
carefull
Father
sent
many
of
his
children
to
the
Holy
warre
,
not
for
any
good
he
knew
they
would
either
do
or
get
there
,
but
it
would
keep
them
from
worse
doing
;
which
otherwise
would
have
been
paddling
in
this
puddle
,
raking
in
that
channel
,
stirring
up
questions
and
controversies
unsavourie
in
the
nostrils
of
his
Holinesse
,
and
perchance
falling
into
the
fire
of
discord
and
dissension
against
their
own
Father
.
Indeed
at
last
this
warre
ended
it self
in
despite
of
the
Pope
:
Who
no
doubt
would
have
driven
this
web
(
weaving
and
unweaving
it
,
Penelope-like
)
much
longer
if
he
could
:
yet
he
digested
more
patiently
the
ending
thereof
,
because
the
net
might
be
taken
away
when
the
fish
was
already
caught
,
and
the
warre
spared
now
the
Germane
Emperours
strength
thereby
was
sufficiently
abated
in
Italie
.
Much
also
this
warre
increased
the
intrado
of
the
Popes
revenues
.
Some
say
,
Purgatory-fire
heateth
his
kitchin
:
they
may
adde
,
the
Holy
warre
filled
his
pot
,
if
not
paid
for
all
his
second
course
.
It
is
land
enough
,
to
have
the
office
of
collecting
the
contributions
of
all
Christendome
given
to
this
warre
.
So
much
for
his
great
receits
hereby
.
And
as
for
what
he
expended
,
not
too
farre
in
the
point
.
If
the
Pope
(
saith
[
](A01342-e39950-b)*
*
Dist.
40.
can
.
Si
Papa
suae
&
fraternae
salutis
negligens
.
their
law
)
thrusteth
thousands
of
souls
into
Hell
,
none
may
say
to
him
,
Why
doest
thou
so
?
It
is
presumption
then
to
make
him
answer
for
money
,
who
is
not
accountable
for
men
.
With
the
Pope
let
the
Emperours
of
Greece
their
Jealousie
go
,
as
the
second
bane
of
the
Christians
successe
in
this
warre
.
These
Emperours
tormented
themselves
in
seeking
that
they
would
have
been
loth
to
find
,
the
treacherie
of
the
Latines
;
and
therefore
to
begin
first
,
used
them
with
all
treacherie
:
Whereof
,
largely
[
](A01342-e39990-b)*
*
Book
2.
chap.
9
,
27.
formerly
.
And
surely
,
though
a
cautious
circumspection
be
commendable
in
Princes
;
yet
in
such
over-fear
,
they
were
no
lesse
injurious
to
themselves
then
to
the
western
Pilgrimes
.
Yea
generally
,
suspiciousnesse
is
as
great
an
enemy
to
wisdome
,
as
too
much
credulitie
;
it
doing
oftentimes
as
hurtfull
wrong
to
friends
,
as
the
other
doth
receive
wrongfull
hurt
from
dissemblers
.
Chap.
13.
The
third
hindrance
,
the
Equalitie
of
the
undertakers
;
the
fourth
,
the
Length
of
the
journey
.
THe
next
cause
of
their
ill
successe
was
the
discord
arising
from
the
paritie
of
the
Princes
which
undertook
this
voyage
.
Many
of
them
could
abide
no
equall
;
all
,
no
superiour
:
so
that
they
had
no
chief
,
or
rather
were
all
chiefs
:
The
swarm
wanted
a
master-Bee
,
a
supreme
commander
,
who
should
aw
them
all
into
obedience
.
The
Germane
Emperour
(
though
above
all
)
came
but
seldome
,
and
was
not
constant
amongst
them
:
The
King
of
Jerusalem
(
especially
in
the
declining
of
the
State
)
was
rather
sleighted
then
feared
:
The
Popes
Legate
usurped
a
superioritie
,
but
was
never
willingly
nor
generally
obeyed
.
Surely
smaller
forces
being
united
under
one
command
would
have
been
more
effectuall
in
proof
(
though
not
so
promising
in
opinion
and
fame
)
then
these
great
armies
variously
compounded
by
associations
and
leagues
,
and
of
the
confluence
of
Princes
otherwise
unconcurring
in
their
severall
courses
.
Livie
writing
of
that
great
battel
(
the
criticall
day
of
the
worlds
Empire
)
betwixt
Hannibal
&
Scipio
,
[
](A01342-e40060-b)*
*
Lib.
30.
It
is
small
,
saith
he
,
to
speak
of
,
yet
of
much
moment
in
the
matter
it self
,
that
when
the
armies
joyned
,
the
shouting
of
the
Romanes
was
farre
more
great
and
terrible
,
as
being
all
of
one
voice
from
the
same
nation
;
whilest
Hannibals
souldiers
voices
were
different
and
disagreeing
,
as
consisting
of
severall
languages
.
If
such
a
toy
be
considerable
,
and
differing
in
tongues
lesseneth
the
terriblenesse
in
an
armie
;
how
doth
dissenting
in
hearts
and
affections
abate
the
force
thereof
?
and
what
advantage
had
the
united
Turks
against
divided
Christian
Princes
which
managed
this
warre
?
Had
the
emulation
betwixt
those
equall
Princes
onely
been
such
as
is
the
spurre
of
vertue
,
farre
from
enmitie
and
hatefull
contention
,
striving
with
good
deserts
to
outstrip
those
who
by
the
same
means
sought
to
attain
to
the
like
end
;
had
it
been
mixed
with
love
in
regard
of
the
affinitie
of
their
affections
and
sympathie
of
their
desires
,
not
seeking
the
ruine
of
their
competitour
but
succouring
him
in
danger
;
then
such
simultates
had
been
both
honourable
and
usefull
to
the
advancing
of
the
Holy
cause
:
But
on
the
other
side
,
their
affections
were
so
violent
,
and
dispositions
so
crooked
,
that
emulation
in
them
boyled
to
hatred
,
that
to
malice
,
which
rested
better
satisfied
with
the
miserable
end
of
their
opposite
partner
,
then
with
any
tropheys
deservedly
erected
to
their
own
honour
.
And
herein
the
warres
betwixt
the
Venetians
and
Genoans
in
Syria
are
too
pregnant
an
instance
.
The
length
of
the
journey
succeedeth
as
the
fourth
impediment
.
There
needed
no
other
hindrance
to
this
voyage
then
the
voyage
;
the
way
was
so
long
.
In
sensation
,
the
object
must
not
be
over-distant
from
the
sense
;
otherwise
Lynceus
eyes
may
see
nothing
?
So
it
is
requisite
in
warlike
adventures
,
that
the
work
be
not
too
farre
from
the
undertakers
.
Indeed
the
Romanes
conquered
countreys
farre
from
home
:
but
the
lands
betwixt
them
were
their
own
,
wherein
they
refreshed
themselves
;
and
well
may
one
lift
a
great
weight
at
arms
end
if
he
hath
a
rest
to
stay
his
elbow
on
.
So
though
Spain
hath
subdued
much
in
the
Indies
,
yet
there
they
met
with
none
or
naked
resistance
.
It
fared
not
thus
with
the
Christians
in
this
warre
:
By
the
tediousnesse
of
the
journey
their
strength
was
exhausted
;
they
ranne
dregs
when
first
they
were
broched
in
Syria
,
and
as
it
were
scattered
their
powder
in
presenting
,
before
they
came
to
discharge
.
Frederick
Barbarossa
wrote
a
braving
letter
to
Saladine
,
reckoning
up
the
severall
nations
in
Europe
under
his
command
,
and
boasting
what
an
armie
of
them
he
would
bring
into
Syria
.
[
](A01342-e40110-b)*
*
M.
Paris
.
pag.
197.
Saladine
answered
him
,
That
he
also
ruled
over
as
many
peoples
,
and
told
him
,
that
there
was
no
sea
which
hindred
his
men
from
coming
quickly
together
;
whereas
,
saith
he
,
you
have
a
great
sea
,
over
which
with
pains
and
danger
you
must
passe
before
you
can
bring
your
men
hither
.
Besides
,
if
the
Christians
shaped
their
journey
by
land
,
then
their
miseries
in
Hungarie
,
Grecia
,
and
Asia
the
lesse
,
made
their
land-journey
more
tedious
and
troublesome
then
if
they
had
gone
by
sea
.
Chap.
14.
The
fifth
impediment
,
Clergie-men
being
Captains
.
THat
Prelates
and
Clergie-men
were
often
Generalls
in
this
action
(
as
Peter
the
Hermite
,
Pelagius
the
Cardinall
,
and
many
others
)
was
another
cause
of
their
ill
successe
:
For
allow
them
able
in
their
own
way
,
for
matter
of
learning
,
yet
were
they
unsufficient
to
manage
martiall
affairs
.
Many
who
in
England
have
learned
the
French
tongue
,
and
afterwards
have
gone
over
into
France
,
have
found
themselves
both
deaf
and
dumbe
in
effect
,
neither
hearing
to
understand
nor
speaking
to
be
understood
:
They
in
like
manner
who
frame
to
themselves
in
their
studies
a
model
of
leading
an
armie
,
find
it
as
full
of
errours
as
rules
when
it
e●meth
to
be
applied
;
and
a
measure
of
warre
taken
by
book
,
falleth
out
either
too
long
or
too
short
,
when
brought
into
the
field
to
be
used
.
I
have
heard
a
storie
of
a
great
map-monger
,
who
undertook
to
travel
over
England
by
help
of
his
maps
,
without
asking
the
least
direction
of
any
he
met
.
Long
he
had
not
ridden
but
he
met
with
a
non
plus
ultrà
,
a
deep
unpassable
gullet
of
water
,
without
bridge
,
ford
,
or
ferry
.
This
water
was
as
unknown
to
his
Camdens
or
Speeds
maps
as
to
himself
;
because
it
was
neither
body
nor
branch
of
any
constant
river
or
brook
(
such
as
onely
are
visible
in
maps
)
but
an
ex-tempore-water
,
flowing
from
the
snow
which
melted
on
hills
.
Worse
unexpected
accidents
surprise
those
who
conceive
themselves
to
have
conned
all
martiall
maximes
out
of
Authours
,
and
warrant
their
skill
in
warre
against
all
events
out
of
their
great
reading
;
when
on
the
sudden
some
unwonted
occurrent
taketh
them
unprovided
,
standing
amazed
till
destruction
seiseth
on
them
.
Indeed
,
sometimes
such
unlooked-for
chances
arrest
even
the
best
and
most
experienced
Generalls
,
which
have
long
been
acquainted
with
warre
;
nor
are
they
priviledged
by
all
their
experience
from
such
casualties
,
nor
are
they
so
omniscient
but
that
their
skill
may
be
posed
therewith
,
a
minute
shewing
sometimes
what
an
age
hath
not
seen
before
:
But
then
such
aged
commanders
have
this
advantage
,
that
finding
themselves
at
a
fault
,
they
can
soonest
know
where
to
beat
about
and
recover
it
.
Adde
to
the
inabilitie
,
the
incongruitie
of
Prelates
going
to
fight
.
True
,
in
defensive
warres
necessitie
is
their
sufficient
dispensation
;
but
otherwise
it
is
improper
.
In
the
battel
against
Amalek
,
Josua
fought
;
Moses
prayed
;
the
Levites
bare
the
ark
,
no
office
of
command
in
the
Camp
.
And
better
it
had
been
that
Cardinall
Columna
had
been
at
his
beads
,
or
in
his
bed
,
or
any
where
else
,
then
in
the
camp
in
Egypt
;
where
by
his
indiscreet
counsel
he
brought
all
the
lives
of
the
Christians
into
danger
.
Chap.
15.
The
sixth
hindrance
,
the
Diversitie
of
the
climate
disagreeing
with
the
bodies
of
Europe
;
And
what
weakeneth
Northern
men
going
Southward
.
NOw
followeth
the
Diversitie
of
the
climate
,
which
caused
the
death
of
many
thousands
of
the
Christians
,
sweeping
them
away
with
horrible
plagues
and
other
diseases
.
For
even
as
men
when
they
come
into
a
new
Corporation
,
must
pay
their
fees
before
they
can
be
freemen
thereof
and
set
up
trading
therein
;
so
it
alwayes
cost
the
Christians
of
Europe
a
dangerous
sicknesse
at
least
,
before
they
could
be
well
acquainted
with
the
aire
and
climate
of
Palestine
.
Amongst
other
diseases
the
Leprosie
was
one
epidemicall
infection
which
tainted
the
Pilgrimes
coming
thither
.
This
(
though
most
rife
in
our
Saviours
time
,
God
so
ordering
it
that
Judea
was
sickest
while
her
Physician
was
nearest
)
at
this
time
of
the
Holy
warre
was
very
dangerous
.
Hence
was
it
brought
over
into
England
(
never
before
known
in
this
Island
)
and
many
Lazar-houses
erected
for
the
relief
of
those
infected
therewith
:
Their
chief
house
was
at
Burton-lazars
in
Leicester-shire
.
I
say
not
,
as
this
disease
began
with
the
Holy
warre
in
England
,
so
it
ended
with
it
:
Sure
such
hath
been
Gods
goodnesse
,
that
few
at
this
day
are
afflicted
therewith
;
and
the
leprosie
of
Leprosie
,
I
mean
the
contagion
thereof
,
in
this
cold
countrey
is
much
abated
.
Many
other
sicknesses
seised
on
the
Pilgrimes
there
,
especially
in
summer
.
The
Turks
,
like
Salamanders
,
could
live
in
that
fiery
countrey
,
whose
scorching
our
Northern
bodies
could
not
endure
.
Yea
,
long
before
I
find
it
observed
by
Vitruvius
,
that
they
who
come
cold
into
hot
countreys
,
cannot
long
subsist
,
but
are
dissolved
;
whilest
those
that
change
out
of
hot
into
cold
,
find
not
onely
no
distemper
and
sicknesse
by
the
alteration
,
but
also
grow
more
healthfull
,
solid
,
and
compacted
:
But
this
perchance
is
easilyer
said
then
maintained
.
But
let
us
not
hereupon
be
disheartened
to
set
on
our
Southern
foes
for
fear
to
be
impaired
,
nor
they
invited
to
invade
us
by
hope
to
be
improved
.
Know
,
it
is
not
so
much
the
climate
,
as
bad
and
unwholesome
diet
inraging
the
climate
against
us
,
which
unsineweth
those
Northern
nations
when
they
come
into
the
South
:
Which
bad
diet
,
though
sometimes
necessary
for
want
of
better
food
,
yet
is
most-times
voluntary
through
mens
wilfull
intemperance
.
In
the
Portugall
action
anno
1589
,
more
English
owed
their
Calenture
to
the
heat
of
wine
then
weather
.
Why
do
our
English
merchants
bodies
fadge
well
enough
in
Southern
aire
?
why
cannot
our
valour
thrive
as
well
there
as
our
profit
;
but
chiefly
for
this
,
That
merchants
are
carefull
of
themselves
,
whilest
souldiers
count
it
basenesse
to
be
thriftie
of
their
own
healths
?
Besides
,
the
sinnes
of
the
South
unmasculate
Northern
bodies
.
In
hot
countreys
the
Sirens
of
pleasure
sing
the
sweetest
,
which
quickly
ravish
our
eares
unused
to
such
musick
.
But
should
we
marching
Southwards
observe
our
health
in
some
proportion
of
temperance
,
and
by
degrees
habituate
our selves
to
the
climate
;
and
should
we
keep
our
souls
from
their
sinnes
,
no
doubt
the
North
might
pierce
the
South
as
farre
,
and
therein
erect
as
high
and
long-lasting
tropheys
,
as
ever
the
South
did
in
the
North.
Nor
must
it
have
admittance
without
examination
into
a
judicious
breast
,
what
some
have
observed
;
That
Northern
people
never
enjoyed
any
durable
settled
government
in
the
South
.
Experience
avoweth
they
are
more
happie
in
speedie
conquering
then
in
long
enjoying
of
countreys
.
But
the
first
Monarch
the
world
ever
knew
(
I
mean
,
the
Assyrian
)
came
from
the
North
:
Whence
he
is
so
often
styled
in
Scripture
,
The
King
of
the
North
;
conquering
,
and
for
many
yeares
enjoying
those
countreys
which
lie
betwixt
him
and
the
sunne
;
as
Chaldea
,
Mesopotamia
,
Babylonia
,
Syria
,
Egypt
:
To
speak
nothing
of
the
Turks
,
who
in
the
dichotomizing
of
the
world
fall
under
the
Northern
part
,
and
coming
out
of
Scythia
at
first
subdued
most
Southern
countreys
.
Chap.
16.
The
seventh
impediment
,
the
Vitiousnesse
of
the
undertakers
.
THus
are
we
fallen
on
the
next
hindrance
of
successe
in
this
Holy
warre
,
the
Vitiousnesse
of
the
undertakers
.
But
here
first
we
must
make
an
honourable
reservation
for
many
adventurers
herein
,
whom
we
confesse
most
pious
and
religious
persons
.
Let
us
not
raise
the
opinion
of
our
own
pietie
by
trampling
on
our
predecessours
,
as
if
this
age
had
monopolized
all
goodnesse
to
it self
.
Some
no
doubt
most
religious
and
truly
valiant
(
as
fearing
nothing
but
sinne
)
engaged
themselves
in
this
action
;
of
whom
I
could
onely
wish
,
that
their
zeal
herein
had
either
had
more
light
or
lesse
heat
.
But
with
these
,
I
say
not
how
many
,
but
too
many
went
most
wicked
people
,
the
causers
of
the
ill
successe
.
It
will
be
objected
,
Sanctitas
morum
hath
been
made
of
some
a
note
of
the
true
Church
,
never
the
signe
of
a
fortunate
armie
:
Look
on
all
armies
generally
,
we
shall
find
them
of
the
souldiers
religion
,
not
troubled
with
over-much
precisenesse
:
As
our
King
John
said
,
(
whether
wittily
or
wickedly
,
let
others
judge
)
That
the
Buck
he
opened
was
fat
,
yet
never
heard
Masse
:
so
many
souldiers
have
been
successefull
without
the
least
smack
of
pietie
;
some
such
desperate
villains
,
that
fortune
(
to
erroneous
judgements
)
may
seem
to
have
favoured
them
for
fear
.
True
:
but
we
must
not
consider
these
adventurers
as
plain
and
mere
souldiers
,
but
as
Pilgrimes
and
Gods
armie
;
in
whom
was
required
,
and
from
whom
was
expected
more
pietie
and
puritie
of
life
and
manners
then
in
ordinarie
men
:
whereas
on
the
contrarie
,
we
shall
make
it
appear
,
that
they
were
more
vitious
then
the
common
sort
of
men
.
Nor
do
we
this
out
of
crueltie
or
wantonnesse
,
to
wound
and
mangle
the
memorie
of
the
dead
;
but
to
anatomize
and
open
their
ulcerous
insides
,
that
the
dead
may
teach
the
living
,
and
lesson
posteritie
.
Besides
those
that
went
,
many
were
either
driven
or
fled
to
the
Holy
land
.
Those
were
driven
,
who
having
committed
some
[
](A01342-e40380-b)*
*
Totum
vulgus
,
tam
casti
quàm
incesti
,
adulteri
,
homicidae
,
perjuri
,
praedones
,
Albertus
Aquensis
,
Chron.
Hierosol
.
lib.
1.
cap.
2.
Besoldus
,
pag.
101.
ex
Brochardo
,
Malefactor
deprehensus
,
homicida
,
latro
,
fur
,
incestuosus
,
adulter
,
fornicator
,
timet
à
judice
condignam
poenam
,
&
transfretat
in
terram
Sanctam
.
horrible
sinne
in
Europe
,
had
this
penance
imposed
on
them
,
To
travel
to
Jerusalem
to
expiate
their
faults
.
Many
a
whore
was
sent
thither
to
find
her
virginitie
:
Many
a
murderer
was
enjoyned
to
fight
in
the
Holy
warre
,
to
wash
off
the
guilt
of
Christian
bloud
by
shedding
bloud
of
Turks
.
The
like
was
in
all
other
offenses
;
malefactours
were
sent
hither
to
satisfie
for
their
former
wickednesse
.
Now
God
forbid
we
should
condemn
them
,
if
truly
penitents
,
for
impious
.
May
he
who
speaketh
against
penitents
,
never
have
the
honour
to
be
one
;
since
Repentance
is
the
younger
brother
to
Innocence
it self
.
But
we
find
that
many
of
them
reverted
to
their
former
wickednesse
:
they
lost
none
of
their
old
faults
and
got
many
new
,
mending
in
this
hot
countrey
as
sowre
ale
in
summer
.
Others
fled
hither
,
who
having
supererogated
the
gallows
in
their
own
countreys
by
their
severall
misdemeanours
,
theft
,
rapes
,
incest
,
murders
,
to
avoid
the
stroke
of
Justice
,
protected
themselves
under
this
voyage
;
and
coming
to
Palestine
,
so
profited
in
those
Eastern
schools
of
vices
,
that
they
learned
to
be
more
artificially
wicked
.
This
plainly
appeareth
,
as
in
sundrie
other
Authours
,
so
chiefly
in
Tyrius
,
a
witnesse
beyond
exception
,
who
[
](A01342-e40430-b)*
*
Especially
in
the
end
of
King
Almericks
life
.
often
complaineth
hereof
.
And
if
we
value
testimonies
rather
by
the
weight
then
number
,
we
must
credit
so
grave
a
man
,
who
writeth
it
with
grief
,
and
had
no
doubt
as
much
water
in
his
eyes
as
ink
in
his
pen
,
and
surely
would
be
thankfull
to
him
that
herein
would
prove
him
a
liar
.
Chap.
17.
The
eighth
hindrance
,
the
Treacherie
of
the
Templars
;
Of
Sacriledge
alledged
by
Baronius
,
the
cause
of
the
ill
successe
.
RObert
Earl
of
Artois
upbraided
the
Master
of
the
Templars
,
That
it
was
the
common
speech
,
that
the
Holy
land
long
since
had
been
wonne
,
but
for
the
false
coll●sion
of
the
Templars
and
Hospitallers
with
the
Infidels
:
Which
words
,
though
proceeding
from
passion
in
him
yet
from
premeditation
in
others
,
not
made
by
him
but
related
,
deserve
to
be
observed
the
rather
,
because
common
reports
(
like
smoke
,
seldome
but
from
some
fire
,
never
but
from
much
heat
)
are
generally
true
.
It
is
not
to
be
denied
,
but
that
both
these
Orders
were
guiltie
herein
,
as
appeareth
by
the
whole
current
of
the
storie
.
Yea
,
King
Almerick
fairly
trussed
up
twelve
Templars
at
once
,
[
](A01342-e40480-b)*
*
Tyrius
,
lib.
19.
cap.
11.
hanging
them
for
delivering
up
an
impregnable
fort
to
Syracon
.
These
like
a
deceitfull
chirurgeon
,
who
hath
more
corruption
in
himself
then
the
sore
he
dresseth
,
prolonged
the
cure
for
their
private
profit
;
and
this
Holy
warre
being
the
trade
whereby
they
got
their
gains
,
they
lengthened
it
out
to
the
utmost
:
So
that
their
Treacherie
may
passe
for
the
eighth
impediment
.
Baronius
[
](A01342-e40520-b)*
*
Annal.
Ecclesiast.
in
anno
1100
,
&
1104.
concludeth
this
one
principall
cause
of
the
Christians
ill
successe
,
That
the
Kings
of
Jerusalem
took
away
that
citie
from
the
Patriarchs
thereof
,
herein
committing
sacriledge
,
a
sinne
so
hainous
,
that
malice
it self
cannot
wish
an
enemy
guilty
of
a
worse
.
But
wether
or
no
this
was
sacriledge
,
we
referre
the
reader
to
what
hath
been
largely
discussed
before
.
And
here
I
could
wish
to
be
an
auditour
at
the
learned
and
unpartiall
arguing
of
this
question
,
Whether
over-great
donations
to
the
Church
may
not
afterwards
be
revoked
?
On
the
one
side
it
would
be
pleaded
,
who
should
be
judge
of
the
over-greatnesse
,
seeing
too
many
are
so
narrow-hearted
to
the
Church
,
they
count
any
thing
too
large
for
it
;
yea
,
some
would
cut
off
the
flesh
of
the
Churches
necessary
maintenance
,
under
pretense
to
cure
her
of
a
tympanie
of
superfluities
.
Besides
,
it
would
be
alledged
,
What
once
hath
been
bestowed
on
pious
uses
,
must
ever
remain
thereto
:
To
give
a
thing
and
take
a
thing
,
is
a
play
too
childish
for
children
;
much
lesse
must
God
be
mocked
therewith
,
in
resuming
what
hath
been
conferred
upon
him
.
It
would
be
argued
on
the
other
side
,
That
when
Kings
do
perceive
the
Church
readie
to
devoure
the
Commonwealth
by
vast
and
unlimited
donations
unto
it
,
and
Clergie-men
grown
to
suspicious
greatnesse
,
armed
with
hurtfull
and
dangerous
priviledges
derogatorie
to
the
royaltie
of
Princes
;
then
,
then
it
is
high
time
for
Princes
to
pare
their
overgrown
greatnesse
.
But
this
high
pitch
we
leave
to
stronger
wings
:
Sure
I
am
in
another
kind
,
this
Holy
warre
was
guiltie
of
sacriledge
,
and
for
which
it
thrived
no
whit
the
better
;
in
that
the
Pope
exempted
six
and
twentie
thousand
manours
in
Europe
,
belonging
to
the
Templars
and
Hospitallers
,
from
paying
any
tithes
to
the
Priest
of
the
parish
;
so
that
many
a
minister
in
England
smarteth
at
this
day
for
the
Holy
warre
.
And
if
this
be
not
sacriledge
,
to
take
away
the
dowrie
of
the
Church
without
assuring
her
any
joynture
in
lieu
of
it
,
I
report
my self
to
any
that
have
not
the
pearl
of
prejudice
in
the
eye
of
their
judgement
.
Chap.
18.
Three
grand
faults
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ierusalem
,
hindring
the
strength
and
puissance
thereof
.
COme
we
now
to
survey
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
in
it self
:
We
will
take
it
in
its
verticall
point
,
in
the
beginning
of
Baldwine
the
third
,
when
grown
to
the
best
strength
and
beautie
;
yet
even
then
had
it
some
faults
,
whereby
it
was
impossible
ever
long
to
subsist
.
1.
It
lay
farre
from
any
true
friend
.
On
the
West
it
was
bounded
with
the
mid-land-sea
,
but
on
all
other
sides
it
was
environed
with
an
Ocean
of
foes
,
and
was
a
countrey
continually
besieged
with
enemies
.
One
being
to
sell
his
house
,
amongst
other
commendations
thereof
,
proclaimed
,
That
his
house
had
a
very
good
neighbour
;
a
thing
indeed
considerable
in
the
purchase
,
and
might
advance
the
sale
thereof
a
yeares
value
:
Sure
I
am
,
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
had
no
such
conveniencie
,
having
bad
neighbours
round
about
:
Cyprus
indeed
their
friend
lay
within
a
dayes
sail
;
but
alas
!
the
Kings
thereof
had
their
hands
full
to
defend
themselves
,
and
could
scarce
spare
a
finger
to
help
any
other
.
2.
The
Kingdome
was
farre
extended
,
but
not
well
compacted
:
all
the
bodie
thereof
ran
out
in
arms
and
legs
.
Besides
that
ground
inhabited
formerly
by
the
twelve
tribes
,
and
properly
called
the
Holy
land
;
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
ranged
Northward
over
all
Celosyria
and
Cilicia
in
the
lesser
Asia
:
North-eastward
,
it
roved
over
the
Principalities
of
Antioch
and
Edessa
,
even
unto
Carrae
beyond
Euphrates
:
Eastward
,
it
possessed
farre
beyond
Jordan
the
strong
fort
of
Cracci
,
with
a
great
part
of
Arabia
Petrea
:
Southward
,
it
stretched
to
the
entrance
of
Egypt
.
But
as
he
is
a
strong
man
,
whose
joynts
are
well
set
and
knit
together
,
not
whom
nature
hath
spunne
out
all
in
length
and
never
thickened
him
;
so
it
is
the
united
and
well
compacted
Kingdome
entire
in
it self
which
is
strong
,
not
that
which
reacheth
and
strideth
the
farthest
.
For
in
the
midst
of
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
lay
the
Kingdome
of
Damascus
,
like
a
canker
feeding
on
the
breast
thereof
:
and
clean
through
the
Holy
land
,
though
the
Christians
had
many
cities
sprinkled
here
and
there
,
the
Turks
in
other
strong
holds
continued
mingled
amongst
them
.
3.
Lastly
,
(
what
we
have
touched
once
before
)
some
subjects
to
the
Kings
of
Jerusalem
,
namely
,
the
Princes
of
Antioch
,
Edessa
and
Tripoli
,
had
too
large
and
absolute
power
and
authoritie
:
They
would
do
whatsoever
the
King
would
command
them
,
if
they
thought
good
themselves
.
Now
subjects
should
be
Adjectives
,
not
able
to
stand
without
(
much
lesse
against
)
their
Prince
,
or
they
will
make
but
bad
construction
otherwise
.
These
three
hindrances
in
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
added
to
the
nine
former
,
will
complete
a
Jurie
.
Now
if
any
one
chance
to
censure
one
or
two
of
them
,
let
him
not
triumph
therein
;
for
we
produce
not
these
impediments
severally
but
joyntly
,
not
to
fight
single
duells
but
all
in
an
armie
:
Non
noceant
quamvìs
singula
,
juncta
nocent
.
Chap.
19.
What
is
to
be
conceived
of
the
incredible
numerousnesse
of
many
armies
mentioned
in
this
storie
.
FRequent
mention
hath
been
made
through
this
Holy
warre
of
many
armies
,
as
well
Christian
as
Turkish
,
whose
number
of
souldiers
swell
very
great
;
so
as
it
will
not
be
amisse
once
for
all
to
discusse
the
point
concerning
the
numerousnesse
of
armies
anciently
.
And
herein
we
branch
our
opinion
into
these
severals
.
-
1.
Asian
armies
are
generally
observed
greater
then
those
of
Europe
:
There
it
is
but
a
sucking
and
infant
companie
to
have
ten
thousand
;
yea
,
under
fiftie
thousand
no
number
.
The
reason
of
their
multitude
is
,
not
that
Asia
is
more
populous
,
but
more
spatious
then
Europe
.
Christendome
is
enclosed
into
many
small
Kingdomes
and
free
States
;
which
severally
can
send
forth
no
vast
numbers
,
and
seldome
agree
so
well
as
to
make
a
joynt
collection
of
their
forces
:
Asia
lieth
in
common
,
in
large
countreys
,
and
many
of
them
united
under
one
head
.
Besides
,
it
is
probable
(
especially
in
ancient
times
,
as
may
be
proved
out
of
Scripture
)
that
those
Eastern
countreys
often
spend
their
whole
stock
of
men
,
and
imploy
all
their
arms-bearing
people
in
their
martiall
service
,
not
picking
or
culling
them
out
,
as
we
in
Europe
use
to
do
.
-
2.
Modern
armies
are
farre
lesse
then
those
in
former
ages
.
The
warre
-
genius
of
the
world
is
altered
now-a-dayes
,
and
supplieth
number
with
police
;
the
foxes
skinne
pieceth
out
the
lions
hide
.
Especially
armies
have
been
printed
in
a
smaller
letter
since
guns
came
up
:
One
well-mounted
cannon
will
spare
the
presence
and
play
the
part
of
a
whole
band
in
a
battel
.
-
3.
Armies
both
of
Europe
,
and
chiefly
in
Asia
(
as
farther
off
)
are
reported
farre
greater
then
truth
.
Even
as
many
old
men
use
to
set
the
clock
of
their
age
too
fast
when
once
past
seventie
;
and
growing
ten
yeares
in
a
twelve-moneth
,
are
presently
fourescore
,
yea
,
within
a
yeare
or
two
after
,
climbe
up
to
an
hundred
:
So
it
is
in
relating
the
number
of
souldiers
;
if
they
exceed
threescore
and
ten
thousand
,
then
ad
rotunditatem
numeri
,
they
are
hoised
up
to
an
hundred
,
and
then
fiftie
thousand
more
cast
in
for
advantage
.
Not
to
speak
of
the
facil
mistake
in
figures
;
One
telleth
,
at
the
first
voyage
of
Pilgrimes
there
went
forth
[
](A01342-e40730-b)*
*
Malmesb.
lib.
4.
pag.
133.
Sexagies
(
surely
a
mistake
for
sexies
)
centum
millia
.
six
hundred
thousand
;
[
](A01342-e40770-b)*
*
Lamp
.
Mellific
.
hist.
pag.
313.
another
counteth
three
hundred
thousand
slain
at
the
last
taking
of
Ptolemais
:
their
glib
pennes
making
no
more
reckoning
of
men
then
of
pinnes
.
We
perchance
may
do
justly
in
imitating
the
unjust
steward
,
setting
down
in
the
bill
of
our
belief
but
fifty
for
every
hundred
.
Nor
is
it
any
Paradox
,
but
what
will
abide
the
touch
,
That
competent
forces
of
able
and
well-appointed
and
well-disciplined
souldiers
under
an
experienced
Generall
,
are
farre
more
usefull
then
such
an
unweldie
multitude
.
Little
loadstones
will
in
proportion
attract
a
greater
quantitie
of
steel
then
those
which
be
farre
greater
,
because
their
poles
are
nearer
together
,
and
so
their
vertue
more
united
:
So
shall
we
find
braver
atchievements
by
moderate
armies
,
then
by
such
portentous
and
extravagant
numbers
.
I
never
read
of
any
miracle
done
by
the
statue
of
S.
Christopher
in
Paris
,
though
he
be
rather
of
a
mountainlike
then
manlike
bignesse
.
Yea
,
such
immoderate
great
armies
are
subject
to
great
inconveniences
.
1.
They
are
not
so
easily
manageable
;
and
the
commands
of
their
Generall
cool
and
lose
some
vertue
in
passing
so
long
a
journey
through
so
many
.
2.
It
is
improbable
that
so
many
thousands
can
be
heaped
together
,
but
the
armie
will
be
very
heterogeneous
,
patched
up
of
different
people
unsuiting
in
their
manners
;
which
must
needs
occasion
much
cumbrance
.
3.
These
crowds
of
souldiers
may
hinder
one
another
in
their
service
;
as
many
at
the
same
time
pressing
out
at
a
wicket
.
4.
Victuals
for
so
many
mouthes
will
not
easily
be
provided
;
the
provisions
of
a
countrey
serving
them
but
a
meal
,
they
must
fast
afterwards
.
5.
Lastly
,
such
great
numbers
(
though
this
,
I
must
confesse
,
is
onely
per
accidens
,
yet
often
incident
)
beget
carelessenesse
and
confidence
in
them
;
as
if
they
would
not
thank
God
for
their
victories
,
but
conceive
it
a
due
debt
owed
to
their
multitudes
.
This
hath
induced
some
to
the
opinion
to
maintain
,
That
a
competent
able
armie
of
thirtie
thousand
(
which
number
Gonzaga
that
brave
Generall
did
pitch
on
as
sufficient
and
complete
)
need
not
fear
upon
a
paritie
in
all
other
respects
,
any
companie
whatsoever
to
come
against
them
:
such
are
enough
,
being
as
good
as
a
feast
,
and
farre
better
then
a
surfet
.
Chap.
20.
Of
the
numberlesse
Christians
which
lost
their
lives
in
this
service
.
XErxes
viewing
his
armie
,
consisting
of
more
then
a
million
,
from
an
high
place
all
at
a
sight
,
is
said
to
weep
at
the
thought
,
That
within
an
hundred
yeares
all
those
would
be
mowed
down
with
death
:
But
what
man
could
behold
without
flouds
of
tears
,
if
presented
to
him
at
one
view
,
the
infinites
of
people
which
lost
their
lives
in
this
action
!
In
the
first
voyage
went
forth
(
as
the
most
conscionable
counters
report
)
three
hundred
thousand
:
1095
Of
these
we
can
make
the
reader
but
spendthrifts
accounts
,
All
is
gone
,
without
shewing
the
particulars
.
For
after
the
taking
of
Jerusalem
,
this
armie
was
drawn
so
low
,
Tyrius
,
lib.
9.
cap.
12.
that
Godfrey
being
to
fight
with
Ammiravissus
the
Egyptian
,
1099
and
bringing
forth
his
whole
strength
,
had
but
twelve
hundred
horse
and
nine
thousand
foot
left
him
.
Vrsperg
.
in
Chron.
pag.
239.
At
the
second
setting
forth
,
of
two
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
led
hither
by
Hugh
brother
to
the
King
of
France
and
sundrie
other
Bishops
,
not
a
thousand
came
into
Palestine
.
In
the
third
voyage
,
Conrade
the
Emperour
led
forth
no
fewer
then
two
hundred
thousand
foot
and
fiftie
thousand
horse
;
nor
was
the
armie
of
King
Lewis
of
France
farre
inferiour
:
Of
whom
such
as
returned
make
no
noise
,
as
not
considerable
in
number
.
At
the
fourth
setting
forth
,
Frederick
Barbarossa
counted
an
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
souldiers
in
his
armie
:
Of
whom
when
they
came
to
Ptolemais
,
no
more
then
[
](A01342-e40950-b)*
*
P.
Aemyl
.
in
Phil.
Aug.
pag.
175.
eighteen
hundred
armed
men
remained
.
Fifthly
,
what
numbers
were
carried
forth
by
our
Richard
the
first
and
Philip
of
France
,
I
find
not
specified
;
no
doubt
they
did
bear
proportion
to
the
greatnesse
of
the
undertakers
:
All
which
at
their
return
were
consumed
to
a
very
small
companie
.
To
omit
severall
other
intermediate
actions
of
many
Princes
,
who
went
forth
with
armies
and
scarce
came
home
with
families
;
King
Lewis
carried
forth
two
and
thirty
thousand
:
Of
which
onely
six
thousand
came
home
,
as
their
own
writers
report
,
who
tell
their
tale
as
it
may
sound
best
for
the
credit
of
their
countrey
;
whilest
[
](A01342-e40990-b)*
*
Knolls
,
Turk
.
hist.
pag.
106.
others
count
eightie
thousand
to
have
lost
their
lives
in
that
voyage
:
yea
,
[
](A01342-e41010-b)*
*
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
13.
col.
606.
some
reckon
no
fewer
then
an
hundred
thousand
common
men
,
besides
seven
Counts
,
to
have
died
in
Cyprus
of
the
plague
.
[
](A01342-e41050-b)*
*
Fox
,
in
Martyrol
.
in
Hen.
3.
pag.
337.
At
his
second
voyage
to
Tunis
,
of
an
hundred
and
twentie
ships
which
lay
at
anchor
at
Trape
in
Sicily
,
there
were
no
more
saved
then
the
mariners
of
one
onely
French
ship
,
and
the
thirteen
ships
of
our
Prince
Edward
;
all
the
rest
,
with
men
,
armour
and
munition
did
miserably
perish
.
But
enough
of
this
dolefull
subject
.
If
young
Physicians
with
the
first
fee
for
their
practice
are
to
purchase
a
new
church-yard
,
Pope
Urbane
the
second
might
well
have
bought
some
ground
for
graves
when
he
first
perswaded
this
bloudie
project
;
whereby
he
made
all
Jerusalem
,
Golgotha
,
a
place
for
sculls
;
and
all
the
Holy
land
,
Aceldama
,
a
field
of
bloud
.
Chap.
21.
The
throne
of
Deserts
:
What
nation
merited
most
praise
in
this
warre
;
And
first
of
the
French
and
Dutch
service
therein
.
AS
in
the
first
book
we
welcomed
each
severall
nation
when
they
first
entred
into
this
service
;
so
it
is
good
manners
now
to
take
our
solemn
farewell
of
them
at
their
going
out
,
and
to
examine
which
of
them
deserved
most
commendation
for
their
valour
in
this
warre
.
And
herein
me
thinketh
the
distinction
usuall
in
some
Colledges
,
of
Founders
,
By-founders
,
and
Benefactours
,
may
properly
take
place
.
The
Founders
of
this
Holy
warre
,
were
the
French
;
the
By-founders
,
the
Dutch
,
English
,
and
Italian
;
the
Benefactours
(
according
to
the
different
degrees
of
bountie
)
the
Spanish
,
Polish
,
Danish
,
Scots
,
and
all
other
people
of
Europe
.
The
French
I
make
the
Founders
for
these
reasons
:
First
,
because
they
began
the
action
first
.
Secondly
,
France
in
proportion
sent
most
adventurers
.
Some
voyages
were
all
of
French
,
and
all
voyages
were
of
some
French
.
Yea
,
French
men
were
so
frequent
at
Jerusalem
,
that
at
this
day
all
Western
Europeans
there
are
called
Franks
(
as
I
once
conceived
,
and
perchance
not
without
companie
in
my
errour
)
because
so
many
French
men
came
thither
in
the
Holy
warre
.
Since
,
I
am
converted
from
that
false
opinion
,
having
found
that
two
hundred
yeares
before
the
Holy
warre
was
dreamed
of
,
namely
,
in
the
time
of
Constantine
[
](A01342-e41130-b)*
*
Vide
M.
Selden
on
Polyolbion
,
pag.
150.
Porphyrogenetes
Emperour
of
the
East
,
all
Western
Christians
were
known
to
the
Greeks
by
the
name
of
Franks
;
so
that
it
seemeth
the
Turks
borrowed
that
appellation
from
the
Grecians
.
Thirdly
,
As
France
sent
the
most
,
so
many
of
most
eminent
note
:
She
sheweth
for
the
game
no
worse
cards
then
a
pair
royall
of
Kings
;
Lewis
the
Young
,
Philip
Augustus
,
and
Saint
Lewis
;
besides
Philip
the
Bold
his
sonne
,
who
went
half-way
to
Tunis
.
The
first
and
last
Christian
King
of
Europe
that
went
to
Palestine
was
a
French
man
;
and
all
the
Kings
of
Jerusalem
,
Frederick
the
Emperour
onely
excepted
,
originally
were
of
that
nation
.
Fourthly
,
Even
at
this
day
France
is
most
loyall
to
the
cause
.
Most
grand
Masters
of
the
Hospitallers
have
been
French
men
:
And
at
this
day
the
Knights
of
Malta
,
who
have
but
foure
Albergies
or
Seminaries
in
all
Christendome
,
have
[
](A01342-e41160-b)*
*
Sandys
Travels
,
pag.
229
three
of
them
in
France
;
viz.
one
of
the
France
in
generall
,
one
of
Avergne
,
and
one
of
Provence
.
Yet
France
carrieth
not
the
upper
hand
so
clearly
but
that
Germanie
justleth
for
it
;
especially
if
we
adde
to
it
the
Low-countreys
,
the
best
stable
of
woodden
horses
,
and
most
potent
in
shipping
in
that
age
of
any
countrey
in
Europe
;
which
though
an
amphibion
betwixt
both
,
yet
custome
at
this
day
adjudgeth
it
Dutch.
Now
these
are
the
severall
accents
of
honour
in
the
Germane
service
:
First
,
That
countrey
sheweth
three
Emperours
in
the
Holy
warre
;
Conrade
,
Frederick
Barbarossa
,
and
Frederick
the
second
.
The
last
of
these
was
solemnly
crowned
and
peaceably
possessed
King
of
Jerusalem
.
Secondly
,
Germanie
sent
more
Princes
to
this
warre
then
all
Europe
besides
.
It
would
be
an
infinite
task
to
reckon
them
all
;
it
being
true
of
the
Germane
Nobilitie
what
Logicians
say
of
a
Line
,
that
it
is
divisibilis
in
semper
divisibilia
.
Here
honours
equally
descend
to
sonnes
and
daughters
;
whereby
they
have
Counts
without
counting
in
the
whole
Empire
:
There
were
seventeen
Princes
of
Henault
,
and
seven
and
twentie
Earls
of
Mansfield
all
living
together
:
So
that
one
of
their
own
countreymen
saith
,
That
the
Dutch
esteem
none
to
be
men
but
onely
such
as
are
Noble-men
.
We
will
not
take
notice
of
Germanie
as
it
is
minced
into
pettie
Principalities
,
but
as
cut
into
principall
Provinces
.
We
find
these
regnant
Princes
(
for
as
for
their
younger
brethren
,
herein
they
are
not
accounted
)
to
have
been
personally
present
in
the
Holy
warre
:
Prince
Palatine
of
Rhene
,
Henry
-
1197
Duke
(
or
as
others
,
King
)
of
Bohemia
,
Jaboslaus
,
or
Ladislaus
-
1147
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
Henry
the
younger
-
1197
Marquisse
of
Brandenburg
,
Otho
-
1197
Archbishops
of
Mentz
,
1
Conrade
2
Siphred
-
1197
Archbish.
of
Triers
,
Theodoricus
-
1216
Archbish.
of
Colen
,
Theodoricus
-
1216
Dukes
of
Austria
,
1
Leopoldus
the
second
-
1190
2
Frederick
-
1197
3
Leopoldus
the
third
,
surnamed
the
Glorious
-
1216
Dukes
of
Bavaria
,
1
Guelpho
-
1101
2
Henry
-
1147
3
Lewis
-
1216
Landt-graves
of
Thuringia
,
1
Herman
-
1197
2
Lewis
-
1227
Marquesse
of
Moravia
,
Conrade
-
1197
Duke
of
Mechlenburg
,
Henry
-
1277
Earls
of
Flandres
,
1
Theodoricus
-
1147
2
Philippus
-
1190
3
Baldwine
-
1200
4
William
Dampier
-
1250
5
Guido
-
1270
Dukes
of
Brabant
,
1
Godfrey
-
1195
2
Henry
-
1227
Earl
of
Holland
,
William
-
1216
All
these
(
I
say
not
,
these
were
all
)
went
themselves
,
&
led
forth
other
companies
suitable
to
their
greatnesse
.
The
Reader
,
as
he
lighteth
on
more
,
at
his
leisure
may
strike
them
into
this
catalogue
.
Thirdly
,
Germanie
maintained
the
Teutonick
Order
,
wholly
consisting
of
her
nation
;
besides
Templars
and
Hospitallers
,
whereof
she
had
abundance
:
of
whose
loyall
and
valiant
service
we
have
spoken
largely
before
.
Lastly
,
She
fought
another
Holy
warre
at
the
same
time
against
the
Tartars
and
other
barbarous
people
,
which
invaded
her
on
her
North-east-part
.
And
though
●ome
will
except
,
That
that
warre
cannot
be
intituled
Holy
,
because
being
on
the
defensive
,
it
was
rather
of
nature
and
necessitie
then
pietie
:
yet
upon
examination
it
will
appear
,
that
this
service
was
lesse
superstitious
,
more
charitable
to
Christendome
,
and
more
rationall
and
discreet
in
it self
;
it
being
better
husbandrie
,
to
save
a
whole
cloth
in
Europe
,
then
to
winne
a
ragge
in
Asia
.
Chap.
22.
The
English
and
Italian
service
compared
;
Of
the
Spanish
,
Polish
,
Norvegian
,
Hungarian
,
Danish
,
and
Swedish
performance
in
this
warre
.
NExt
in
this
race
of
honour
follow
England
and
Italie
,
being
very
even
and
hard-matched
.
England
(
it
is
no
flatterie
to
affirm
what
envie
cannot
denie
)
spurreth
up
close
for
the
prize
;
and
though
she
had
a
great
disadvantage
in
the
starting
(
Italie
being
much
nearer
to
Palestine
)
yet
she
quickly
recovered
it
.
Our
countrey
sent
one
King
(
Richard
the
first
)
and
three
Kings
sonnes
(
Robert
Courthois
,
Richard
of
Cornwall
,
and
Prince
Edward
)
to
this
warre
.
Yea
,
England
was
a
dayly
friend
to
this
action
:
and
besides
these
great
and
grosse
summes
of
visible
adventurers
,
she
dropped
and
cast
in
privily
many
a
Pilgrime
of
good
qualitie
;
so
that
there
was
scarce
any
remarkable
battel
or
memorable
siege
done
through
the
warre
wherein
there
were
not
some
English
of
eminent
desert
.
Yet
Italy
cometh
not
any
whit
behind
,
if
the
atchievements
of
her
severall
States
,
Venetians
,
Genoans
,
Pisans
,
Sicilians
,
Florentines
,
were
made
and
moulded
up
together
:
Yea
,
for
sea-service
and
engineers
in
this
warre
,
they
bear
the
bell
away
from
all
other
nations
.
But
these
things
allay
the
Italian
service
:
1.
It
was
not
so
abstracted
from
the
dregs
of
mercinarinesse
as
that
of
other
countreys
(
whose
adventurers
counted
their
very
work
herein
sufficient
wages
)
but
before
they
would
yeeld
their
assistance
they
indented
and
covenanted
with
the
King
of
Jerusalem
to
have
such
and
such
profits
,
pensions
,
and
priviledges
in
all
places
they
took
,
to
them
and
their
posteritie
;
not
as
an
honorarie
reward
freely
conferred
on
them
,
but
in
nature
of
wages
ex
pacto
contracted
for
aforehand
:
as
the
Genoans
had
in
Ptolemais
,
and
the
Venetians
in
Tyre
.
2.
These
Italians
stopped
two
gaps
with
one
bush
:
Tyrius
,
lib.
10.
cap.
28.
&
lib.
12.
cap.
25.
they
were
Merchant-Pilgrimes
,
&
together
applied
themselves
to
profit
and
pietie
.
Here
in
Tyre
they
had
their
banks
,
and
did
drive
a
sweet
trade
of
spices
and
other
Eastern
commodities
.
3.
Lastly
,
As
at
first
they
gave
good
milk
,
so
they
kicked
it
down
with
their
heel
,
and
by
their
mutuall
discord
caused
the
losse
of
all
they
helped
to
gain
in
Syria
.
Spain
was
exercised
all
the
time
of
this
warre
in
defending
her self
against
the
Moores
and
Saracens
in
her
own
bowels
:
Yet
such
was
her
charitie
,
that
whilest
her
own
house
was
on
burning
,
she
threw
some
buckets
of
water
to
quench
her
neighbours
:
and
as
other
nations
cast
their
superfluitie
,
she
her
widows
mite
into
the
treasurie
of
this
action
;
and
produceth
two
Theobalds
Kings
of
Navarre
,
and
Alphonse
King
of
Castile
,
that
undertook
expeditions
to
Palestine
.
Hungary
sheweth
one
King
,
Andrew
;
who
washed
himself
in
Jordan
,
and
then
shrinking
in
the
wetting
returned
presently
home
again
.
But
this
countrey
,
though
it self
did
go
little
,
yet
was
much
gone
through
to
the
Holy
warre
(
being
the
rode
to
Syria
for
all
land-armies
)
and
merited
well
in
this
action
,
in
giving
peaceable
passage
and
courteous
entertainment
to
Pilgrimes
;
as
to
Duke
Godfrey
,
and
Frederick
Barbarossa
,
with
all
their
souldiers
as
they
travelled
through
it
.
Had
the
Kings
of
Hungarie
had
the
same
principle
of
basenesse
in
their
souls
as
the
Emperours
of
Grecia
,
they
had
had
the
same
cause
of
jealousie
against
the
Christians
that
passed
this
way
;
yet
they
used
them
most
kindly
,
and
disdained
all
dishonourable
suspicions
.
True
it
is
,
at
the
first
voyage
,
King
Coloman
,
not
out
of
crueltie
but
carefulnesse
and
necessarie
securitie
,
did
use
his
sword
against
some
unruly
and
disorderly
Pilgrimes
:
but
none
were
there
abused
which
first
abused
not
themselves
.
But
what-ever
Hungarie
was
in
that
age
,
it
is
at
this
day
Christendomes
best
land-bulwark
against
the
Turks
:
Where
this
prettie
custome
is
used
,
That
the
men
wear
so
many
feathers
as
they
have
killed
Turks
;
which
if
observed
elsewhere
,
either
feathers
would
be
lesse
,
or
valour
more
in
fashion
.
Poland
could
not
stirre
in
this
warre
,
as
lying
constant
perdue
of
Christendome
against
the
Tartarian
;
1147
yet
we
find
[
](A01342-e42220-b)*
*
Munst.
Cosmog
.
in
Polon
.
Boleslaus
Crispus
Duke
or
King
thereof
(
waiting
on
,
shall
I
say
?
or
)
accompanying
Conrade
the
Emperour
in
his
voyage
to
Palestine
;
and
having
defraid
all
his
and
his
armies
costs
and
charges
towards
Constantinople
,
he
returned
home
,
as
not
to
be
spared
in
his
own
countrey
.
But
if
by
King
Davids
[
](A01342-e42240-b)*
*
1.
Sam.
30.24
.
statute
,
the
keepers
of
the
baggage
are
to
be
sharers
in
the
spoil
with
the
fighters
of
the
battel
,
then
surely
Poland
and
such
other
countreys
may
entitle
themselves
to
the
honour
of
the
warre
in
Palestine
;
which
in
the
mean
time
kept
home
,
had
an
eye
to
the
main
chance
,
and
defended
Europe
against
forrein
invaders
.
Norway
(
in
that
age
the
sprucest
of
the
three
Kingdomes
of
Scandia
,
and
best
tricked
up
with
shipping
;
though
at
this
day
the
case
is
altered
with
her
,
and
she
turned
from
taking
to
paying
of
tribute
)
sent
her
fleet
of
tall
souldiers
to
Syria
:
who
like
good
fellows
,
asked
nothing
for
their
work
but
their
victuals
,
and
valiantly
wonne
the
citie
of
Sidon
for
the
King
of
Jerusalem
.
And
it
is
considerable
,
that
Syria
(
but
a
step
or
stride
from
Italie
)
was
a
long
race
from
Norway
;
so
that
their
Pilgrimes
went
not
onely
into
another
countrey
but
into
another
world
.
Denmark
was
also
partner
in
the
foresaid
service
.
1145
Also
afterwards
,
Ericus
[
](A01342-e42290-b)*
*
Vide
Calvisium
in
anno
1145.
&
Io.
Magnum
,
Hist
Goth.
lib.
19.
cap.
10.
her
King
,
though
he
went
not
quite
through
to
the
Holy
land
,
yet
behaved
himself
bravely
in
Spain
,
and
there
assisted
the
winning
of
Lisbon
from
the
Infidels
.
His
successour
[
](A01342-e42330-b)*
*
Baronius
,
in
anno
1189.
Canutus
anno
1189
,
had
provided
his
navie
,
but
was
prevented
by
death
:
his
ships
neverthelesse
came
to
Syria
.
Of
Sweden
in
this
grand-jurie
of
nations
I
heare
no
Vous
avez
;
but
her
default
of
appearance
hath
been
excused
[
](A01342-e42380-b)*
*
Lib.
1.
cap.
13.
before
.
Chap.
23.
Of
the
Scottish
,
Welsh
,
and
Irish
,
their
severall
adventures
.
THere
remain
behind
the
Scottish
,
Welsh
,
and
Irish.
It
may
occasion
suspicion
,
that
these
nations
either
did
neglect
or
are
neglected
in
this
Holy
warre
,
because
clean
through
this
Historie
there
is
no
mention
of
them
or
their
atchievements
.
True
it
is
,
these
countreys
can
boast
of
no
King
of
their
own
sent
to
Syria
,
nor
of
any
great
appearing
service
by
them
alone
performed
.
It
seemeth
then
they
did
not
so
much
play
the
game
themselves
,
as
bet
on
the
hands
of
others
:
and
haply
the
Scottish
service
is
accounted
to
the
French
;
the
Welsh
and
Irish
,
to
the
English
.
That
Scotland
was
no
ciphre
in
this
warre
,
plainly
appeareth
;
1.
In
that
[
](A01342-e42450-b)*
*
Buchan
.
in
Guilielmo
Seniore
.
David
,
Earl
of
Huntington
,
and
younger
brother
to
William
the
Elder
King
of
Scotland
,
went
along
with
our
Richard
the
first
;
no
doubt
suitably
attended
with
souldiers
.
This
David
was
by
a
tempest
cast
into
Egypt
,
taken
captive
by
the
Turks
,
bought
by
a
Venetian
,
brought
to
Constantinople
,
there
known
and
redeemed
by
an
English
merchant
,
and
at
last
safely
arrived
at
[
](A01342-e42470-b)*
*
Hect.
Boeth
.
Alectum
in
Scotland
;
which
Alectum
he
in
memorie
and
gratitude
of
his
return
called
Dundee
,
or
Dei
donum
,
Gods
gift
.
2.
By
the
plentifull
provision
which
there
was
made
for
the
Templars
and
Hospitallers
:
Who
here
enjoyed
great
priviledges
;
this
amongst
many
others
,
Third
book
of
Majest.
cap.
18.
(
Take
the
Scottish
law
in
its
pure
naturals
)
That
the
Master
of
the
Knicts
of
the
Temple
and
cheefe
Priors
of
the
Hospitall
of
Jerusalem
(
wha
were
keepers
of
strangers
to
the
Haly
grave
)
sould
be
receaved
themselves
personally
in
any
suit
without
entertaining
a
procuratour
for
them
.
Nor
must
we
here
forget
a
Saint
,
William
a
Scot
,
of
Perth
by
birth
,
by
trade
a
baker
,
in
charitie
so
abundant
that
he
gave
his
tenth
loaf
to
the
poore
,
in
zeal
so
fervent
that
he
vowed
to
visit
the
Holy
land
.
But
in
his
journey
,
as
he
passed
through
Kent
,
Lambert
,
Peramb
.
Kent
.
he
was
slain
by
his
servant
,
buried
at
Rochester
;
afterwards
Sainted
,
and
shewed
many
miracles
.
Neither
may
we
think
,
whilest
all
other
nations
were
at
this
Martiall
school
,
that
Wales
the
while
truanted
at
home
.
The
Welsh
,
saith
my
[
](A01342-e42550-b)*
*
W.
Malms
.
lib.
4.
pag.
133.
Authour
,
left
their
forrests
;
and
now
with
them
no
sport
to
the
hunting
of
Turks
:
especially
after
that
[
](A01342-e42580-b)*
*
Camden
,
in
Pembr
.
Wizo
and
Walter
his
sonne
,
had
founded
the
fair
Commandrie
for
Hospitallers
at
Slebach
in
Pembroke-shire
,
and
endowed
it
with
rich
revenues
.
Ireland
also
putteth
in
for
her
portion
of
honour
in
this
service
.
Indeed
,
for
the
first
fourescore
yeares
in
the
Holy
warre
,
Ireland
did
little
there
,
or
in
any
other
countrey
.
It
was
divided
into
many
pettie
Kingdomes
;
so
that
her
peoples
valour
had
no
progressive
motion
in
length
,
to
make
any
impression
in
forrein
parts
,
but
onely
moved
round
in
a
circle
at
home
,
their
pettie
Reguli
spending
themselves
against
themselves
,
till
our
Henry
the
second
conquered
them
all
.
After
which
time
the
Irish
began
to
look
abroad
into
Palestine
:
witnesse
many
houses
for
Templars
,
and
the
stately
Priorie
of
Kilmainam
nigh
Dublin
for
Hospitallers
;
the
last
Lord
Prior
whereof
at
the
dissolution
,
was
Sir
John
Rawson
.
Yea
,
we
may
well
think
,
that
all
the
consort
of
Christendome
in
this
warre
could
have
made
no
musick
if
the
Irish
Harp
had
been
wanting
.
Chap.
24.
Of
the
honourable
Arms
in
scutcheons
of
Nobilitie
occasioned
by
their
service
in
the
Holy
warre
.
NOw
for
a
corollarie
to
this
storie
,
if
we
survey
the
scutcheons
of
the
Christian
Princes
and
Nobilitie
at
this
day
,
we
shall
find
the
Arms
of
many
of
them
pointing
at
the
atchievements
of
their
predecessours
in
the
Holy
warre
.
Thus
the
[
](A01342-e42660-b)*
*
Pantal.
De
illust.
Germ.
part
.
2.
pag.
201.
Dukes
of
Austria
bear
Gules
a
Fesse
Argent
,
in
memory
of
the
valour
of
Leopoldus
at
the
siege
of
Ptolemais
;
whereof
before
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
[
](A01342-e42700-b)*
*
Hospin
.
De
orig.
Mon.
cap.
17.
fol.
190.
beareth
Gules
a
Crosse
Argent
,
being
the
crosse
of
S.
John
of
Jerusalem
;
because
his
predecessours
were
speciall
benefactours
to
that
Order
,
and
assisted
them
in
defending
of
Rhodes
.
Queens
Colledge
in
Cambridge
(
to
which
I
ow
my
education
for
my
first
seven
yeares
in
that
Universitie
)
giveth
for
parcel
of
her
Arms
,
amongst
many
other
rich
Coats
,
the
Crosse
of
Jerusalem
;
as
being
founded
by
Queen
Margaret
,
wife
to
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
and
daughter
of
Renate
Earl
of
Angiers
and
titular
King
of
Sicilie
and
Jerusalem
.
The
noble
and
numerous
familie
of
the
Douglasses
in
Scotland
(
whereof
at
this
day
are
one
Marquesse
,
two
Earls
,
and
a
Vice-count
)
give
in
their
Arms
a
mans
Heart
,
ever
since
[
](A01342-e42750-b)*
*
Camden
,
in
his
descript
.
of
Cludisdale
.
Robert
Bruse
King
of
Scotland
bequeathed
his
heart
to
James
Douglasse
,
to
carry
it
to
Jerusalem
;
which
he
accordingly
performed
.
To
instance
in
particulars
were
endlesse
:
we
will
onely
summe
them
up
in
generals
.
Emblemes
of
honour
born
in
Coats
occasioned
by
the
Holy
warre
,
are
reducible
to
these
heads
:
-
1.
Scallop-shells
;
which
may
fitly
for
the
workmanship
thereof
be
called
artificium
naturae
.
It
seemeth
Pilgrimes
carried
them
constantly
with
them
,
as
Diogenes
did
his
dish
,
to
drink
in
.
[
](A01342-e42810-b)*
*
Zueri●s
Boxborn
his
Apologie
for
the
Holland
shipping
.
I
find
an
Order
of
Knights
called
Equites
Cochleares
,
wearing
belike
Cockle
or
Scallop-shells
,
belonging
to
them
who
had
done
good
sea-service
,
especially
in
the
Holy
warre
:
and
many
Hollanders
(
saith
my
Authour
)
for
their
good
service
at
the
siege
of
Damiata
were
admitted
into
that
Order
.
-
2.
Saracens
Heads
:
It
being
a
maxime
in
Heraldrie
,
That
it
is
more
honourable
to
bear
the
head
then
any
other
part
of
the
bodie
.
They
are
commonly
born
either
black
or
bloudie
.
But
if
Saracens
in
their
Arms
should
use
Christians
heads
,
I
doubt
not
but
they
would
shew
ten
to
one
.
-
3.
Pilgrimes
or
Palmers
Scrips
or
Bags
;
the
Arms
of
the
worshipfull
family
of
the
[
](A01342-e42860-b)*
*
Gwill
.
in
his
Heraldrie
.
Palmers
in
Kent
.
-
4.
Pilgrimes
Staves
,
and
such
like
other
implements
and
accout●ements
belonging
unto
them
.
-
5.
But
the
chiefest
of
all
is
the
Crosse
:
which
though
born
in
Arms
before
,
yet
was
most
commonly
and
generally
used
since
the
Holy
warre
.
The
plain
Crosse
,
or
S.
Georges
Crosse
,
I
take
to
be
the
mother
of
all
the
rest
;
as
plain-song
is
much
senior
to
any
running
of
division
.
Now
as
by
transposition
of
a
few
letters
,
a
world
of
words
are
made
;
so
by
the
varying
of
this
Crosse
in
form
,
colour
,
and
metall
(
ringing
as
it
were
the
changes
)
are
made
infinite
severall
Coats
:
The
Crosse
of
Ierusalem
,
or
five
Crosses
,
most
frequently
used
in
this
warre
;
Crosse
P●●ée
,
because
the
ends
thereof
are
broad
;
Fichée
,
whose
bottom
is
sharp
,
to
be
fixed
in
the
ground
;
Wavée
,
which
those
may
justly
wear
who
sailed
thither
through
the
miseries
of
the
sea
,
or
sea
of
miseries
:
Molinée
,
because
like
to
the
rind
of
a
mill
:
Saltyrée
,
or
S.
Andrews
Crosse
:
Florid
,
or
garlanded
with
flowers
:
the
Crosse
crossed
:
Besides
the
divers
tricking
or
dressing
;
as
piercing
,
voiding
,
fimbriating
,
ingrailing
,
couping
:
And
in
fansie
and
devices
there
is
still
a
plus
ultra
;
insomuch
that
Crosses
alone
as
they
are
variously
disguised
,
are
enough
to
distinguish
all
the
severall
families
of
Gentlemen
in
England
.
Exemplary
is
the
Coat
of
George
Villiers
Duke
of
Buckingham
;
five
Scallop-shells
on
a
plain
Crosse
,
speaking
his
predecessours
valour
in
the
Holy
warre
.
For
Sir
Nicolas
de
Villiers
Knight
,
followed
Edward
the
first
in
his
warres
in
the
Holy
land
;
and
then
and
there
assumed
this
his
new
Coat
:
For
formerly
he
bore
Sable
three
Cinquefoils
Argent
.
This
[
](A01342-e43010-b)*
*
Burton
in
Leicestershire
.
Nicolas
was
the
ancestour
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
lineally
descended
from
the
ancient
familie
of
Villiers
in
Normandie
;
then
which
name
none
more
redoubted
in
this
service
:
For
we
[
](A01342-e43030-b)*
*
Hospin
.
De
orig.
Mon.
in
Ioan.
find
John
de
Villiers
the
one
and
twentieth
Master
of
the
Hospitallers
;
and
another
Philip
de
Villiers
Master
of
Rhodes
,
under
whom
it
was
surrendred
to
the
Turks
;
a
yeelding
equall
to
a
conquest
.
Yet
should
one
labour
to
find
a
mysterie
in
all
Arms
,
relating
to
the
qualitie
or
deserts
of
the
owners
of
them
(
like
Chrysippus
,
who
troubled
himself
with
great
contention
to
find
out
a
Stoicall
assertion
of
Philosophie
in
every
fiction
of
the
Poets
)
he
would
light
on
a
labour
in
vain
.
For
I
beleeve
(
be
it
spoken
with
loyaltie
to
all
Kings
of
Arms
,
and
Heralds
their
Lieutenants
in
that
facultie
)
that
at
the
first
,
the
[
](A01342-e43060-b)*
*
Dr
Ridley
,
View
of
the
Civil
law
,
§.
6.
pag.
100.
will
of
the
bearer
was
the
reason
of
the
bearing
;
or
if
at
their
originall
of
assuming
them
there
were
some
speciall
cause
,
yet
time
since
hath
cancelled
it
:
And
as
in
Mythologie
,
the
morall
hath
often
been
made
since
the
fable
;
so
a
sympathie
betwixt
the
Arms
and
the
bearer
hath
sometimes
been
of
later
invention
.
I
denie
not
but
in
some
Coats
some
probable
reason
may
be
assigned
of
bearing
them
:
But
it
is
in
vain
to
digge
for
mines
in
every
ground
,
because
there
is
lead
in
Mendip
hills
.
To
conclude
;
As
great
is
the
use
of
Arms
,
so
this
especially
,
To
preserve
the
memories
of
the
dead
.
Many
a
dumbe
monument
,
which
through
time
or
sacriledge
hath
lost
his
tongue
,
the
epitaph
,
yet
hath
made
such
signes
by
the
scutcheons
about
it
,
that
Antiquaries
have
understood
who
lay
there
entombed
.
Chap.
25.
Some
offers
of
Christian
Princes
for
Palestine
since
the
end
of
the
Holy
warre
,
by
Henry
the
fourth
of
England
,
Charles
the
eighth
of
France
,
and
Iames
the
fourth
of
Scotland
.
AS
after
that
the
bodie
of
the
sunne
is
set
,
some
shining
still
surviveth
in
the
west
:
so
after
this
Holy
warre
was
expired
,
we
find
some
straggling
rayes
and
beams
of
valour
offering
that
way
;
ever
and
anon
the
Christian
Princes
having
a
bout
with
that
designe
.
To
collect
the
severall
essayes
of
Princes
glancing
on
that
project
,
were
a
task
of
great
pains
and
small
profit
;
specially
,
some
of
them
being
umbrages
and
State-representations
rather
then
realities
,
to
ingratiate
Princes
with
their
subjects
,
or
with
the
oratorie
of
so
pious
a
project
to
woo
money
out
of
peoples
purses
,
or
thereby
to
cloke
and
cover
armies
levied
to
other
intents
:
Besides
,
most
of
these
designes
were
abortive
,
or
aborsive
rather
,
like
those
untimely
miscarriages
not
honoured
with
a
soul
or
the
shape
and
lineaments
of
an
infant
.
Yet
to
save
the
Readers
longing
,
we
will
give
him
a
tast
or
two
;
and
begin
with
that
of
our
Henry
the
fourth
of
England
.
The
end
of
the
reigne
of
this
our
Henry
was
peaceable
and
prosperous
.
For
though
his
title
was
builded
on
a
bad
foundation
,
yet
it
had
strong
buttresses
:
most
of
the
Nobilitie
favoured
and
fensed
it
:
And
as
for
the
house
of
York
,
it
appeared
not
;
its
best
bloud
as
yet
ranne
in
feminine
veins
,
and
therefore
was
the
lesse
active
.
Now
King
Henry
in
the
sunne-shine
evening
of
his
life
(
after
a
stormie
day
)
was
disposed
to
walk
abroad
,
and
take
in
some
forrein
aire
.
He
pitched
his
thoughts
on
the
Holy
[
](A01342-e43150-b)*
*
Lord
Verulam
,
in
his
Henry
vii
.
pag.
87.
warre
,
for
to
go
to
Jerusalem
,
and
began
to
provide
for
the
same
.
One
principall
motive
which
incited
him
was
,
That
it
was
told
him
he
should
not
die
till
he
had
heard
Masse
in
Jerusalem
.
But
this
proved
not
like
the
revelation
told
to
old
[
](A01342-e43180-b)*
*
Luke
2.26
.
Simeon
:
for
King
Henry
was
fain
to
sing
his
Nunc
dimittis
,
before
he
expected
;
and
died
in
the
chamber
called
Ierusalem
in
Westminster
.
By
comparing
this
prophesie
with
one
of
Apollo's
oracles
,
we
may
conclude
them
to
be
brethren
(
they
are
so
alike
)
and
both
begotten
of
the
father
of
lies
:
For
the
Devil
eartheth
himself
in
an
homonymie
,
as
a
fox
in
the
ground
;
if
he
be
stopped
at
one
hole
,
he
will
get
out
at
another
.
How-ever
,
the
Kings
purpose
deserveth
remembrance
and
commendation
,
because
really
and
seriously
intended
;
Farre
better
,
I
beleeve
,
then
that
of
Charles
the
eighth
King
of
France
:
Who
in
a
braving
Embassage
which
he
sent
to
our
Henry
the
seventh
,
gave
him
to
understand
his
resolutions
;
to
make
re-conquest
of
Naples
,
but
as
of
a
bridge
to
[
](A01342-e43230-b)*
*
L.
Verulam
,
in
Henry
vii
.
transport
his
forces
into
Grecia
;
and
then
not
to
spare
bloud
or
treasure
(
if
it
were
to
the
impairing
of
his
Crown
and
dispeopling
of
France
)
till
either
he
had
overthrown
the
Empire
of
the
Ottomans
,
or
taken
it
in
his
way
to
Paradise
;
and
hence
(
belike
)
he
would
have
at
Jerusalem
,
invited
(
as
he
said
)
with
the
former
example
of
our
Henry
the
fourth
.
But
our
King
Henry
the
seventh
(
being
too
good
a
fenser
to
mistake
a
flourish
for
a
blow
)
quickly
resented
his
drift
(
which
was
to
perswade
our
King
to
peace
,
till
Charles
should
perform
his
projects
in
little
Britain
and
elsewhere
)
and
dealt
with
him
accordingly
.
And
as
for
the
gradation
of
King
Charles
his
purposes
,
Naples
,
Grecia
,
Jerusalem
,
a
stately
but
difficult
ascent
,
(
where
the
stairs
are
so
farre
asunder
,
the
legs
must
be
long
to
stride
them
)
the
French
nation
was
weary
of
climbing
the
first
,
and
then
came
down
,
vaulting
nimbly
into
Naples
and
out
of
it
again
.
More
cordiall
was
that
of
[
](A01342-e43260-b)*
*
Buchanan
,
in
the
life
of
Iames
iiii
.
James
the
fourth
King
of
Scotland
,
that
pious
Prince
:
who
being
touched
in
conscience
for
his
fathers
death
(
though
he
did
not
cause
it
,
but
seemed
to
countenance
it
with
his
presence
)
ever
after
,
in
token
of
his
contrition
,
wore
an
iron
chain
about
his
body
;
and
to
expiate
his
fault
,
intended
a
journey
into
Syria
.
He
prepared
his
navie
,
provided
his
soudiers
,
imparted
his
project
to
forrein
Princes
;
and
verily
had
gone
,
if
at
the
first
other
warres
,
and
afterwards
sudden
death
had
not
caused
his
stay
.
Chap.
26.
The
fictitious
voyage
of
William
Landt-grave
of
Hesse
to
Palestine
confuted
.
THese
are
enough
to
satisfie
;
more
would
cloy
.
Onely
here
I
must
discover
a
cheat
,
and
have
it
pilloried
,
lest
it
trouble
others
as
it
hath
done
me
:
The
storie
I
find
in
Calvisius
,
anno
1460
:
take
it
in
his
very
words
;
William
the
Landt-grave
appointed
an
Holy
voyage
to
Palestine
;
chose
his
company
out
of
many
Noblemen
and
Earls
,
in
number
ninetie
eight
:
He
happily
finished
his
journey
;
onely
one
of
them
died
in
Cyprus
.
He
brought
back
with
him
six
and
fourtie
ensignes
of
horse
.
Seven
moneths
were
spent
in
the
voyage
,
Fab.
So
farre
Calvisius
,
avouching
this
Fab.
for
his
authour
.
Each
word
a
wonder
;
not
to
say
,
an
impossibilitie
.
What
?
in
the
yeare
1460
,
when
the
deluge
of
Mahometans
had
overrun
most
of
Grecia
,
Asia
,
and
Syria
?
William
,
a
Landt-grave
(
of
Hesse
,
no
doubt
)
neither
the
greatest
nor
next
to
the
greatest
Prince
in
Germanie
,
farre
from
the
sea
,
unfurnished
with
shipping
,
not
within
the
suspicion
of
so
great
a
performance
!
Six
and
fourtie
horse-ensignes
taken
!
Where
?
or
from
whom
?
Was
it
in
warre
,
and
but
one
man
killed
?
A
battel
so
bloudlesse
seemeth
as
truthlesse
;
and
the
losing
but
of
one
man
savoureth
of
never
a
one
.
But
seven
moneths
spent
!
Such
atchievements
beseem
rather
an
apprentiship
of
yeares
then
moneths
.
Besides
,
was
Fame
all
the
while
dead
,
speechlesse
,
or
asleep
,
that
she
trumpeted
not
this
action
abroad
?
Did
onely
this
Fab.
take
notice
of
it
?
be
he
Faber
,
Fabius
,
Fabianus
,
Fabinianus
,
or
what
you
please
.
Why
is
it
not
storied
in
other
writers
?
the
Dutch
men
giving
no
scant
measure
in
such
wares
,
and
their
Chronicles
being
more
guiltie
of
remembring
trifles
then
forgetting
matters
of
moment
?
Yet
the
gravitie
of
Calvisius
recording
it
,
moveth
me
much
on
the
other
side
;
a
Chronologer
of
such
credit
,
that
he
may
take
up
more
belief
on
his
bare
word
then
some
other
on
their
bond
.
In
this
perplexitie
,
I
wrote
to
my
oracle
in
doubts
of
this
nature
,
Mr
Joseph
Mead
fellow
of
Christs
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
since
lately
deceased
:
Heare
his
answer
;
Sir
,
I
have
found
your
storie
in
Calvisius
his
posthume
Chronologie
,
but
can
heart
of
it
no-where
else
.
I
sought
Reusners
Basilica
Genealogica
,
who
is
wont
with
the
name
of
his
Princes
to
note
briefly
any
act
or
accident
of
theirs
memorable
,
and
sometimes
scarce
worth
it
:
But
no
such
of
this
William
Landt-grave
.
So
in
conclusion
,
I
am
resolved
it
is
a
fable
out
of
some
Romainza
;
and
that
your
Authour
Fab.
is
nothing
but
Fabula
defectively
written
.
But
you
will
say
,
Why
did
he
put
it
into
his
book
?
I
answer
,
He
himself
did
not
;
but
had
noted
it
in
some
paper
put
into
his
Chronologie
,
preparing
for
a
new
and
fuller
Edition
:
which
,
himself
dying
before
he
had
digested
his
new
Edition
(
as
you
may
see
I
think
somewhere
in
the
Preface
)
those
who
were
trusted
with
it
after
his
death
to
write
it
out
for
the
presse
,
foolishly
transferred
out
of
such
paper
,
or
perhaps
out
of
the
margin
,
into
the
text
;
thinking
that
Fab.
had
been
some
Historian
,
which
was
nothing
but
that
she-authour
Fabula
.
If
this
will
not
satisfie
,
I
know
not
what
to
say
more
unto
it
.
Thus
with
best
affection
I
rest
Yours
,
JOSEPH
MEAD
.
Christ
.
Coll.
June
20.
1638.
This
I
thought
fit
to
recite
,
not
for
his
honour
but
to
honour
my self
,
as
conceiving
it
my
credit
to
be
graced
with
so
learned
a
mans
acquaintance
.
Thus
much
of
offertures
.
I
will
conclude
with
that
speech
of
the
Lady
Margaret
,
Countesse
of
Richmond
and
Derbie
,
and
mother
to
our
King
Henry
the
seventh
(
a
most
pious
woman
,
as
that
age
went
;
though
I
am
not
of
his
faith
who
beleeved
her
to
be
the
next
woman
in
goodnesse
to
the
Virgin
Mary
:
)
She
used
to
say
,
that
if
the
Christian
Princes
would
undertake
a
war
against
the
Turks
to
recover
the
Holy
land
,
she
would
be
their
[
](A01342-e43520-b)*
*
Camdens
Remains
.
laundresse
.
But
I
beleeve
she
performed
a
work
more
acceptable
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
in
founding
a
Professours
place
in
either
Universitie
,
and
in
building
Christs
and
S.
Johns
Colledges
in
Cambridge
(
the
seminaries
of
so
many
great
scholars
and
grave
Divines
)
then
if
she
had
visited
either
Christs
sepulchre
or
S.
Johns
church
in
Jerusalem
.
Chap.
27.
The
fortunes
of
Ierusalem
since
the
Holy
warre
;
and
her
present
estate
.
SEven
yeares
after
the
Latine
Christians
were
finally
expelled
out
of
Syria
,
some
hope
presented
it self
of
reestablishing
them
again
.
For
Casanus
the
great
Tartar
Prince
,
having
of
late
subdued
the
Persians
,
and
married
the
daughter
of
the
Armenian
King
(
a
Lady
of
great
perfection
)
and
of
a
Mahometane
become
a
Christian
,
at
the
request
of
his
wife
he
besieged
the
citie
[
](A01342-e43570-b)*
*
Cent●riatores
,
pag.
totius
operis
penult.
Jerusalem
,
1298
and
took
it
without
resistance
.
The
Temple
of
our
Saviour
he
gave
to
the
Armenians
,
Georgians
,
and
other
Christians
,
which
flocked
thick
out
of
Cyprus
there
to
inhabit
.
But
soon
after
his
departure
it
fell
back
again
to
the
Mammalukes
of
Egypt
;
who
enjoyed
it
till
Selimus
the
great
Turk
,
anno
1517
,
overthrew
the
Empire
of
Mammalukes
,
and
seised
Jerusalem
into
his
hand
:
whose
successours
keep
it
at
this
day
.
Jerusalem
better
acquitteth
it self
to
the
eare
then
to
the
eye
;
being
no
whit
beautifull
at
all
.
The
situation
thereo●
is
very
uneven
,
rising
into
hills
and
sinking
into
dales
;
the
lively
embleme
of
the
fortunes
of
the
place
;
sometimes
advanced
with
prosperitie
,
sometimes
depressed
in
misery
.
Once
it
was
well
compacted
,
and
[
](A01342-e43620-b)*
*
Psal.
1●●
.
3
.
built
as
a
citie
that
is
at
unitie
in
it self
;
but
now
distracted
from
it self
:
the
suspicious
houses
(
as
if
afraid
to
be
infected
with
more
miserie
then
they
have
alreadie
,
by
contiguousnesse
to
others
)
keep
off
at
distance
,
having
many
waste
places
betwixt
them
;
not
one
[
](A01342-e43650-b)*
*
Bydulph
,
pag.
117.
fair
street
in
the
whole
citie
.
It
hath
a
castle
,
built
(
as
it
is
thought
)
by
the
Pisans
,
[
](A01342-e43680-b)*
*
Sandys
Travels
,
pag.
158.
tolerably
fortified
.
Good
guard
is
kept
about
the
citie
,
and
no
Christians
with
weapons
suffered
to
enter
.
But
the
deepest
ditch
to
defend
Jerusalem
from
the
Western
Christians
,
is
the
remotenesse
of
it
;
and
the
strongest
wall
to
fense
it
,
is
the
Turkish
Empire
compassing
it
round
about
.
Poore
it
must
needs
be
,
having
no
considerable
commoditie
to
vent
;
except
a
few
beads
of
Holy
earth
,
which
they
pay
too
deare
for
that
have
them
for
the
fetching
.
There
is
in
the
citie
a
covent
of
Franciscans
,
to
whom
Christians
repair
for
protection
during
their
remaining
in
the
citie
.
The
Padre
Guardian
appointeth
these
Pilgrimes
a
Friar
,
who
sheweth
them
all
the
monuments
about
the
citie
:
Scarce
a
great
stone
,
which
beareth
the
brow
of
reverend
antiquitie
,
that
passeth
without
a
peculiar
legend
upon
it
:
But
every
vault
under
ground
hath
in
it
a
deep
mysterie
indeed
.
Pilgrimes
must
follow
the
Friar
with
their
bodies
and
belief
;
and
take
heed
how
they
give
tradition
the
lie
,
though
she
tell
one
never
so
boldly
.
The
survey
finished
,
they
must
pay
the
Guardian
both
for
their
victuals
and
their
welcome
,
and
gratifie
his
good
words
and
looks
;
otherwise
if
they
forget
it
,
he
will
be
so
bold
as
to
remember
them
.
The
Guardian
farmeth
the
Sepulchre
of
the
Turk
at
a
yearly
rent
:
and
the
Turks
which
reap
no
benefit
by
Christs
death
,
receive
much
profit
by
his
buriall
;
and
not
content
with
their
yearly
rent
,
squeeze
the
Friars
here
on
all
occasions
,
making
them
pay
large
summes
for
little
offenses
.
The
other
subsistence
which
the
Friars
here
have
,
is
from
the
benevolence
of
the
Pope
and
other
bountifull
benefactours
in
Europe
.
Nor
getteth
the
Padre
Guardian
a
little
by
his
fees
of
making
Knights
of
the
Sepulchre
:
of
which
Order
I
find
,
some
hundred
yeares
since
,
Sr
John
Chamond
of
[
](A01342-e43730-b)*
*
Carew
,
in
his
survey
of
Cornwall
,
pag.
118.
Lancels
in
Cornwall
to
have
been
dubbed
Knight
.
But
I
beleeve
no
good
English
subject
at
this
day
will
take
that
honour
,
if
offered
him
;
both
because
at
their
creation
they
are
to
swear
loyaltie
to
the
Pope
and
[
](A01342-e43750-b)*
*
Bydulph
,
pag.
119.
King
of
Spain
,
and
because
honours
conferred
by
forrein
Potentates
are
not
here
in
England
acknowledged
,
neither
in
their
style
nor
precedencie
,
except
given
by
courtesie
:
Witnesse
that
famous
case
of
the
Count
Arundel
of
Wardour
,
and
Queen
Elisabeths
peremptorie
resolve
,
That
her
sheep
should
be
branded
with
no
[
](A01342-e43770-b)*
*
Camdens
Elisabeth
,
in
anno
1596.
strangers
mark
,
but
her
own
.
The
land
about
it
(
as
Authours
generally
agree
)
is
barren
.
Yet
[
](A01342-e43800-b)*
*
De
terra
Sancta
,
part.
2.
cap.
1.
Brochard
a
Monk
,
who
lived
here
some
two
hundred
yeares
since
,
commendeth
it
to
be
very
fruitfull
.
Sure
he
had
better
eyes
,
to
see
more
then
other
men
could
;
or
else
by
a
Sy●e●doche
he
imputeth
the
fertilitie
of
parcels
to
the
whole
countrey
.
But
it
is
as
false
a
consequence
,
as
,
on
the
other
side
,
to
conclude
from
the
basenesse
of
Bagshot-heath
the
barrennesse
of
all
the
Kingdome
of
England
.
We
may
rather
beleeve
,
that
since
the
fall
of
the
Jews
from
Gods
favour
,
the
once-supernaturall
fertilitie
of
the
land
is
taken
away
,
and
the
naturall
strength
thereof
much
abated
and
impaired
.
Chap.
28.
Whether
it
be
probable
that
this
Holy
warre
will
ever
hereafter
be
set
on
foot
again
.
THus
we
state
the
question
;
Whether
this
Holy
warre
,
I
mean
,
for
the
winning
of
the
citie
of
Jerusalem
and
recovering
of
Palestine
,
will
probably
ever
hereafter
be
projected
and
acted
again
.
We
may
beleeve
this
tragedie
came
off
so
ill
the
last
acting
,
that
it
will
not
be
brought
on
the
stage
the
second
time
.
1.
The
Pope
will
never
offer
to
give
motion
to
it
,
as
knowing
it
unlikely
to
succeed
.
Policies
of
this
nature
are
like
sleights
of
hand
,
to
be
shewed
but
once
;
lest
what
is
admired
at
first
be
derided
afterwards
.
2.
Princes
are
grown
more
cunning
,
and
will
not
bite
at
a
bait
so
stale
,
so
often
breathed
on
.
The
Popes
ends
in
this
warre
are
now
plainly
smelt
out
▪
which
though
prettie
and
pleasing
at
first
,
yet
Princes
are
not
now
,
like
the
native
Indians
,
to
be
cozened
with
glasse
and
gaudie
toyes
:
The
load-stone
to
draw
their
affection
(
now
out
of
non-age
)
must
present
it self
necessary
,
profitable
,
and
probable
to
be
effected
.
3.
There
is
a
more
needfull
work
nearer
hand
;
to
resist
the
Turks
invasion
in
Europe
.
Heark
how
the
Grecians
call
unto
us
,
as
once
[
](A01342-e43900-b)*
*
Acts
16.9
.
the
man
in
the
vision
did
to
S.
Paul
,
Come
over
into
Macedonia
,
and
help
us
.
Yea
,
look
on
the
Popes
projects
of
the
last
Edition
,
and
we
shall
find
the
businesse
of
the
Sepulchre
buried
in
silence
,
and
the
Holy
warre
running
in
another
chanel
,
against
the
Turks
in
Christendome
.
4.
Lastly
,
who
is
not
sensible
with
sorrow
of
the
dissensions
(
better
suiting
with
my
prayers
then
my
penne
)
wherewith
Christian
Princes
at
this
day
are
rent
in
sunder
?
wounds
so
wide
that
onely
Heavens
chirurgerie
can
heal
them
:
Till
which
time
no
hope
of
a
Holy
warre
against
the
generall
and
common
foe
of
our
Religion
.
We
may
safely
conclude
,
that
the
regaining
of
Jerusalem
and
the
Holy
land
from
the
Turks
,
may
better
be
placed
amongst
our
desires
then
our
hopes
;
as
improbable
ever
to
come
to
passe
:
except
the
Platonick
yeare
,
turning
the
wheel
of
all
actions
round
about
,
bring
the
spoke
of
this
Holy
warre
back
again
.
Chap.
29.
Of
the
many
Pretenders
of
titles
to
the
Kingdome
of
Ierusalem
.
NO
Kingdome
in
the
world
is
challenged
at
this
day
by
such
an
armie
of
Kings
as
this
of
Jerusalem
:
It
is
sooner
told
what
Princes
of
Europe
do
not
,
then
what
do
lay
claim
to
it
;
they
be
so
many
.
Take
their
names
as
I
find
them
in
the
Catalogue
of
Stephen
a
Cypriot
.
-
1
The
Emperour
of
the
East
.
-
2
The
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem
.
-
3
The
Lusignans
,
Kings
of
Cyprus
.
-
4
Emfred
Prince
of
Thorone
.
-
5
Conrade
de
la-Rame
Marquesse
of
Montferrat
.
-
6
The
Kings
of
England
.
-
7
His
Holinesse
.
-
8
The
Kings
of
Naples
.
-
9
The
Princes
of
Antioch
.
-
10
The
Counts
of
Brienne
.
-
11
The
Kings
of
Armenia
.
-
12
The
Kings
of
Hungarie
.
-
13
The
Kings
of
Aragon
.
-
14
The
Dukes
of
Anjou
.
-
15
The
Dukes
of
Loraine
.
-
16
Lewis
the
eleventh
,
King
of
France
.
-
17
The
Dukes
of
Bourbon
.
-
18
The
Dukes
of
Savoy
.
-
19
Iames
de
Lusigna
,
base
sonne
to
the
King
of
Cyprus
.
-
20
Charles
de
Lusigna
,
sonne
to
the
Prince
of
Galilee
.
-
21
The
State
of
Genoa
.
-
22
The
Marquesse
of
Montferrat
.
-
23
The
Count
of
la-Vall
.
-
24
The
Arch-duke
of
Nize
.
-
25
The
Sultan
of
Egypt
.
-
26
The
Emperour
of
the
Turks
.
It
seemeth
by
the
naming
of
Lewis
the
eleventh
and
James
the
bastard
of
Cyprus
,
that
this
list
was
taken
about
the
yeare
1466.
And
now
how
would
a
Herald
sweat
with
scouring
over
these
time-rustie
titles
,
to
shew
whence
these
Princes
derived
their
severall
claims
,
and
in
whom
the
right
resteth
at
this
day
?
&
when
his
work
is
done
,
who
should
pay
him
his
wages
?
My
clew
of
thread
is
not
strong
enough
,
on
the
guidance
thereof
for
me
to
venture
into
this
labyrinth
of
Pedegrees
;
we
will
content
our selves
with
these
generall
observations
:
-
1.
It
seemeth
this
catalogue
containeth
as
well
those
who
had
jus
in
Regno
as
those
who
had
jus
ad
Regnum
:
as
namely
,
the
Prince
of
Thorone
,
and
Patriarchs
of
Jerusalem
,
and
State
of
Genoa
;
whose
ambition
surely
soared
not
so
high
as
to
claim
the
Kingdome
of
Jerusalem
,
but
rather
perched
it self
upon
some
lands
and
Signories
challenged
therein
.
-
2.
A
small
matter
will
serve
to
intitle
a
Prince
to
a
titular
Kingdome
:
In
this
case
,
Kings
can
better
digest
corrivals
where
they
be
many
,
and
all
challenge
what
is
worth
nothing
.
In
this
catalogue
it
seemeth
some
onely
intitle
themselves
out
of
good
fellowship
and
love
of
good
companie
:
These
like
squirrels
recover
themselves
,
and
climbe
up
to
a
claim
on
the
least
bough
,
twig
,
yea
leaf
of
a
Right
.
Thus
the
Counts
of
Brienne
in
France
(
if
any
still
remain
of
that
house
)
gave
away
their
cake
and
kept
it
still
;
in
that
John
Bren
parted
with
his
right
to
this
Kingdome
,
in
match
with
Iole
his
daughter
,
to
Frederick
the
second
Emperour
,
and
yet
the
Earls
of
his
familie
pretend
still
to
Jerusalem
.
-
3.
We
may
beleeve
,
that
by
matches
and
under-matches
some
of
these
titles
may
reside
in
private
Gentlemen
;
especially
in
France
:
And
what
wonder
?
seeing
within
fourteen
generations
,
the
[
](A01342-e44580-b)*
*
Matth.
1.16
.
royall
bloud
of
the
Kings
of
Judah
ran
in
the
veins
of
plain
Joseph
a
painfull
carpenter
.
-
4.
At
this
day
some
of
those
titles
are
finally
extinct
:
as
that
of
the
Emperours
of
the
East
,
conquered
by
the
Ottoman
familie
:
Their
Imperiall
Eagle
was
so
farre
from
beholding
the
sunne
,
that
the
half-moon
dazzled
,
yea
quite
put
out
his
eyes
.
Rank
in
the
same
form
the
Kings
of
Armenia
,
and
Sultans
of
Egypt
.
-
5.
Some
of
these
titles
are
translated
:
That
of
the
Lusignans
,
Kings
of
Cyprus
,
probably
passed
with
that
Island
to
the
State
of
Venice
;
The
claim
of
the
Hungarian
Kings
seemeth
at
this
day
to
remain
in
the
Germane
Emperour
.
-
6.
Some
united
:
The
claim
of
the
Arch-dukes
of
Nize
(
a
style
I
meet
not
with
elsewhere
)
twisted
with
that
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
The
Kings
of
Naples
and
Aragon
now
joyned
in
the
King
of
Spain
.
-
7.
Of
those
which
are
extant
at
this
day
,
Englands
appeareth
first
;
our
Richard
receiving
it
in
exchange
of
King
Guy
for
the
Island
of
Cyprus
.
Guy's
resignation
was
voluntarie
and
publick
;
the
world
was
witnesse
to
it
:
He
truly
received
a
valuable
consideration
,
which
his
heirs
long
peaceably
enjoyed
;
and
our
English
Kings
styled
themselves
[
](A01342-e44640-b)*
*
S●belli●●s
,
Ennead.
9.
lib.
5.
pag.
378.
Kings
of
Jerusalem
,
till
afterwards
they
disused
it
for
[
](A01342-e44680-b)*
*
In
his
Proe●e
,
fol.
5.
reasons
best
known
to
themselves
.
Our
Poet
Harding
,
in
a
paper
he
presented
to
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
cleareth
another
double
title
of
our
Kings
thereunto
:
And
because
some
palates
love
the
mouldie
best
,
and
place
the
goodnesse
of
old
verses
in
the
badnesse
of
them
,
take
them
as
they
fell
from
his
penne
;
To
Ierusalem
,
I
say
,
ye
have
great
right
From
Erle
Geffray
that
hight
Plantogenet
,
Of
Aunge●y
Erle
,
a
Prince
of
passyng
might
,
The
eldest
sonne
of
Fouke
,
and
first
beget
,
King
of
Ierusalem
by
his
wife
dewly
set
;
Whose
sonne
Geffray
foresaid
gat
on
his
wife
Henry
the
second
,
that
was
known
full
rife
.
Yet
have
ye
more
,
from
Bawldwyne
Paralytious
King
afterward
,
to
the
same
King
Henry
The
Crown
sent
and
his
Banner
pretious
,
As
very
heire
of
whole
Auncestrie
Descent
of
bloud
by
title
lineally
From
Godfray
Boleyn
,
and
Robert
Curthose
,
That
Kings
were
thereof
and
chose
.
-
8.
Then
cometh
forth
the
Popes
title
;
who
claimeth
it
many
wayes
:
Either
because
he
was
the
first
and
chiefest
mover
and
advancer
of
this
warre
,
Lord
Paramont
of
this
action
,
and
all
the
Pilgrimes
no
better
then
his
servants
;
and
then
according
to
the
rule
in
Civil
law
,
[
](A01342-e44880-b)*
*
Institut.
lib.
1.
tit
.
8.
§.
1.
Quod●unque
per
servum
acquiritur
,
id
Domino
acquirit●r
suo
:
Or
else
he
challengeth
it
from
John
Bren
,
who
[
](A01342-e44920-b)*
*
Knolls
,
Hist.
Turk
.
pag.
123.
subjected
that
Kingdome
to
the
See
of
Rome
;
and
yet
the
said
John
used
the
style
of
Jerusalem
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
and
also
gave
it
away
in
match
with
his
daughter
:
Or
else
he
deriveth
it
as
forfeited
to
him
by
the
Emperour
Frederick
the
second
and
his
sonnes
,
for
taking
arms
against
the
Church
.
But
what
need
these
farre-abouts
?
They
go
the
shortest
cut
,
who
accounting
the
Pope
Gods
Lieutenant
on
earth
(
though
by
a
Commission
of
his
own
penning
)
give
him
a
temporall
power
(
especially
in
ordine
ad
spiritualia
)
over
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
world
.
The
originall
right
of
Jerusalem
he
still
keepeth
in
himself
,
yet
hath
successively
gratified
many
Princes
with
a
title
derived
from
him
:
Nor
shineth
his
candle
the
dimmer
by
lighting
of
others
.
First
he
bestowed
his
title
on
Charles
of
Anjou
,
King
of
Sicilie
(
from
which
root
spring
the
many-branched
French
competitours
)
and
since
hath
conferred
the
same
on
the
house
of
Aragon
,
or
King
of
Spain
.
Which
King
alone
weareth
it
in
his
style
at
this
day
,
and
maketh
continuall
warre
with
the
Turk
,
who
detaineth
Jerusalem
from
him
:
Yea
,
all
West-Christendome
oweth
her
quiet
sleep
to
his
constant
waking
,
who
with
his
galleys
muzzleth
the
mouth
of
Tunis
and
Algier
.
Yea
,
God
in
his
providence
hath
so
ordered
it
,
that
the
Dominions
of
Catholick
Princes
(
as
they
term
them
)
are
the
case
and
cover
on
the
East
and
South
to
keep
and
fense
the
Protestant
countreys
.
The
quit-rent
which
the
King
of
Spain
payeth
yearly
to
the
Pope
for
the
Kingdomes
of
Jerusalem
,
Naples
,
and
Sicilie
,
is
foure
thousand
crowns
,
sent
to
his
Holinesse
upon
a
[
](A01342-e44970-b)*
*
Sr
Edwin
Sandys
,
View
of
the
West
world
,
pag.
137.
hackney
:
Who
grudgeth
his
tenant
so
great
a
penie-worth
;
yet
cannot
help
himself
,
except
he
would
follow
the
Friars
advice
,
To
send
home
the
Spanish
Hackney
with
a
great
Horse
after
him
.
What
credit
there
is
to
be
given
to
that
through-old
(
if
not
doting
)
prophecie
,
That
a
[
](A01342-e45000-b)*
*
Centuriatores
,
Cent.
13.
cap.
16.
col.
692.
Spaniard
shall
one
day
recover
Jerusalem
,
we
leave
to
the
censure
of
others
;
and
mean
time
we
will
conclude
more
serious
matters
with
this
pleasant
passage
:
When
the
late
warres
in
the
dayes
of
Queen
[
](A01342-e45050-b)*
*
Heylin
,
Microcos
.
in
Palestine
.
Elisabeth
were
hot
between
England
and
Spain
,
there
were
Commissioners
on
both
sides
appointed
to
treat
of
peace
.
They
met
at
a
town
of
the
French
Kings
:
and
first
it
was
debated
,
what
tongue
the
negotiation
should
be
handled
in
.
A
Spaniard
,
thinking
to
give
the
English
Commissioners
a
shrewd
gird
,
proposed
the
French
tongue
as
most
fit
,
it
being
a
language
which
the
Spaniards
were
well
skilled
in
;
and
for
these
Gentlemen
of
England
,
I
suppose
(
said
he
)
that
they
cannot
be
ignorant
of
the
language
of
their
fellow-subjects
;
their
Queen
is
Queen
of
France
as
well
as
England
.
Nay
in
faith
,
Masters
,
(
replyed
Doctor
Dale
,
the
Master
of
Requests
)
the
French
tongue
is
too
vulgar
for
a
businesse
of
this
secrecie
and
importance
,
especially
in
a
French
town
:
we
will
rather
treat
in
Hebrew
the
language
of
Jerusalem
,
whereof
your
Master
is
King
;
I
suppose
you
are
herein
as
well
skilled
as
we
in
French
.
At
this
day
the
Turk
hath
eleven
points
of
the
law
in
Jerusalem
,
I
mean
possession
:
and
which
is
more
,
prescription
of
a
hundred
and
twentie
yeares
,
if
you
date
it
from
the
time
it
came
into
the
Ottoman
familie
;
but
farre
more
,
if
you
compute
it
from
such
time
as
the
Mammaluke
Turks
have
enjoyed
it
.
Yea
,
likely
they
are
to
keep
it
,
being
good
at
hold-fast
,
and
who
will
as
soon
lose
their
teeth
as
let
go
their
prey
.
With
the
description
of
the
greatnesse
of
which
Empire
will
we
(
God
willing
)
now
close
this
Historie
.
Chap.
30.
Of
the
greatnesse
,
strength
,
wealth
,
and
wants
of
the
Turkish
Empire
;
What
hopes
of
the
approching
ruine
thereof
.
THe
Turkish
Empire
is
the
greatest
and
best-compacted
(
not
excepting
the
Romane
it self
in
the
height
thereof
)
that
the
sunne
ever
saw
.
Take
sea
and
land
together
(
as
bones
and
flesh
make
up
one
bodie
)
and
from
Buda
in
the
West
to
Tauris
in
the
East
,
it
stretcheth
about
three
thousand
miles
:
little
lesse
is
the
extent
thereof
North
and
South
.
It
lieth
in
the
heart
of
the
world
,
like
a
bold
champion
bidding
defiance
to
all
his
borderers
,
commanding
the
most
fruitfull
countreys
of
Europe
,
Asia
,
and
Africa
:
Onely
America
(
not
more
happie
in
her
rich
mines
then
in
her
remotenesse
)
lieth
free
from
the
reach
thereof
.
Populous
it
is
not
;
for
men
will
never
grow
thick
where
meat
groweth
thinne
:
It
lieth
waste
,
according
to
the
old
proverb
,
Grasse
springeth
not
where
the
Grand
Signors
horse
setteth
his
foot
.
Besides
,
a
third
part
(
I
may
say
,
half
)
of
those
in
Turkie
are
not
Turks
,
but
either
Jews
or
Christians
.
The
strength
of
this
Empire
consisteth
either
in
bones
or
stones
,
men
or
munition
.
Of
the
first
,
The
best
stake
in
the
Turks
hedge
is
his
great
number
of
Horsemen
called
[
](A01342-e45130-b)*
*
Knolls
,
in
his
descript
.
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
Turkish
Empire
.
Timariots
,
conceived
to
exceed
seven
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
:
These
are
dispersed
over
all
his
Dominions
,
and
have
lands
allotted
unto
them
in
reward
of
their
good
service
and
valour
,
much
in
the
nature
of
those
souldiers
of
the
Romish
Empire
called
Beneficiarii
.
And
indeed
the
Turkish
Empire
resembleth
the
Romane
in
many
particulars
:
not
that
they
ever
studied
imitation
,
and
by
reading
of
Historie
conformed
their
State
to
Romane
precedents
,
(
farre
be
it
from
us
to
wrong
them
with
the
false
imputation
of
so
much
learning
)
but
rather
casually
they
have
met
in
some
common
principles
of
policie
.
Of
these
Timariots
,
on
occasion
and
competent
warning
,
he
can
bring
into
the
field
an
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
,
all
bound
by
the
tenure
of
their
lands
to
arm
,
clothe
,
feed
,
pay
themselves
:
So
great
an
armie
,
which
would
drain
the
wealth
of
other
Princes
,
doth
cost
the
great
Turk
no
drop
of
expense
.
Next
follow
his
best
footmen
,
called
Janizaries
,
taken
young
from
their
Christian
parents
(
parallel
to
the
Romane
Pretorian
souldiers
)
being
the
guard
of
the
Grand
Signors
person
.
But
as
they
watch
about
him
,
so
he
casteth
a
watchfull
eye
on
them
;
seeing
of
late
they
are
grown
from
painfull
to
be
proud
,
yea
insolent
and
intolerable
:
it
being
true
of
these
Janizaries
in
the
Turkish
Empire
,
as
of
Elephants
in
an
armie
;
If
well
ruled
,
they
alone
are
enough
to
winne
the
battel
;
if
unruly
,
they
alone
are
enough
to
lose
it
.
As
for
all
other
sorts
of
the
Turks
,
both
foot
and
horse
,
they
are
but
slugs
;
as
whom
the
Grand
Signor
little
trusteth
,
and
others
need
lesse
fear
.
His
frontier
cities
,
especially
those
which
respect
Christendome
,
are
exactly
fortified
.
Rank
with
these
such
places
of
importance
and
castles
as
command
passages
of
consequence
.
As
for
his
inland-cities
,
there
is
no
superfluous
,
scarce
competent
,
strength
in
them
.
But
if
we
allow
those
people
to
be
chaste
who
never
were
solicited
to
be
otherwise
,
then
may
many
cities
lying
in
the
bowels
of
his
Empire
passe
for
strong
,
which
for
a
long
time
have
not
had
nor
in
haste
are
likely
to
have
the
temptation
of
a
siege
.
Of
Ordinance
he
hath
great
store
,
and
hath
excellent
materials
to
make
them
of
;
and
is
also
very
powerfull
in
shipping
.
Indeed
ships
of
great
burden
would
be
burdensome
in
those
narrow
seas
,
and
experience
hath
found
lesser
vessels
of
greater
use
;
whereof
he
hath
store
.
And
though
the
Turks
either
want
ingenie
or
industrie
,
either
care
not
or
cannot
be
good
shipwrights
themselves
;
yet
the
spite
is
,
as
long
as
there
is
gold
amongst
the
Turks
there
will
be
drosse
amongst
the
Christians
,
I
mean
some
who
for
base
gain
will
betray
the
mysteries
of
our
usefull
arts
unto
them
.
As
for
wood
to
build
with
,
he
hath
excellent
in
Bithynia
;
yea
,
generally
in
this
wild
Empire
,
trees
grow
better
then
men
.
To
his
sea-munition
may
be
reduced
his
multitude
of
slaves
,
though
not
the
informing
yet
(
against
their
wills
)
the
assisting
form
of
his
Galleys
,
and
in
whom
consisteth
a
great
part
of
their
strength
and
swiftnesse
.
Nor
must
we
forget
the
Pirates
of
Tunis
and
Algier
;
which
are
Turks
and
no
Turks
:
Sometimes
the
Grand
Signor
disclaimeth
,
renounceth
and
casteth
them
off
to
stand
upon
their
own
bottom
;
as
when
those
Christian
Princes
which
are
confederate
with
him
,
complain
to
him
of
the
wrongs
those
sea-robbers
have
done
them
.
But
though
he
sendeth
them
out
to
seek
their
own
meat
,
he
can
clock
them
under
his
wings
at
pleasure
:
And
we
may
verily
beleeve
,
though
sometimes
in
the
summer
of
his
own
prosperitie
he
throweth
them
off
as
an
upper
garment
of
no
use
,
yet
in
cold
weather
he
will
buckle
them
on
again
;
and
if
necessitie
pincheth
him
,
receive
them
not
as
retainers
at
large
but
as
his
best
servants
in
ordinarie
.
Nor
is
it
the
last
and
least
part
of
the
strength
of
this
Empire
,
that
all
her
native
people
are
linked
together
in
one
religion
:
The
discords
about
which
in
other
kingdomes
have
been
the
cause
,
first
of
the
unjoynting
,
and
then
of
the
finall
ruine
&
desolation
of
many
worthy
States
:
Whereas
here
,
the
Mahometane
religion
(
if
I
wrong
it
not
with
so
good
a
name
)
is
so
full
of
unitie
and
agreement
,
that
there
is
no
difference
&
dissension
about
it
.
Yea
,
well
may
that
coat
have
no
seam
which
hath
no
shape
.
A
senselesse
ignorant
profession
it
is
,
not
able
to
go
to
the
cost
of
a
controversie
:
And
all
colours
may
well
agree
in
the
dark
.
Next
the
strength
followeth
the
wealth
;
yea
,
it
is
part
thereof
:
For
all
rich
Kingdomes
may
be
strong
,
and
purchase
artificiall
fortification
.
The
certain
and
constant
revenues
of
the
great
Turk
are
not
great
,
if
withall
we
consider
the
spatiousnesse
of
his
Dominions
.
Some
have
mounted
his
ordinarie
yearly
in-come
to
eight
[
](A01342-e45220-b)*
*
Knolls
.
millions
of
gold
.
But
men
guesse
by
uncertain
aim
at
Princes
revenues
,
especially
if
they
be
so
remote
:
We
may
beleeve
that
in
their
conjecture
herein
,
though
they
misse
the
mark
,
they
hit
the
butt
.
Farre
greater
might
his
intrado
be
,
if
husbandrie
,
and
chiefly
merchandise
,
were
plied
in
his
countrey
:
merchants
being
the
Vena
porta
of
a
Kingdome
;
without
which
it
may
have
good
limbes
,
but
emptie
veins
,
and
nourish
little
.
Now
although
this
Empire
be
of
a
vast
extent
,
having
many
safe
harbours
to
receive
strangers
there
,
and
Staple
commodities
(
chiefly
if
industrie
were
used
)
to
allure
them
thither
;
yet
hath
it
in
effect
but
foure
prime
places
of
trading
;
Constantinople
,
Cairo
,
Aleppo
,
and
Tauris
.
As
for
the
extraordinarie
revenues
of
the
Grand
Signor
,
by
his
escheats
and
other
courses
if
he
pleaseth
to
take
them
,
they
are
a
Nemo
scit
:
For
in
effect
he
is
worth
as
much
as
all
his
subjects
(
or
slaves
rather
)
throughout
his
whole
Empire
are
worth
,
his
spunges
to
squeeze
at
pleasure
.
But
the
Lion
is
not
so
fierce
as
he
is
painted
,
nor
this
Empire
so
formidable
as
fame
giveth
it
out
.
The
Turks
head
is
lesse
then
his
turbant
,
and
his
turbant
lesse
then
it
seemeth
;
swelling
without
,
hollow
within
.
If
more
seriously
it
be
considered
,
this
State
cannot
be
strong
,
which
is
a
pure
and
absolute
tyrannie
.
His
subjects
under
him
have
nothing
certain
but
this
,
That
they
have
nothing
certain
;
and
may
thank
the
Grand
Signor
for
giving
them
whatsoever
he
taketh
not
away
from
them
.
Their
goods
they
hold
by
permission
not
proprietie
;
not
sure
that
either
they
or
theirs
shall
reap
what
they
sow
,
or
eat
what
they
reap
:
and
hereupon
husbandrie
is
wholly
neglected
:
For
the
plowman
(
as
well
as
the
ground
he
ploweth
)
will
be
soon
out
of
heart
,
if
not
maintained
and
(
as
I
may
say
)
composted
with
hopes
to
receive
benefit
by
his
labours
.
Here
great
officers
,
if
they
love
themselves
,
must
labour
not
to
be
beloved
:
for
popularitie
is
high
treason
;
and
generally
wealth
is
a
sinne
to
be
expiated
by
death
.
In
a
word
,
it
is
a
cruel
tyrannie
,
bathed
in
the
bloud
of
their
Emperours
upon
every
succession
;
a
heap
of
vassals
and
slaves
;
no
Nobles
(
except
for
time
being
,
by
office
)
no
Gentlemen
,
no
Free-men
,
no
inheritance
of
land
,
no
Stirp
or
ancient
families
;
a
nation
without
any
,
moralitie
,
arts
and
sciences
,
that
can
scarce
measure
an
acre
of
land
or
houre
of
a
day
.
And
needeth
not
that
Kingdome
constant
and
continued
pointing
,
which
is
cemented
with
fear
not
love
?
May
we
not
justly
think
,
that
there
be
many
in
this
Empire
which
rather
wait
a
time
then
want
desire
to
overthrow
it
?
For
though
some
think
the
Grecians
in
Turkie
bear
such
inveterate
hate
to
the
Latine
Christians
,
that
they
would
rather
refuse
deliverance
then
accept
them
for
their
deliverers
;
yet
surely
both
they
,
and
perchance
some
native
Turks
,
out
of
that
principle
of
desiring
libertie
(
the
second
rule
next
preserving
life
in
the
charter
of
Nature
)
would
be
made
(
if
this
Empire
were
seriously
invaded
,
so
that
the
foundation
thereof
did
totter
)
sooner
to
find
two
hands
to
pluck
it
down
then
one
finger
to
hold
it
up
.
And
we
have
just
cause
to
hope
that
the
fall
of
this
unweldie
Empire
doth
approch
.
It
was
high
noon
with
it
fiftie
yeares
ago
;
we
hope
now
it
draweth
neare
night
:
the
rather
,
because
luxurie
,
though
late
,
yet
at
last
hath
found
the
Turks
out
,
or
they
it
.
When
first
they
came
out
of
Turcomania
,
and
were
in
their
pure
naturals
,
they
were
wonderfully
abstemious
,
neglecting
all
voluptuousnesse
,
not
so
much
out
of
a
dislike
as
ignorance
of
it
:
But
now
having
tasted
the
sweetnesse
of
the
cup
,
they
can
drink
as
great
a
draught
as
any
others
.
That
Paradise
of
corporall
pleasure
which
Mahomet
promised
them
in
the
world
to
come
,
they
begin
to
anticipate
here
,
at
leastwise
to
take
an
earnest
of
it
,
and
have
well
soked
themselves
in
luxurie
.
Yea
,
now
they
begin
to
grow
covetous
,
both
Prince
and
people
,
rather
seeking
to
enjoy
their
means
with
quiet
then
enlarge
them
with
danger
.
Heaven
can
as
easily
blast
an
oak
as
trample
a
mushrome
.
And
we
may
expect
the
ruine
of
this
great
Empire
will
come
:
for
of
late
it
hath
little
increased
its
stock
,
and
now
beginneth
to
spend
of
the
principall
.
It
were
arrant
presumption
for
Flesh
to
prescribe
God
his
way
;
or
to
teach
him
,
when
he
meaneth
to
shoot
,
which
arrow
in
his
quiver
to
choose
.
Perchance
the
Western
Christians
,
or
the
Grecians
under
him
(
though
these
be
better
for
seconds
then
firsts
,
fitter
to
foment
then
raise
a
faction
)
or
his
own
Janizaries
,
or
the
Persian
,
or
the
Tartarian
,
or
some
other
obscure
Prince
not
as
yet
come
into
play
in
the
World
,
shall
have
the
lustre
from
God
to
maul
this
great
Empire
.
It
is
more
then
enough
for
any
man
to
set
down
the
fate
of
a
single
soul
;
much
more
to
resolve
the
doom
of
a
whole
nation
when
it
shall
be
.
These
things
we
leave
to
Providence
to
work
,
and
posteritie
to
behold
.
As
for
our
generation
,
let
us
sooner
expect
the
dissolutions
of
our
own
Microcosmes
then
the
confusion
of
this
Empire
:
For
neither
are
own
sinnes
yet
truly
repented
of
,
to
have
this
punishment
removed
from
us
;
nor
the
Turks
wickednesse
yet
come
to
the
full
ripenesse
,
to
have
this
great
judgement
laid
upon
them
.
Soli
Deo
gloria
.